The Missionary Review of the World — July 1899

RAMABAI'S LITTLE WIDOWS AT DINNER IN THE OLD

MUKTI, KEDGAUM.

HIGH CASTE WIDOWS AT SHARADA SADAN, POO~A, INDIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. [ JULY. New Series. { VOL. XII. No.7. VOL. XXII. No.7.) RAMABAI AND 'rHE WOMEN OF INDIA.

BY THE ElJIT01{-lJ-('HIEF.

History circles around individuals, and to understand events we must study the lives of these central actors. The most prominent figure among the women of the Orient in our day i" Pundita Hamabai, whose work in India ig becoming so well known, and awakening such deep interest the world over.

'rhe census of lS91 showed ;~SO,OOO,OOO people ill IlHlia, with 600,000 more men than women, owing to the low status of woman and the murder of felllale infallts. '1'hose who are not starved to death or otherwise disposed of ill infancy, find life so miserable that many become suicides. The mell rank a~ "goldell vessels," however defiled the vessellllay he, but it is a crime to be a womall; she is but an earthen vessel, and a very llllclean onc. Especially is a widow despised, for her husband's death ig supp08ed to be due to her sin. The suttee is, therefore, deemed a fit pellalty. Cattle have had hospitals. but not nntil fifteell years ago wall a woman treated with as much consideration as a cow. Everything about that animal is sacred, even to her dung, but now only where Christ has taught the new theology of womanhood is woman respected. Widows are plenty, for e'ery fifth woman i,; a widow; and altho (lespised, they are eOllsidered good enough for servile work. When 110 lOllger able to serve, they are allowed to die like other beasts of burden. As the nightingale's eyes must be pat out if it i1l expeeted to Bing in its eage, edueation is denied to woman, and the eyes of her ullderstalHling are blinded lest she rebel against her lot. Not one in fifty call read, not to say write. Volumes have been written upon womall ill India,t for ill no olle conntry, perhaps, is woman so bound down by chaills wrought of combined custom • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding SQUUd,-PUBLISHERS, t The Iuilowing authorities may be consulted: Bainbridge, "Round the World Tour;" Woodside, ., "roman in India: -, Rte"Tart, II Life and 'York in India; l' 'Vilkins, ,. Daily Liffl: and'Vork in India; ,. Storrow, H Our Sisters in India;" U 'Vrongs of Indian Womanhood," The Bambay Guardian, etc" etc.

RAMABAI AND THE WOMEN OF INDIA

and law, caste and religiun. WulllanhuOl is crnsht out because hope is abandoned by all those who enter woman's estate. Even the Racred books sanction this horrible degradaLion. According to these, she has no legal or social status, no rights which a Illan is bound to respect. She is not capable of any acts of devotion; is to obey her husband, huwever immoral his commands, and worship him if she would have salvation. She is an incarnation of sin and lying, and can not be believed ullder oath. '['he results of sllch a system of society are, (!/ courlie, not only chillI marriage amI polygamy, but infanticide, slavery, prostitution, aud the suttee.

CHILlJ ,,'J Y Ec; A:]) In ])0',.;.

The last Cell811S taken in thc presidellcy uf ?tladras thruws a lllrid light on the terrible evils of the accurst system of child marriage in this great castern empire. It showed :?3,n3S girls under four years of age, and 14:?,GOG between the ages of five and nine married; nss baby widows under fOllr years of age, and 4,14';' girl widows between fiye and nine years. of age. 'l'here are two ceremonies in connection with an Indian marriage. Shonld the bridegroom die between the first and second of these ceremonieR, the little bride becomes a widow, doomed to lifelong wretchedness and ignominy. Many little girls are married to old Illen tottering on the verge of the grave, and this again aggravates the el'i1. In the Madras presidency alone are some GO,OOO BrahIllan widows, widowed ill childhood, and doomed for life to the coarse white cloak alld shaven head of the woman who is curst by the gods.

The unhappy lot of Indian widows is partially described in the following native editorial extract from the ~J I'ya JleliliengeJ' of Dec. l. This paper devotes much time and thonght to the glorification of everything indigenous, and its testimony regarding the sad lot of its womankind is, therefore, particularly valuable. 'Were a missionary to use the language of this extract, he would at once Le accused of mendacious exaggeration, or something equally terrible. The extract is thus: There are at present ant of 6,016,759 married girls between .five and nine years of age, 17J,OOO widows in India. These unfortunate creatures are condemned to a life of perpetual widowhood, for no fault of their own. These infants, what could they have possibly done to deserve so cruel a fate? They could have absolutely no idea of the moment when they were betrothed, and most of them could have no idea of the time when they were married. They had no hand in the choice of husbands for themselves, their parents bestowed them on whomsoever they chose, and now, before they have fairly learned to talk, they are husbandless, doomed never to know the joys of a horne. It is impossible to imagine anything more heartless, anything more savage and barbarous than the treatment which has been accorded to these unhappy girls by their misguided parents. ,Vhy should they have been betrothed and wedded when mere infants, and on what gl'Ounds can it be justified that their future shall be dark and dreary-a succession of miseries and sufferings? No law, human or Divine, can justify such a thing, and since it is an outrage upon Divine teaehing and upon man's own sense of justice, it is but natural tha,t we should suffer for it. And we do suffer for it in a thousand ways, and we know it. Yhat can be more ridiculous, more monstrous than that while a decrepit, spent-out old man, with one foot in the grave, can marry a young girl at any time, a virgin, who is in the prime of life, who has not as yet lived in the world one-fifth the time the old man has, should he absolutely denied the right of taking some young lIlan as husband! The fathel' of a widow of eight or nine years old may marry again when he chooses, .but the poor girl herself must never! This is tt state of things which exists nowhere else under the sun.

There is no real falllily life in India. There could not be when Hindu philosophy teaches that, "He is a fool who considers his wife his friend." A few extracts from a Hindu catechism give some idea of the basis for the ill-treatment of Indian women; lVhat -is the chief gate tu hell? Yoman. lVhat i,~ CI'1ICl? The heart of a yiper. What is 1Ilu}'e c}'uel ? The heart of a wOlIlan. What is 1/W8t C1'1wl of all? The heart of [t soullesH, pennyless widow. IVhat poison -is that wh'ich appea'I'8 like a necta}' ? Voman.

The marriage of girls to Khanrloba is a custom which, like sodomy, can not be treated in plain words, as it belongs among the things of which it is " a shame to speak." Suffice it to say that it implies a devotement to a life of vice as a mw.zi, and reminds one of the slmilar customs connected with the rites of Venus and Bacchus. Parents lend themselves to these nameless horrors, and additions to the Indian penal code have been directed to the mitigation, if not abolition, of these enormities.

THE "TOllY OF lLDlABAI.

Ramabai is a middle-aged woman, with black hair; she is slightly deaf, and a quiet atmosphere of power invests her. She talks with intelligence, and is hearll everywhere with profound interest-the 1I10re so as the facts of her life are known.

'rhis woman has It romantic history. Her mother was herself a child-bride, wedded to a widower at nine years of age, and taken to a home nine hundred miles away. Ramabai learned many lessons from her mother's lips, who would not marry her in infancy, and so "throw her into the well of ignorance." Her father, who was an educated Brahman pricst, had her taught Sanskrit and trained her well. He lost all his property, and, after enduring fearful suffering with his wife and elder daughter, fell a victim to the awfnl famine of twenty-five years ago-18i4-ii. E,'erything of value was sold for bread, and then even the necessities of life had to yield before its extremities; and the day came when the last handful of coarse rice was gone, and death stared them ill the face. 'I'hey went into the forest to die there, and for eleven days and nights subsisted on water and leaves and wild dates, until the father, who wanted to drown himself in the sacred tank, died of fever, as also the mother and sister. The father's dying prayers for Ramabai were, indeed, addrest to the unknown God, but have been answered by the true God, IVho heard the supplications of a sincere but misguided father. Then the brother and Ramabai found their way to Calcutta, where they were scarcely better off, being still half starved, and for four years 101lger endnred scarcity. There this brother also died – a very strange preparation for the life-work to which God called llamabai. When twenty- two years old, her parents being dead, in It period of famine, during which she suffered hoth for lack of food and clothing, as well as shelter, she learned a lesson which prepared her to sympathize with others who suffered. Life's sorrows and priva- PUNDITA RAMABAI tions became It reality.

Left thus alone, her beauty and culture WOIl her the coveted title. saravasti, and attracted to her friends and admirers. Finally she married a Bengali gentleman, and for about eighteen months was happy in her new home, a baby girl being given her. But her husband's death introduced a new exp~riellce of sorrow. 'rhe world was before her and her child, and two grave questions confronted her: First, how shall I get a living?

and seeond, what shall I do for others? .

Ramabai, being thus early left a widow, began to know the real horror of a Hindu widow's lot, and resolved to undertake, as her life mission, to relieve this misery and poverty. Her heart kindled with love for these 25,000,000 child widows and deserted wives, who know no happiness; who are often half starved, are doomed to perpetual widowhood, and to whom their departed husbands are practically gods to be worshipt.

At the age of twenty Hamabai went to England, where she heard the Voice that called Abmham to go ont, not knowing whither, and like him she obeyed. There she was converted to Christ, and baptized in 1883. She taught Sanskrit in the ladies' college at Cheltenham, her purposes for life meanwhile taking definite shape.

About twelve years ago she visited America, where she found friends RAMABAl'S UFNGALOW, SHAR..!H. S..D.',-X, POOXA.

disposed to help her start her SdlOOl for ~ligli-ca~te widow8 ill Bombay. She began with two pupils, hut, despite opposition and ridicule, sho went OIl with her God-appointed mission, am] 11011' has over Jon pupils and a property worth $60,000, embraoing a hundred acros, cultivated by them. About 225 girls have boen brought to Christ, amI many have been trained for useful work, happily married, or otherwise profitably employed. III nine years Pundita Ramabai has receive(l upward of $91,000 for the work. For It time her attitude was negative and neutral as regards Christianity, but her work is now distinctly evangelical and Christiall. Love is its atmosphere, a)](l ullselfish labor for those who are in need, as is shown by the opening of her doors lately to welcome :300 famine orplHllls. 'l'hrough help obtained in England and the Unite<l States she bnilt at Poona a building, and opene(l a school ealled Sharada Sadan (Abode of Wisdom).

In 18%, hearing of the famille desolating the oentral provinces, she mado arrangemen ts for the fifty or more widows to he oared for at Poona, aud wellt to the famine districts resolved to rescuo at least 300 girls from death; amI these became her own, under her control, to be brought up as she pleased. ~Vithill two years 11early one-third of this numbor had accepted Christ. These were placed on the farm at Kedgaurn, abOll t thirty-four miles from Poona.

One mnst havo li,-ed in India and gone through a famille experienoe to nnderstand the facts. Government poorhouses and relief camps she found to he inadequate; even where the bodies were shelterccl and fed, the soul was in danger from the chara.cter of those who were employed as mnkadams, managers, etc. She found young girls" kept" for immoral purposes in these government shelters where virtu.. wa.. pre.mmably also in "helter; and when th.. d8puty commissioner was told of the facts, like Gallio, he " cared for 1l0lle of these things." Hamabai says that young women had to sell their virtue to save themselves from starvation. British soldiers often oppose missionlLry labor because it breaks up this infernal traffic in virtue. Dr. Kate Bushnell and :Mrs. AndJ'Pw exposed the doings of high military officers, and further exposures are £oare(l where godly women have freedom to work.

During the late famine, wh ell Poona was abanuoned, Hamabai was supporting 372 girls, of whom 337 were in Kedgaum, at the farm, while the rest were Itt differen t places. When this farm was bought, embracing 100 acres, the govern ment would not allow dormitories to be put up. Ramabai's reply was, " I will build a barn for bullocks TilE" DARN" AND RAMABAI'S FAMINE WIDOWS AT MUTKI, KEDGAUM .

and grain." She went on and put np a large building, and by the time it was completed, she had permission to put girls in it instead of cattle. Thus she stored it with" grain for the Lord." That" cattleshed" became a shelter fo r 200 famine widows, and later served as school-house, chapel, dormitory, etc. Temporary shelters were also erected and the llew settlement was called Mnkti (Salvation).

The work at ;Iukti is constantly growing. and has the growing confidence of intelligent and Christian people. The new Luildings now completed are already insnfficient to accommodate the inmates, and new Luildings will be put up as fast as the Lord sends means. The heart of this godly woman travails for souls, and she can not see tlle miseryaml poverty abont her without yearning to relieve it. A few poor women, ruined by viee und terribly diseased, arc hon sell for the time in separate c1l1tppee huts, until a home for s UI~ h rail be provided.

This home is not rt place of idleness, bnt a hive of industry.

Education for the mind, salvation for the soul, and occupation for the bady is the threefohl law ; washing alld wcaying, cooking and sweeping, growi ng grain and g rindin g it, fio"{'1' (;nIt,ul'e and fruit raisillg- these are some of the intlustries in which the girls arc trained, and which contrihute towanl their self-support.

The teachers are e;rc!usi"el!J Oltristiull , and the settlement is d. truly missiOllUry center. Mi ss RESCUED FAM[NE WIDOwS.

Abrams, who superilltcnclecl the work ill HalllalJai's absellce, gives ller whole time to it, giving Bible instruction ill the 8chool, and snpcrvising the yillage work. She ha<l oilly to snggest to students a lilecl gc like that of the student volun- teers, amI thir/!J-jil'6 at OIlCC offered to follow <Lily leading of God into mission work. A score of n eighboring villages are alreacly accessible to tho Oospel, alld crowcl s gather arol1lHl Miss Abrams alHI her Gospel womOIl.

The Holy Rpirit works with TIamabai. The girls show real sorrow for sin, and hunger after salvatiol1 . Th en IVhen they are s:wed, they bccome witnesses, and in their own simple way tell of forgiveness and cleansing. In , the hospital there are also il"e- gnent manifestations of God's healing power.

irhen she set lip her school in Poona Hamabai malle no efforts at proselyting the inmates; but some five or six years ago twelve or thirteen of them, WOll to Christ WIDOWS .AT SHARADA SADAN. by her lInselfish love, renounced RESCUED CHILD WIDOWS AT KED(;AC)I GOING TO DI'SNER.

heathenism, and were hal'tiz(~c1 ill to ChriHt. Poolin was greatyaroused by such an event, all(1 for a time it Reemell as tho the llOJIle itself would be reduced to a mill. Hamabai calle<l a pn blic meeting, and undertook to explain why these widows had accepted Christ. '['he streets were thronged with people, alld a crowd of young men filled the hall where she was to speak. 'Yithont a sign of anxiety, Ramabai stood up to address them. She spoke of the moral and spiritual slavery of the Hindus; how incapable they are of helping themselves, while they are askillg for political freedom; how unhappy their family life is, and especially how miserable is the lot of their women. Then, holding up the Marathi Bible she said: "I will read to yon now ,,"hat is the reason of all your misery, degradation, and helplessness; it is your separation from the living God!" It ,vas growing dark, and she askt OIle of the exeited Hindu youths to bring a lamp that she might read. Vithout a moment's hesitation he obeyed. After reading some passages, she began to speak of the COIlversions of the widows, and then said: "Your view of my actions can not influence me in the least, nor can your threatenings fri:5hten me. You like to be slaves; I am free! Christ, the truth, has made me free." The excitement was tremendolls, and the Br'ahmans only restrained themselves with difficulty; but they heard her out to the end in dead silence, and allowed her to walk uninjured through their ranks to her home.

The storm past away, allC1 the horne remained undisturbed-shel- tering some sixty women, and training them for lives of usefulness.

'1'he Shamda Sadan is still a secular school, but Mukti is distinctly Christian, tho uIlsectarian. • PUlldita Ramabai has made two visits to this country. 0nce ten or eleven years ago, when she carne to ask aid, and again, more recently, when she came to give account of her stewardship. During this decade of years, the Ramabai circles had sen t her npward of 80,000 dollars.* Fifty thousand dollars of this she had invested ill property, free from debt, and over :i50 high-caste widows have already enjoyed the benefits of her school, and are now filling various places of self-support and service.

*The American Ramabai Associatiou has been incorporated, and the treasurer is Mr. E.

Hayward Ferry, 222 Boylston Street, Boston, lUasR. About $20,000 are needed annually to carryon the work. A Sharada Sadan scholarship is $100 annually. and a Muktl scholarship is $45 annually.

1899.J A RECORD OF FIFTY YEARS

A REOORD OF FIFTY YEARS.

THE STORY OF PASTOR HARMS AND THE HERMANNSBl:'IW MISSION.

BY BELLE "l. BRAe" SPIUNGFIELlJ, OHIO.

Author of .. Fuel for Missionary Fil'eH1 " ,. The Transfonnation of Hawaii," etc.

Half a century ago, in the quaint old town of Hermannsburg, about fifty miles south of Hamburg, Pastor Harms began his ministry, alld inaugurated the great work for foreign missions that resulted in the formation of the Hermanllsburg Society. 'I'his year, therefore, llIarks the fiftieth anniversary of this unique !lnd important enter- pl'l.se. * Louis Harms was one of the remarkable men of this century. His life-work, tho wrought within the narrow confines of all obscure Germall village, extended" unto tho uttermost parts of the earth." Ilis achievements were unique, without a parallel in missionary history. To him was it gi"en to prove to the Chureh that one pastor and his congregation ean aoeomplish great things for world-wide evangelization; that the necessary funds for missionary operations will be forthcoming when God, llot man, is askt to supply them; and that the reflex blessing of giving the Gospel to those who have it not, is so great as to be beyond computation.

Pastor Harms was horn May fl, 1808, in ,,-alsrode, a village of the Liilleburg heath, in Hanover, but at the age crf Ilille years he removed with his parents to Hermallnsburg, not far distant, where his father, a staunch and dignified Lutheran minister, was pastor of the parish. The elder Harms was noted for the severity with which he disciplined his children. Ilis sons were trained in all manly sports, and Louis, a strong and healthy lad, with daulltles~ eourage and great powers of endnranee, becallle an expert athlete, far-famed for his daring exploits and feats of skill. His mind was as strong and powerful as his body, and his memory so remarkable that he eould repeat long poems after merely reading them orer several times. III after years, in his chureh at Hermannsburg, he frequently recited, with perfect aecuracy, a psalm or chapter from the Bible, expounding it, rerse hy verse, in the most delightful manner. It is said that he eommitted the entire Bible to memory.

His edueation was thorough and complete. After a course of study at home, and two years in the high-school at Oelle, he went, in 1827, to Gottingen {"lIiversity, entering upon an extended course of • Jubilee celebrations will be held June 21st and 22d III connection with the Missionstest, a yearly festival so deal' to the Hermannsburg heart that it divides the honors with Christmas, and is attended annually by great crowds of people. This year an unusually large number are expected to be presont. The services of the first day will take place in the Church of the Lord's Cross, in Hermannsburg, while those of the second day will be held on the grounds of some large farm iu the neighborhood of the village, perhaps in Lutter, where it is beautiful under the milihty oaks.

L oms

Fonntl er of (li e HI ~ l'nHl.nn s hlll'~ :ll ssl oH.

A RECORD OP FIFTY YEARS

study with great zest. The ulliversity was at that time permeated with the spirit of rationalism, and ere long the faith of the young student began to decline. Gradnally sill king lower a nd lower ill unbe- li ef, he at last openly declare!1, "Th ere is no GOt1.·' Not long, how- ever, did he remain ill this hopeless conditioll. H e was a chosen ves- sel that must be made meet for the Master's nsc. One even in g, as he sat alon e, intending to spelld th e cntire night in study, h e WitS moved to read the seventeenth chapter of John's Gospel. As he came to the third verse-" And t7tis £8 lUe eternal, Ih((t the!! might know Thee, tlte only true (tad, and J e81/8 Clwist, 'II:lin1Jl, Tlum has sent"-the tl'llth entered as a searchlight illto his sonl. "I ha(lnever fenre(l in Itll my life," h e says; "bntwhell I came tOll. knowledge of Illy sill I trembled before God frolll top to bottom, Hn(1 all my mn s- cles shook."

His COli ver- sion was as in- stantaneous and co mplete as that of Saul of Tarslls.

Henceforth Loni s H a rlll s lived only for his n ew-foil wi Mas- ter. Bpiritual gifts of the high- est ord er were THE OLD PETEH-!>AU1. CHURCH IN HERMANNsnURO. bestowed· up 0 n him, but with them was given, as to the great apostle, a" thorn in the flesh." No t long after his conversion his l'l1gged health gave way, and he was weakened and tortnrcrl by physical pain, which sclr]om lcft him. Bravely aIH1 patielltIy di<] lie bear it, refu sin g to take opiates, and accepting it as the Lonl's way of humblin g. " It is true t hat I suffer much every day," h e said, "and more (wery night. I do n ot ~v i sh it otherwise. My Sav ior is my physieian. I loye to lie awake the entire night, becau se I can then commulle with Him."

On Jenvi ng the university in 1830, young Harms engaged in teach- ing, serving nine years as a tutor in Lauenbnrg, and four in Liineburg.

It was during this period that h e first became interested in missions.

Many positions of great u sefu ln ess, n otably those of tutor in the Mis- sion House at Hamburg, anr] pastor in New York, wcre open to him.

All, however, were decl in ed in acco rdance, as he b(~lieve(l, with the will of God. There was" a parish destined for him frolll eternity,"

and h e was kept in waiting for it until the" fulness of time." In 184:l his father sent for him to COllle to lIermannsburg to take charge of his private schoo1. A year later, after receiving ordination, he was appointed assistant pastor, entering upou his duties the second Sunday ill Ad Yellt, ISH. The parish at that time included seven of the mallY villages that <lot the Liineburg heath, a great expanse of thinly-peopled moorland, extending frolll the "Weser to the Rlbe. The parishioners, about ~,;)()O ill llumber, were, for the lllOst part, sturdy, self-reliant German yeomen an(l peasants, as ardently attacht to their natil'e heath as the Highlanders to their Scottish hills, or the Switzers to their Alpine peaks. This intense home-love young Harms, himself born and bred upon the heath, share(l with them. lIe was an indefatigable antiquarian, poring oyer legends and tmditiolls, and searching out the locatiOll of illlportant places connected with the history of the region.

The parish sanctuary, the l'eter"Palll's Church, at Hermannsburg, a quaint old stone structure, dating Imek to A. n. 97;), was regarded with a reverent af1'ectioll akin to that of the Jews f8r the temple at Jerusalem. 'ithin its sacred walls the ancestors of the pastor, an(l many of his people, had worshipt for well on to nine huudred years. Tho poorly ventilated, ana totally inadequate in size, during the lifetime of Louis Harms it remained unclulllge<l. Hegarding it as a mealls of graee, he po~itiYlJly refnse(l to allow it to be remo<leled, or rebuilt.

The religious life of the pari,dl, tllO ortho<lox, was eul([ alld formal, and there was little spirituality, or Christian activity to be found. The advellt of the earnest young teacher, h()'(~yer, iutroduced a new element, and a different spirit began to perllleate the place. From the first day he callle amollg them, Louis Harms hegan to exert that wonderful influence that continued throughout his life, alaI deseend'ed upon his successors. The example of his sillgularly <levollt life, fed by deep communion and unceasing prayer, raised the people to a higher spiritual level, while the deep love alld warm sympathy he manifested for even the lowliest amollg the flo(,k, houlld them to him by the closest ties. Before lIlallY years hall paht he wielded a scepter of influence well-nigh unlimited in power.

In 1849 the d<1el' Harms <lie(l. allLI his SOll hecame his snecessor. Scarcely had he entered upon the (luties of his new position when a great religious Hwak()Jling took place. The spirit of self-sacrifice aud <1evotion mn high, an<l the young pastor wisely en(leavored to turn it into propel' chanllels. He urged his people to undertake a mission to the heathen, The project had long-been dear to his OWll heart, and now he suecee<1ed in kill(llillg fires of missionary enthnsiasl;l throughout the parish. The first-fruits of the newly-awakened iuterest were three hum1Jle gifts: six shillings from a wido,,', a sixpence from a laborer, and a silYer penny from a little child. Ere long men as well as money began to be offered for the work. One by olle they came forward, ulltil a little compauy of twelve stood ready to go wherever God would send them, asking only that it be the place of greatest need.

'rhe field chosen was a district in suutheastern Africa, occupied by the Gallas, it fierce and bloodthirsty tribe, to whom as yet 110 Gospel herald had carried the story of the Cross. The lIext question was one of preparation. '1'he volunteers, tho filled with the spirit of heroism and devotion, were untaught peasants, by no means ready fo:' their work. After due deliberatioll, a house was purchast and fitted uiJ as a trailliug-school. Here the prospective missionaries took up their THE OLD HERMANNSnURG MISSION HOUSE, Built in 1849 and ~tiH in use.

residence, and entered npoll a fOllr yeal';;' <;o nrse uud er the direction of Theodore Harms, ayoullger brother of the pastor. Besides a daily round of mannallahor the curriculnm embraced Bible study, church history, exegesis, dogmatics, hi story of missiolls, etc., a formidable array of subjects for men ullllsed to st udy. Thi s, however, as all else cOlllJected with I-IermanllHhnrg, was accomplisht through prayer.

A yeal' or two later an event occnrred which completely changed the plans of the lllissioll. A party of German sailors arrived in the village, askillg Pastor Harms to send them to Africa nnder the care of his missioJlaries. They had recen tly been converted, and desired to found a colony in Africa to assist ill putting down the slave-trade. Harms received them gladly, and at once :wcepted tIre new idea of colonization. This set the Hermannsburgers ablaze with enthusiasm. No less than sixty peasants immediately came forward , asking to be sent as colonists. Eight of these were accepted alltl put under a suitable course of training.

The project now assumed proportions far exceeding the designs of its promoter, and there were perplexing questions concerning ways and means. How was this large company to be sent to the field? After "knocking diligently 011 the dfmr Lord in prayer," Pastor Harms sought for help among the shipping agents. Failing in this, he applied to Bishop Golmt in Jerusalem, but receivell no answer. Then he wrote to Krapf in Africa, bu t the letter was lost. The way seemed effectually blockt on every side. Finally OlIO of the sailors suggested the building of a ship so that they could send out their own missionaries. "The proposal was good," says Harms, "lmt the money! That was a tillle of great conflict, and I wrm;tled with God. No Ol1e encouraged me, but the reverse; alltl even the truest friends and brethren hinted that I was not in Illy senses." At length, however, while spending the night ill prayer, the way became plain. "J prayed fervently to the Lora," he says, "and laid the whole matter ill His hands. As I arOSe from my knees at midnight, I said, with a voice that almost startled me in the quiet room: 'F'01'ward now,l>n God's name! ,., The crisis had past. Never again did a thought of doubt enter his mind.

Oontracts were at Ol1ce let at Harbul'g for huilding the ship. When it was completed, pastor antI people went, with great rejoicing, to the little city on the Elbe, and de(licated the beautiful new vessel to the holy work of carrying thc Gospel to the cfricans, christening her Caudace, queen of the Ethiopians, From 110W on JIermal111sbu rg was the scene of the busiest activities. Women and girls sewed and knitted incessantly on the outfits of the voyagers, while men and boys gathered great stores of pro l"isions fat' the vessel. Notlling was forgotten-not even a Christmas-tree planted ill a great tub, ready for the festival that would be kept ori the ocean. Then there was the interest and excitement attel1dillg the examination and ordination of the eight missionaries who had successfully completed the course. Of the original twelve, two had dietl, and two proved unworthy.

At length all was ready and the day of departure at hand. A great farewell service was held in the church, attended hy people from all the surrounding country. After the sermon, preacht by Theodore Harms, the sixteen volunteers-all men-stood .np and sang their partillg hymn: "Ein teste Burg 1St unser Oult," the grand old hero psalm of Luther. Next morning a long train of wagons wound its way over the heath, followed for some distance by the villagers, singing their favorite hymns, and the first brood from the IIermannsburg nest had gone.

At Hamburg Pastor Harms conducted an open-air service on board the ship. The novel event brought togethel' a great concourse of THE HERMANNSBPRG MI SSION SHIP (,I CANDACE."

people, who crowded the rigging and bulwarks of the shipping in the harbor. From the deck of the Oandace the pastor, at the close of his sermon, spoke earnest words of counsel to each class Oil boa.rd-missionaries, colonists, officers, and sailors. All were urgea to "pray without ceasing," awl to give diligent heed to the readillg of t he Word. The service over, and farewells said, the Oandace weighed anchor and began her long voyage for Mombas and the Gallas country via the Cape and Port Katal. The date, Oct. ~~S, 18;)3, is a notabl.e one in missionary history.

After the busy, excitetl days of preparatioll ~md (leparture the village seemed desolate, indeed. Kot lon g, however, dill it remain so. In three weeks' time the vacant semillary was again fill ed with twelve students, a mong them a young man Jlam ed Behrens. who offered his farm as well as himself. This gift, known as the mission farm, was of great value, yielding sufficient revenuc to support the students in the school.

In 1854, feeling the need of some means of commnllication between the missionaries and th e people, Pastor Harms, with great hesitancy, und ertook the pUblicatioll of a missiona.ry magazill e-the Hermannslmrge1' .Missionsblatt-whi ch has contin ucd to be issued monthly down to the present time. From the very first it was remarkably successful. At the end of five years it became a so urce of r eve nue to the mission, having a circulation of 14,000 copies, the largest, with two exceptions, of any periodical in GermallY. The publication of the magazine soon led to the establishment of a printing-house, where not only the paper, but Bibles, hymn-books, and catechisms could be printed.

As t.he long month s went by no tidings were received from the Oandace. It was It time of sore anxiety, for commercial authorities had spread the report that she was worIll-eaten and had heen lost at sea. The pastor kept nothing back, and when the people askt, "What shall we do if she never returllH ?" replied: "Humble ourselves, confess OUI' sins, pray to God, anil build a lie(/) s/tip! " Great was the rejoicing when, in 18.")5, she at last arrived in such goo(l condition that even ordinary repairs were not needed.

The voyage as far as Port Natal had been made ill safety, Imt after leaving that poiut the missiollaries had been" in perils in the sea and in perils by the heathen." A storm drove them far out into the Indian Ocean, and when at last, with great ditliculty, they reacht Mombas, the Mohammedans in power had positively refusecl to allow them to land! After trying ill vain to reach the Gallas, they reluctantly gave up their cherisht plans, and returnillg to Natal, settled among the Zulu tribes. Here they purchast 4,000 acres of land, calling it Perseverance FarIll, and 011 September 1H, 1834, laid the foundations of ~ew Hermanllsburg, the first station of the Illissioll.

In 1856 the Candace returned to Africa, carryillg out a second company of volunteers, among them fOllr brides. the promist wives of missionaries in the field. In 1857 she went again, crowded to her utmost capacity hy forty-four persolls who left the ol(l lIermannsburg for the new. Henceforth she made yearly trips, taking out reenforc(lments for the field, and returning with encouraging reports of the work.

So mightily was the mission blest of God that ill 1860, seren years after the first missionaries sailed, the congregation at Hermannsburg was able to make the following remarkable report: In the home land they owned, and had in successful operation, the mission house occupied by forty-five stll.dents; the refuge farlll, an asylum for discharged convicts, occupied by twenty inmates; the mission farlll, and the printing-house. In Africa they owned 40,000 acres of land, occupied by eight statiolls, at each of which comfortable honses and workshops had been erected. Olle hundred of their own number were already 011 the field, and fifty converts had been gathered frolll the African tribes. Besides all this, they owned a ship and publish t a missionary magazille. That sHch wouders should have been wrought in seven years by OIle pastor aud his congregatioIl of humble peasants, seems almost beyond belief.

'rhe financial record of the mission has been called a "spiritual study ill statisties.'· Such expensive operations demanded a large outlay of money, and neither Harms nor his people were rich in anything but faith. Tho they gave with great liberality, some, like Behrens, stripping themselves of all they had, it was quite impossible for them to furnish more than a tithe of the whole amount. Where, then, did the money come from? The allswer is very simple. God, who was manifestly directing the enterprise, sent it in answer to prayer. Contributions eame unsought from all parts of the world. Harms himself called his mission" :nvim1lwtg iron," believing it to be supernaturally sustained. So bitter a foe was he to beggars that not one was tolerated in his parish. Equally hostile to religious beggars, he determined from the first, that God alone should be askt for the Heeded funds. Most richly was his faith rewarded. His experiences of answered prayer were as remarkable as those of the late George Muller of Bristol. It is a notable fact that, tho the expenditures of the mission varied greatly from year to year, the income varied in exact proportion, so that at no time was there a deficit. Each year closed with a balance in the trc({slI7'1j!

LIFE 1:-; HEIUIAXXHBt:IW.

~leanwhile the Hermannsburgers were proving by their own experience that "religion is it eommodity of which the more we export, the more we have remaining." While they were so diligently engaged in sending the Gospel to the heathen, the windows of heaven opened, and showers of blessing descended npon the work at home. During the whole period of Louis Harms' pastorate there was an nninterrupted revinl in Hermannsbnrg parish, in which it is said 10,000 souls were brought to a knowledge of the truth. Prof. Park, who spent three weeks with Pastor Harms in 1863, says: I supposed for a time that the pal"i~h was then in It state of special religious excitement. I askt, "How long has this excitement continued?" "About seventeen years," was the reply, "ever since Pastor Harn1s carne among us." A stranger is apt to l'E'gal'd the villagel'R as living almost altogether for the church and missions. .. Are there not some unhelievers in the parish?" I askt my landlord. "There is one, only one," was his,~ reply.

Louis Harms was a mo<lel pastor. He was a lJrofound scholar of brOl.l,(l culture and refinement, and his people simple-Illinded German peasants, yet he lirecl among them as a father, preaching to them in their own llialect, and concerning himself with every detail of their daily lives. Tho engaged in such vast enterprises, Loth at home and abroad, he nevertheless found time to deyote to pastoral work as well. Each day, from 10 to U .-L iI. and from ± to 6 P. .lVI., the parsonage was open to the people, who eame in great numbers, being admitted one by one to his study for It private interview. From 10 to 11 P. ~1., when his family devotions were held, the parsonage was again open that all who wisht might spend the hour with him in prayer and praise. It was, in reality, ({ daily JI}'{{yer-meeting. He never married, being, as he said, "too busy for snch pastime" His home was presided over by his sister, a finely-educated lady of great culture.

The religious life at Hermannsburg was so perfectly blended with the sermlar that there was apparently no separation between them. All was done to t1ie glory of God. Prof. Park has gi ven a beautiful picture of some of the quaint old cllstoms illtroduced by Harms, com- bining religious fervor with the performancc of the common duties of daily life. He says: Over many a door in the village is printed some verse of the Bible or stanza of a hymn. At snnrise, sunset, and midday, the church-bell is tolled for a few minutes, and at its fir;;t stroke men, women, and children stop their work wherever they are-in the house, or field, or in the street -and offer a silent prayer. Once I saw a company of seventeen men on their way to a wedding at the church, wlwn suddenly they stopt, took off their hats, and seemed to be devout in prayer until the hell ceast tolling. Often during the evening, as lllen walkt the streets, they sang the old church hymns.

In 1865, after a period of intense wifel'illg, borne without a lIlurmur, Louis Harms past to his reward. The desire of his heart, that he might die in the har- ness, without reaching old age, waR granted to him. 'l'he news of his death was received with peculiar sorrow by Chris- tians ererywhere, and all THE NEW MISSION HOeSE eyes were II pon his mis- sion. .Many feared that Built at IIerlllannslJurg illI8&!. Most of tht' stuuents lin~ 1ll'l'I , with its great head taken away it would decline in power. But its foundatiolls were broad and deep, and God, who "buried his workmall, carried 011 his work." 'l'he mantle of Louis Harms' influence descended ill' great measure upon his brothel'

Theodore, who now became director of the missio!l, filling that office with good success for a period of twenty years. On his death in 1885 he was succeeded by his son, Egmont Harms, the present director, The jubilee year of the mission finds it in good condition. In South Africa, among the Zulus and Bechuanas, there are 27 stations manned by 40 missionaries, and in India, among the Telugus, there are !) stations and 10 missionaries. There are also 402 native assistants at work, and the whole number of communicants in the mission churches is about 24,000.

In the home land two training-schools, known respectively as the Old and New Mission House, are ill active operation. The number of students is now so large that only a part of them are needed to supply the mission fields. All, however, are sent to foreign lands. Some are serving as pastors in Australia, America, and other fields remote from the fatherland. Besides these training-schools there is a boardin~- school for the children of missionaries ill IlIdi~~, who are sent home to be educateo.. Ko such provision is made for clJildren of mission- aries to Africa. On account of the good climate and excellent school facilities, they remain with their parents in the field.

'rhe historic old Peter-Paul's Church has not been meo. by the congregation for ma1lJ years. They 110W worship ill the Church of the Lord's Cross, a large amI commodions edifice, erected when the Free Church separated from the State Church ill 18~8. The Candace no longer makes her yearly trips, "movillg to and 1"1'0 as It shuttle weaving a clo81:'r bOlld" between the home church alld the mission field. When stean]ers began to Illy the waters between Europe and tIle Tropics, it was found cheaper to send tIle missionaries by means of them, and the Candace was solO. to a mercantile house for coastillg traffic. A few years ago SIlO was sold agaill, and soon after broken UP.

Rev. Egmont Harms is 110W in Africa. Early in 1896, with his wife alJd two youngest childrell, he took 11 p his residence for a term of five years in Kew Hermannsbllrg. This remond of tbe director to the field is a new departure, alld was under- . taken in order that the conditions existing ill the field might 1)e bettel' understood. The scheme, so far, has beel! productive of much good.

This year, to mark the }Jassing of the half- century rnilestolle, a llCW station, to be known as" Jubil ee 8tutioll," will be opened ill Puttur, India, and a great effort is being made to pay off a debt of about $;~;3,OO() with 1"hich, Ull- fortunately, the soc i e t y is at present encum- bered. 8nch has been the record of fifty years in Hermaulisburg mission Chris- tians everywhere join in extend- ing congratula- tions to these II 0 b I e workers, and in expressing the hope that their labors dnr- iug the coming ! years may con- tinuetobecrown- —~========'- ed wi th blessing THE CHURCH OF THE LORD-S CROSS and success.

The Hermaonsburg cOII!;nl'gatio1lllow worships tn thi s hnlhling. alltl bere some oervjces in tbe ./utJiJee celebratlou wlJl tJe beld.

July WILLIAM DUNCAN'''' WORK ON ANNETTIl: ISLAND, ALAI'lKA

WILLIAM DUNCAN'S YORK ON ANNETTE ISLAND, ALASKA.

BY REV. lmWAlU) )fARSDEN,* S.X)LX, ALASKA.

Annette Island is situated about forty miles north of the southern extremity of southeastern Alaska. It is about twenty miles in length, with au average width of five. The island has a very irregular shape. On the west side is a peninsula, and on this peninsula, near the main land, is located the town of Metlakahtla. The island ha~ natural harbors, especially the one at Metlakahtla, and these afford a safe anchorage to sailing vessels and steamers in case of storms., In Alaska one sees almost nothing but high mountains. E,'en the small islalJds, like that on which Metlakahtla is situated, are not an exception. It has a range of high mountains, and from It flow rapid and picturesque streams. These majestic mountains that tower up to heaven help to make the natives of Alaska religions and patriotic.

The natural wealth of Annette Island consists of sprnce, hemlock, yellow and red cedar trees; an abundance of salmon and of a few min· erals. Many miners have been attracted to the island by the discovery of gold and silver, and they have threatened the prosperIty awl peace of Metlakahtla. Their real object in coming is to do injury to the community that has been to them, and other ungodly men, a constant thorn in the flesh. There is hardly anythlllg to be saHl of agri, culture, altho we fiud in Metlakahtla a few gardens of potatoes and other vegetables.

It was in 1887 that the people of Metlakahtla, under the leadership of Mr. William Duncan, Illigrated from the old Motlakahtla, British Columbia, for the sake of ci vil and religious liberty, and settled on this island. I was there at the time, lind was one of the very first to arrive at the newly-selected settlement. New Metlakahtla has grown in spite of obstacles and discouragements. With Mr. Duncan at its head, and a corps of level-headed aml trnstworthy native advisers aroun(l him, the settlement has become the center of Christian and business activity ill all this region.

:Metlakahtla has a population of about a thousand people, aJl(l this consists principally of the TSlmpshean. There are some Thlingits among them that have been added since 1887, and the only white people 111 the community are the missionary and his assistants. Tho language used is the 'rsimpshean, but a large proportion of the natives can express themselves in English.

Imagine that we start from tho steamship landing and walk *1111'. Marsden is a native of old Metlakahtla, Bntish Columbia. having been born there III 1869. His father and mother were converted tlll'ough Mr Duncan After having been graduated from Marietta College Ohio and Lane Theologieal Seminary, Edward Jllarsden returned to new Metlakahtla for a time, He IS 1I0W working uneler the Presbyterian Boarel at Saxman. Alaska. through the tOWII. 'l'he first group of buildillgs that we see is the salmon cannery. This is olle of the main sources of living for the settle- ment. The cannery is owned partly by Mr. DUllcanand eastem capital- ists, and partly by lIatives. It has a capacity of about 20,000 cases of packt salmon ill olle Sll rnmer, aud it gi ves employment to not less than a huudred people. This is a paying enterprise, and the skill with whi ch it is managed speaks highly for Mr. Duncan and tIle commulJity.

A little farther up from the lauding is the band stand, made from a large tree cut down to within twenty-five feet from the ground, and lIpon which a circular platform has beejt hnilt. When a steamship, with hundreds of tourists from the States, calls at Metlakahtla, the band often greets them with melodious music.

Walking on, we step into the store. On the shelves of this store we see a large v:ariety of goods of eastern manufacture. The way in whi ch t he clerks moye to I.mel fro shOll'S a flourishing busincss.

III this same building is the post- office. It is slll'prisin g to see the size of the mail bags that are <leliyered here froll1 the States once ill two weeks. Th ere was a time whcn cOlTespoll<IPllce l)y letter was fo reign to onr people.

Hut now it is consi<lered all aCCOTll- plishmellt alllong theJll – Illid WILLIAM DUNCAN.

indeed it is-for one 1,0 eom- mnni cate his thoughts to It fJ'i en<l at a <1 istan<:e hy IL few sc ratdws Oll a piece of paper After looking arol1l1(l ill t he store, we follow a street leading to the sawmill on the east elll1. We hear the buzz of th e saw am'! the sound of the planer. 'Ire notice the activity of the men at work. Theyar(, all Ilatives, alld are so trained that they perform all their work well.

This mill has l~ capacity of 15,000 feet of sawed an d plallet1 lumber pel' day. It is rlln by water power, taken from the lakc Oll a moun- tain three mile~ a,:ay. This same lake fU]'J1ishes the town w,itliesh water. The null IS oWllea by the same company as that wInch owns tho caullery amI store.

'Ve turn back and walk on lip to the church. As we approach it we can not help but think that the large structure IIOW before us must have cost much labor and money. The edifice has two towers, one of which is the belfry. Wi enter it"anc1 Wi Ilotice at Olwe the simplicity

50;! WILLIAM DI]~CAN ' :S ""URK U~ .-l.NN.I,;T'rE I,;LA~lJ, ."L.UlKA

THE HETLAKABTLA INDIAN lUND.

of its ceremonies, the suhlime Christian i(l('al s for which it stamls, alld the unchangeabl e t l'Uth for whi r.h it is dedicated.

The church has an ordinary capacity of seating l ,c,OO people, and much more if occasion should dellland it. It is l:eated by hot water and lighted with oil. 'rhe walls HlHl ceilin g, and the seats and pulpit are of red and "yellow cedar lumber. Th ese are not painted, as their natural color is beantif ul. Th e "carpet is an Am erican make. The windows are of ordinary glass, and the whol e strnctllre is sim pIe and of high-trained workmanship. The church was huilt ill 1895 and dedicated OIL the first of January, 1Sf)';.

Leaving the church we n ext visit the school bn ildillgs. If we are there during school honrs we see th e ehil(lrell at work on their lessons. 'rhe teachers are natives, and to them is committed t he important duty of shaping the future destiny of the tOWIl.

Then we come to the industrial shops and stores of the town itself. 'l.'hese are owned by the natives, and the way ill which they condu ct them show that they are thrifty and honest in th eir bu siness dealings. The "goods they handle are of American manufacture. The llatives make all kinds of hOL!Se fUl'JIitul'e, boats of different dimensiolls, and sLlch things. We find also ill the community photographic galleries, shoe-repail'illg shops, restaurants, mu sic rooms, anu so forth.

One can always estimate the life of a people by their homes. We enter and are at once conlially'gl'eeted and comfortably seated. Our eyes meet with the pleasing arrangemellt of the household fUl'lliture, the position of th e Bi bl e Oil th e table, t he pretty pid nres Oil the walls. Altho these homes are "ery humble, lacking many of the elegancies and adornm ents of easterll homes, we find. in them peace, joy, love, anu the light of God.

Let us now tum to Mr. Duncan's own cottage. It is plain and homelike. In response to our kll~ck we are illvited to enter, and are warmly greeted by the owner, a man well advanced in years. We see his office books, papers, delicate instruments, medicines, tools, shovels, pickaxes, and a host of other things.

Mr. Duncan's history has often been told. Surely he has dOlle a great deal for the 'l'simpshean people. Altho he has been independent in his methods, firm if llot stern in his instructions, yet he has commanded the respect of those to whom he has devoted his whole life, Mr, Duncan has been among :my people as a leader, ad viser, business manager, organizer, a preacher, and a fearless prophet. Many differ from him ill some important principles, but we all agree that by God's direction he has accomplisht a wonderful work. His monument ought to be oll'e of the most conspicuous among those dedicated to missionary heroes.

Let us now glance for it momelit at the various departments of admimstratioll in the town. 'l'his settlement has a board of councilmen, elected by popular vote every year. The improvements, plans, and general directions are committed to this board. With Mr. Duncall's help it has guided the Metlakahtla people through many dangerous troubles alld held the people together as a true family. It is composed of the very leading men of the place, all (I they are usually men of much experiellce.

MetlakahtIa has aJ(lo a vigilance company. 'l'his is for the promotion of peace and oroer in the community, and its services are invaluable. It has mallY a time warded off the curse of intemperance from the locality.

Next comes the fire brigade. Once, in UW3, the west end of the town, which consisted of some forty houses, was destroyed by fire.

THE METLAKAHTLA COUNCILMEN These men are tho frst ~enerat1on of converts from tbe Ts1mpshean Indians

THE CHRISTIAN SETTLEMENT Nl' METLAKAHTLA. L·July

Since then the place ha~ been threatelled again, 1'0 that this organization has been found very useful.

In matters of legal cases and ciril and <Timinal offenses, the United States Commissioner at }'ort ~yrangel has sole jurisiliction. The government has also two native policemen appointed for this place.

Metlakahtla has an independent church organization and goverllment. '1'he whole town is a Christian church. 'rhey elect a body of elders every year to look after t he religious welfare of the people, Mr. DUlIcan, of course, is at the head of it all. Tithout stating their beliefs and ceremonies, suffice it to say that they declare and profess to stand on 110 other ground than the Bible as we have it in the English language.

In the cllllrch we find the Sabbath-school, the hllnds for philanthropic and other charitable works, the teacher's Bible classes, and other associatiolls for religions }Jurposes.

If we go from ~Ietlakahtla to other places where there is no Gospel, we shall be COli vinced that it pays to selHI the hless('<1 news to the distant regions of th<' wor1<1.

THB CHRISTIAK Sl<j'r'l'LR]lEK'L' ,T MRTLAKAHTLA.

J1Y ,rTLLLU! I>F xc.x*, )!ETLA KA HTL., .LASK..

Since our arrival in Alaska (nearly twelve years ago) the public have learned of our work from travelers-friends or foes-who visited Alaska and saw for thelllselres. On this account, "by evil report, and good report" of us, it has fallon to onr lot to taste, ill some small degree, olle of the experiences of St. Paul, the great apostle.

One of our first critics was all enemy. He was prominC'ntly connected with a newspaper in British Columbia, and had, during the troubleswhich issued 011 our leaving the country, used his pen, or his paper, against liS. At the time of his first visit he carne as a passenger on a steamer which bronght liS freight, and, it beillg shortly after our arrival in Alasklh ,he was all eye-witness to some of the hardships we hadio endure dnrlng onr first winter. He ~aw oyer 800 of us liying in little shanties-fringing the beach-with a giant forest behind ns, in which we should have ,to figl,lt for our new home. Before leaving us, he somewhat cynically assured me it would be a 'ery long time before lve sholl'ld have as good a place here as the olle we had left in British Columbia.

After the lapse of tell years, about a year and a half ago, he reap- * ~Ir. Duncan has a strong aver!';ion to personal publicity and to writing for publication in regard to the work with which he is connected, He prefers to allow the work to speak for itself-which it does nlost gloriously He has written the present article in order that erroneous statements Inay be corrected, and that friends may know of the progress and present condItion of the work ~EDlTOR.. peared ill our miust. On thi~ oeeasioll we had a substantial wharf for hil,l to land Oil when he stept off the ocean steamer; we had about three miles of good sidewalks, eight feet broad, OJI which he could parade; 120 good houses, occupied by the natives, and each built on a corner lot. Back of the little town Oll!' beautiful ch urch, with capacity for seating ROO people, also a large school-builuing, with its twelve gablcs, and a town hall, with separate apartments for the town council, Sunday-school teaehers, musicians, and lihrary and reading-room. ~ear the beach a guest-house for strangers, and mission premises to accomlllodate two families and twenty boarders undercraining, all which attracted him. The industrial plallt next invited his attention. It consisted of a salmoll cannery, employing in the salmon season upward of 200 llatives, antI two steamers, which are run and engineered by natives; alRO', a sawmill of fifty horse-power, managed entirely by natives, and driven by water-power conveyed in iron pipes from a lake two alld a half miles away, anu 800 feet high. In audition to these he coul(l see several general stores and workshops for boat-building, etc., all owned and carried on by natIves. The giant forest of ten years before had (lisappeared, and the grollnd was proclucing vegetables and small fruits.

On this gentleman's retul'll to the steamer he seemed humbled, and frankly ('onfest his surprise at the changes, for he saw that we had raised a home in tell years far superIOr, in every way, to the one we left in British Columbia, which had taken us twenty-five years to build. Whether or )lOt he ascribed our progress to the right cause I can not telL "We kIlOW, however, the Gospel of Christ accepted has done it all, and to God be all the praise and glory.

While we have had a few such visitors, many dear Christian people hare come to see us, whose sympathetIc hearts have poured out, not only expressions of admiration, but praise and thanksgiving to God for all they saw amI heard. Their hearty handshakmg, their words of blessing, their singillg with glistenillg eyes and hearts aglow before It crowd of natIves on the wharf) thClr partmg hymn, " God be with you till we meet again:' made us all feel how 1eal and sweet is Christian lore These fnends-members of many dIfferent churcheswere a lIving proof to the natives that all true ChristIans are really one in heart. Who can tell how much abiding lllfiuence for good such an obJect lesson as this will have on our people?

Of course, om friends during their brief stay-which seldom lasts o'er two hours-ask many questions, some of which may be of enough general interest to enumerate, together with my answers to them.

1. "O/what deno?lllnatwn 18 youI' Glmrc!t? ' 'Ve have adopted no denominational name, but call ourselves 8im" ply" The Christian Church of Metlakahtla." The natives are taught tllut while t hey owe 11 0 exclu sive allegiallce to all Y oue denomiuation, they are to be in unicnl alld fellowship with all evallgelical Christians.* z. "How !s the 1iIlSSWn 811J1llorted l "

~Ye wo rk and earn , and , therefore, have 110 need to Leg. Our iudustries are enough to supply ampl e JIl eans for church, school, med- ical, and other mission ex penses.

3. "How many church 1IIembers hrll'IJ yll1t ,; "

All the JlatiYes, who, after a tim e of proLutioll, are accepted as members of our community, alld who promise obed iell ce to the rules of our community at a sacred meeting, are counted memllers of our church. If they are t ru e to our ru les, they will he true Ohristians.

4. "Who built this beau IIfu 1 (;/t.'Ilrclt? ,. 5." Jl 7l1i p lays th e organ?" G. ·'])o you preach III Bllgli.<1t or l.n lhe ludll'e longue? '·' Om c.:hnrch was built by lIativc lauor entirely. It cost over *10,000, of which the natives subscribed abo u t $2,000, . our American and Ellgli sh fl:iends aLo ut $:;,000, aud we eamed the remainder. We have several llatives who play the organ yery well , and they rem1er their ser- vi ces gratuitously. Our church ,er vice is ill the lJati YO tongue, with t he excep tion of some of t he siugillg, which is ill English.

Th e afternoon service, each Sun- day, is cOlldu cted elltirely by 'l'HE METLAKAHTLA CHl'RCH. llative::;. I take the SUl1day- 1I10l'lling aud evening sen-ice, and Buill by Indians a nd pbotogruph takt'll the week-day oyening EeI'vice. hy fi ll .Indian photographe r.

The cOlJcluding prayer after eH'ry C'Hmi llg sen ice is offered by a native at his seat ill th e cOllgregation. ,/" " What w({s th e cause (~f' youI' lea v ill!! 1Jl'lti8/t (/oluJJlbw?"

Briefly, our mov e was CllllSC'cl by ollr snfferillg ecclesiastical perfidy until it became ulIenllurable. The unscrupulous priest who stirred up the strife le(l the rulill g officers of the Church Missionary Society illto a senes of blunders.' Wh en the Llullders were (liscovored it was too late to h eal t he ruptllre whi ch had beeII made. Onr ll atires, assum- ing that th e land all which their homes " 'ere Luilt was th eir patri- mon y, as it had been ill t he possessio II of t heir forefath ers frol1l t im e ' I often de plore the jealOUSies a nd diVisions of the evangplical ehurches W ould 10 God they would send out their missionaries under one banne r instructing t hem to name no Dame but the savmg name of Christ. and to work for no other objed than to brmg sinners to the Savior It can n ot be expected that intelhgent heat be n WIll overlook the great mconsistenc y of missionaries dIVIded among the mselves. while tll ey profess to serve one Master. whose relt erated com mand to HIS people was tbat they should lIve in unity and lo ve. Nor can wp expect Christianoty to regain its wonted triumphs as C>f old 111 the great stumbling block of sectarian J ealo~sy and strIfe is l'.en1oved. DIf!er~~ ceR III the mode of Christian. wor~hlP. would go for 'nothmg If only the essential oneness ot spll'll vrevRJled among the ml~SlOllarles immemorial, appealed to the governmellt uf Canaan, to rill them of the ecclesiastic who was causillg thelll so much trouble. 'rhe premier of Canada promist to accede to their wishes, but failed to fulfil his promise. They then appeah.d to, or mther invokt, the law of British Columbia to aid them, hut, to their alllazement, they were told that by the law of British Columbia" they had no rights ill the land, except such as might be accordetl them by the hounty or charity of the Queen of EllglalHl.·' When this infamous law was interpreted to them, oLir people could no longer rest peacefully in British Columbia, Only two conrses were open to them-either to fight for theil' rights, or seek a llew home, ,", t a mass-meeting both courses were discust, and the peace party prevailed. I was then deputed to visit Washington, DC., 011 their behalf, amI to ascertain whether our move would be sanctioned by the United States authorities. It was sanctioned, and tho no promises were Illude, I was gi ven to uuderstand that if our people moved into Alaska, Congress would take action securing them suitable land for a home. This was snbsequently done. Our move, however, was a fearfnl blow to our material interests. Our houses, all our industrial plant-cannery, sawmill, brickyard, workshops-anrl the heautiful church we had built (not with any of the Church lVIissio'nary Society's money), were confiscated ill order to force us to remain. We calculate that $50,000 worth of actual property, besides all the improvements ill roads and gardens we had made, were taken from us, this being under the British flag in the uineteeth century!

8. " Who 010118 all tl.e l)l'opeJ'f!l !Ion have lfllll; 1Ip?" 9." Are .1Io/{ I/,orlang under the ('ooj)el'ldll'e plan, or do !lOll p({!llO({f)es!"

The object in view hy these industries is, first, to find profitable employment for the people; second, to teach them to manage business affairs, and third, to ultimately make them proprietors of the whole industrial plant for the perpetual maintenance of the mission work, thus rendering them quite independent of charitable aid. We do not work under allY cooperative system, but on general busmess principles. '" e pay workmen the wages they individually earn, aIHl according to the value of the work -they can <10, ranging from $1.:!5 to $2.25 a day for men, and boys in proportion to their usefulness.

This year, 1 am very thankful to say, I have arrived at the goal of my hopes in financial affairs, and a new epoch in the history of the mission has arrivetl. ~Whel1, in 1887, we left British Columbia for Alaska, my own means, so much re<111ced by the losses we had sustained, were not sufficient to recommence our business eOllcerns 011 the scale I wisht. Some kind American friends came to my aid at once, and subsequently a stock company was incorporated, und about $11,000 subscribed. A number of our natives (workmen) also bought stock in the company amounting in all to $2,460. With this money, and my own, we have built up Olll' present business enterprises, which have beeH so blest and prospere<1 that I alll now able to see my way for refunding, both to our friends and the natives, the full amount of th eir shares. 'l'his done, we shall then hand over to the community, under proper restriction s, the cash ualallce, and all th e plaut and stock in trade. I am anxious to havo the transfer legally and Recurely made while I have strength Jeft me to superintend their illitiation into the executive <1nties all(l tho bookkeeping involved.

10. "Has Congress slJcurer! to ,1/uur people tillS 187rt1lll fo)' t/l/Jil'

lle/'mauent 1Ise? "

The CongressIOnal Record oJ MardI 1, HHll, says: That, nntil otherwise provided hy law, the body of lands known as Annette Islands, situated in Alexander Al'chipelago, in southeastern Alaska, on the llol'th side of Dixon's entrance, be, and the same is, hereby set apad as a reservation for the lise of the lVIetlakahtla Indians, and t.hose people known as Metlakahtlans, who have recently emigrated from British Columbia to Alaska, and such other Alaska natives as lllay join them, to be held and used by them in common, under such rll]es and regulations, and subject to such restrictions as may he prescribed hom time to time by the secretary of the interior.

Attempts hare been made to ahrogate tIl() above act of Congress ill the interest of speculators, btl t I am thankful that so far, through the kiud watchfulness of our friends ill 1111(1 on t of Congress, these untoward attempts have not succeede(1.

11. " ]J'hrt/ 1IJt1l heco1Jle (f these natlres when !Ion hal'e them OJ' .!lie? "

Altho we call not foretell th e .f utnrc of }Ietlakahtla, yet we are justified, from past experience, ill both hopillg and believing that God will continuo His caro over it. III the meantime we have not overlookt the work of providing, l~S Lest we can, for the emergency.

THE METLAJUHTLA SCHOOLHOUSE AND MISSION BUILDINGS.

REFORM MOVEMENTR IN G.HINA

vVe have already a native organization, instituted lIlallY years ago, for the good government of the community, consisting of a body of elders, twenty in number, who look after the spiritual affairs of the church, and It council, also twenty in number, who attend to the cIvil affairs of the town. These officers are elected yearly by the votes of the people, and are steadily growing in influence and usefulness. As toour pecuniary affairs, I have already stated that our indust~ial plant, with God's blessing, is ample for supplying the meallS for supporting the mission workers, and all necessary expenses connected with church, school, and hospital.* HEFOHM MorEJIEXTS IJS' CHI~A.

BY HEV. ARTHCR H. ~-DllTll, TIE:T}'3IX, CHINA.

:lHissionary of the American Board; author of . Chine~e Characteristics We have 10llg since Otltgrown the old-time idea that the East is the land of stability. During the year 1898 there were successive edicts issued from the imperial palace, quite enongh to hnve caused old Yao and Shun, Wen Yang and Vu Yang to turn in their graves, if not to come forth and "bear a hand." '['here has been much ignorant and much hostile criticism of the reforms which the emperor was attempting to introduce into China. As they have all failed of adoption, it is scarcely worth while to recapitulate them in detail and to show their relation to the condition of the empire. It must suffice to say that, in the opinion of those well qualified to judge, there was not a single one of all these measures which was not needed, and which, could it have been adopted, would not have been to the advan· tage of China. One of r,he most sweeping reforms was in regard to the old examination system, an effete relic of the Sung dyna~ty, wholly incapable of securing the education imperatively necessary ill the closing months of the nineteenth century. The sudden abolitioll, by a stroke of the imperial pen, of the hoary wen-chang, or examination essay, was the most salient, tho not the most esselltial, feature of the changes proposed and ordered. :Xo one is qualified to say what the Chinese really thought about this mighty revolution, for the reason *The InisRion is in' especial need of a medical missionary and a trained school-teacher Both the doctor and the teacher should be married and they and their wives sound Chris tians, without any sectarian 1ias. and willing to consecrate their lives to God's service None of them should be over forty years of age. or constitutIOnally delicat"

As the doctor's time would not be fully occupied in medical work. he would be expected to assist in teaching some young people a portion of tbe day. and occasionally preaching in the church. The doctor·s w;fe. and school-teacher's wife. would be expected to take charge of a few big native girls. and train them in household duties The school teacher's duties would be mainly with the regular day·schooL For the combined services of the Goetor and his wife we can offpr $1 ,200 a year. and for the teacher and his wife $800 a year, Both families would be provided with house and garden free. and have no taXf>S to pay. or extra expenses connected with the pupils and the sick, which would be borne by the mission The salaries are ample for the wants of the miSSIOn aries, since food and clothing are reasonably cheap in MetlakahtJa,-WILLUM DUNCAN that no one can know for certain what the Chinese think about anything.• They would not tell you if you askt them, and if you did ask them, and they did tell you, it would Ge entirely uncertain whether they were not usillg language in "a Piekwickian sense." Still there is excellent reason to think that a powerfnl minority, if not an actual majority, of the students nuder thirty years of age were prepared to welcome the change when they understood it-which, of course, they ceuld not easily do Puhlic opinion in" the Orient is a wholly different thing from that to which we are accustomed, and is often for a long period ill a fluid condition, until it is evident what the outcome of a given course is to 1!C. With regard to opinions on the political changes it was altogether otherwise. :Many useless bureaus were to be abolisht, uune.cessary ofticials dislllist, and steps taken to secnre greater economy and efficiency ill the administration of public work. Now this is exactly what no official in Chiua will see done, if he is able to prevent it, since it really or potentially destroys his means of Iirelihood. The salaries of the officials in this country are merely nominal, and woul(l not furnish the amount which they are obliged to expend for the hire of two secretaries, indispensable to every district magistrate If reform were once to begin, there could be no telling in what direction it would run and whom it might next strike; therefore, all reform would haye been stoutly resisted to the last.

Another related fact is of great importaJlce. That the emperor of China, brought up in the seclusion of an imperial palace, wilh no communication with the real world, was illtellectually capable of apprehending the nature and the necessity of the numerous reforms which he ordered, is itself one of the wonders of the age, and should on no account be lost sight of. But this does not alter the patent fact that the edicts ill which the proposed alterations were announced were eoucht in the vaguest terms, with a little of history by way of preface, much criticism of eurrent methods and results, a good deal of the imperative mode in ordering mandarins, great and small, to cooperate with new plans announced almost incidentally, and with Hot the least provision for adequate finaneial backing; and a sharp time limit, within which reports as to ways and means were to be sent in. When these reports failed to appear, other and more mandatory edicts appeared, filled with reproaches, arguments, requisitions, and pleadings. What would have been the outcome, if anything ,lwd been allowed to come out, is a fertile theme for the imagination.

But another propositioll may be safely advanced of llluch more praetical importance. If everyone of the emperor's reforms had been gradually forced upon an unwilling mandarinate, no such results as were aimed at and expected would haye followed. It is a venerable superstition in Chilla that when those above act, those beneath will follow suit, just as when the wind blows the grass bends. This classical maxim proceeds upon the theory that maukind are grass and nothing more. which some ages of experience have disproved. Even in ".estel'll lands we have become convinced that men can not be reconstructed by act of parliament. Bnt in China the problem of reform sllch as is needed is almost inconceivably intricate, owing to the antiquity, the complexity, and the vttriety of the particulars in which reform is required.

To the inexperienced Chinese patriot the matter donbtless appeared much simpler than to llS. China needs this, that, aud the other, which Western nations already have. LeL us provide China with this and that, and the other will natnrally ensue. By this and that we .mean the armies, navies, and external appliances through which great nations express themselves in contemporaneous hIstory. Let China buy war ships, drill armies, set up the appointments by which these results are brought about, and the results themselves will presently materialize. During the last fhe alJLI twenty years there has been no apparent consciousness on the part of the leaders of China that what she needs is men of a new type. ·When the first students were sent abroad to learn the ways of the West, great was the rejoicing, because it was thought that by this means the men would eventually be forthcoming. A few years later these same students were recalled in virtual disgrace for the reason that it was thought their adoption of Western thought was far too complete. They returned youug mell without a country, and most of them have ever since occupled an equivocal position as being not exactly foreign, and yet not altogether Chinese. By sacrificing the only method of securing men f1t to enter on the new era of duty and opportulllty, China unconsciollsly rendered it certain that any plan of reformation must fail for lack of pilots. Men of the type needed are not to be ordered up like a gun-hoat built on the Clyde, or a new pattern of Krupp gun-they must grow. For this there has mover been any provision or encouragemellt, and there is at present less than none, inasmuch as the very need seems to be denied.

Four propositions seem to us to be capable of proof. l. Reform in China is not dead; revolutions do not go backward. The nineteenth century is not a suitable melns for the Sung dynasty. The twentieth centnry is just outside the gates, and it will be eyen more inexorable than its predecessor. In what way, through whose agency the inevitable coming changes WIll be inaugurated, it is vain to guess; but inaugurated they wJll be. ~o power and no powers can stop them. The finger of Providence points to them, and they are somewhere below the (lIp of the hOl'lzon.

2. When these movements begin again, they may have less apparent speed t.han before, bnt they will hare the gathered momentum of represt forces let loos(j. There will certainly be a mighty struggle, before they win their way to practical acceptance, and a longer and a harder one before they are masters of the empire. Old China will die hard.

3. In contributing to the snccess of the coming reformation, Christian missions will play an important part. The educational literature is almost entirely an outgrowth of their development. The educational institutions that have been longest ill the field, that have the best output and that can be most trnsted, have their origin from the same source. Theil influence will be out of all proportion to their numbers. It is already great, and it will be far greater.

4. The outlook for all forms of missionary activity ill China was never so bright as now. Edicts recognizing the beneficellce of the work done by missionaries, imperatively interdicting their etlemies from assailing them in any way whatever, have now become so fre· quent, that it is impossible to keep track of them The walls of mission chapels are covered with them, and the supply never fails. The opening of China to many kinds of synd icates gi ves all Westel'll powers a practical interest in the personal security of their subjects in the interior of China hitherto unknown Capital is sacred, and must be protected. The ferment of thought has forced opell mental oyster shells in China, which never hitherto took in Olle occidental idea, and they are becoming accnstomed to the novelty and even desire more. Ideas can not be shut out entirely, even from Chinese minds, alHI once an entry is gained, they can not be hallisht to a distance of three thousand Ii beyond the frontier-like Chang Yinhun, Every mission-press in China is overworkt. Every tract society has a far larger call for its books than ever before, and the same is true of the Bible societies. llissionary periodicals, like The ReView oj the Ttmel;, find their way everywhere, especiall) into the imperial palace. Their cireulatlOn and theIr illfiuence is certain to increase. 'l'he native Chinese church is gradually coming to self-consciousness. Its day of conventions has begun, and it will have important results, not only for the church itself, but for the outer fringe of those whom it affects without actually attracting. The nItimate outcome of these intellectual and spiritual movements no man can foresee, bnt it would not be strange if they should influence the development of the Chinese language by introducing a new element of common interest, the nse of common terms, the gathering together of leading minds discnssillg weighty themes in fruitful ways. 'fhe Christian church in Cltilla is the force of the future. 'fhere is in the. whole empire no other which has within itself the seeds of life. Those who ignored it fifty years ago, who scoft at it thirty years ago, began twenty years ago to treat it with distant respect. Since then they have gone so far as to speak well of it. But nevertheless it will go on its triumphant way into the unknown but glorions future which ~waits it,

RED MAN'S SEARCH FOR WHITE MAN'S BOOK

THE RED MAN'S SEARCH FOR THE WHITE MAN'S BOOK.* BY REV. EGERTON H. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many years ago one of the early pioneers to the Pacific Coast visited what was then a powerful tribe of Indians. He was a godly man, and carried with him a copy of the Word of God. With a limiteu knowledge of their language and some help from a few Inuians who had a smattering of English, he taught them as well as he could from the sacred volume. He told them of God, the creation, of His love for the human race, of the way of salvation through the Son, allu of the Better Land beyond.

The white man went on his way, and the Indians saw him and his Book no more. But they never forgot, and at many a council fire, through many moons, they talkt over the things that they had heard. Their belief in the conjnrer was gone, and their Indian religion seemed foolish in comparison with what they had heard. The wonderful Book of t,he paleface was ever before their minds, and a spirit of unrest took possession of them, which could not be quieted. At length they decided that a deputation of some of their strongest and bravest men should be sent to obtain a copy of the coveted Book. So, scarcely knowing where they went, but with the good wishes of the tribe, in 1832 they started on their long, adventurous journey.

Months past before, in the depths of winter, the deputation of Flathead Indians reacht the city of' St. Louis. They carried in their persons the evidences of many hardships and of the severest privations. Bronzed and scarred were they by the summer's heat and winter's storms, for many moons had waxed and waned since they had started on their long and dangerous journey from their own land. Their traIl had led them through the domains of hostile Indian tribes, and many and thrilling had been their adventures. But altho their appearance bore pathetic evidence of their privations and suffering, yet little had they to say about themselves or their trials. One all-absorbing longing was in their hearts, ill comparison with which all else was d warft into insignificance. Yet to the thoughtless white men, to whom they first addrcst themselves, very strange and meaningless seemed the importunate request of these gaunt, wearied red men. They came, they said, from the land of the setting SUllo Across the great snow-clad mountains and the WIde prairies for many moons had they traveled. They had hearu of the white man's God and wanted the white man's Book of heaven.

Finally they were brought before the commanding officer of the military post, and to him they told their SImple tale. Unfortunately, however, altho the general was a kind-hearteu man, he was a Roman Catholic. He took them to priests, and while they were received with • See MI~SIONARY REVIEW for July, 1888, for a fuller account of this incident. the gre!.test hospitality, and shown the pictures of the Virgin Mary and of the saints, they were steadily denied the oft-repeated request for the Bible. Caring for none of these things, importunately did they plead for the Book, but all in vain. So exhausting had been the journey that two of the Indians died in St. Louis from their sufferings aud hardships. The other two after a time became discouraged and homesick, and prepared to return to their far-off people. Ere they left the city a farewell feast was given them, and the general and others bade them" Godspeed" on their journey. After the feast one of the Indians was askt to speak, and his address was not only a model of eloquence, but exprest the heart-cry of many weary, longing souls who, dissatisfied with their false religions, are eagerly crying out for the true. He said: I came to you, over the trail of many moons, from the land of the setting sun beyond the great mountains. You were the friends of my fathers, who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people, who sit in darkness. I go back with both eyes closed. How can I go back blind to my pebple? I made my way to you with strong arms, through my enemies and strange lands, that I might carry back much to them. I go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your great water and wigwams. They were tired in many moons, and their moccasins were worn out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, but the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts, and my moccasins will grow old and my arms tired in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor blind people, after one more snow, in the big council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunting grounds. No good white man will go with them, and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words.

One young man was so imprest with the address that he wrote to friends i"n the East an account of this strange visit, and the pathetic appeal of the Indians for a Bible. Some Protestants became interested, bnt it was two years before It missionary started with the Bible for that land.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two Indians? 'J1hey left St. Louis, and on the plains fell in with George Catlin, the celebrated artist. But altho they traveled with him for many days, whether it was from Indian reserve and stoicism, or that they had become disheartened and discouraged, they did not mention the object of their visit. He painted their portraits, and in his famous collection they have become historic, and are to be seen numbered 207 and 208. After leaving Catlin another of the Indians died, and so bu tone survivor returned to announce to the great council the death of his companions and the refusal of the white man to give him the Book.

'1'he tribe was embittered, and gave up all hope of aid and comfort from the white man's God. From a condition of eager longing to hear and accept the teachings of the good Book they swung to the opposite extreme, and when missioJ:l,aries at length found these Indians, they received no welcome from tllem, and found it almost impossible to overcome the feelings of despair aud bitterness which had sprung up in their hearts. Other tnbes in the same land were 'lEACHING INPIA,1iiS '10 READ BY SYLLABIC CHARACIE&::, ON BIRCHBARK.

more docile, and a church and manual-labor schools were establisht, and many of the Indians became Christianized and civilized.

These Flathead Indians remained unreacht for many years. Long after this memorable visit in search of the Bible some very successful missions were commenced in British Columbia '['he Church of England, Methodists, and some other evangelical churches early took a deep interest in the sad conditioll of the native trIbes in that country. The marvelous successes of Duncan and Crosby and ot.hers showed what could be accomplisht. Hundreds of souls were won for Christ, and an abiding civilization followed thIS genuine Chnstianity.

Some years after this there went out from Hamilton, in Canada, a devoted young lady to labor as a teacher among the Indian tribes on the Pacific Coast. She suffered many hardships, but was much owned of God in her work. Many of the Indians renounced their sinful, superstitious lives, and earnestly strove to walk in "the way of the Book." 'rhc story of t110 successes in British Columbia traveled far and wide. Strange rumors of a palefaced woman and a wonderful Book went far south into Oregoll. From that place some of the Flatheads went to investigate these rnmors for themsel yes. They had some meetings with the paleface lady, and listened to the story of the love of the Great Spirit as revealed in His Book. To its truths they listened, and accepted the great salvation. They carried the good news home with them, and told what they had heard to others, who also went and heard for themselves. In their simple faith they tried to live up to what they had learned. They prayed much, and kept holy the Sabbath day.

Sometime after this a party of white men went into their land on an extensive hunting and fishing expedition. One day when they were all out in a boat Oll the Columbia River, they were caugl.lt in one of the treacherous rapids there, and, III spIte of all their efforts, their boat was upset, and three of theIr party were drowned. The surviving two barely managed to reach the shore alive. Tbeyaroused the Indians and began the search for the bodies of their companions. After several days these were discovered floating in the back eddies at the foot of" some rapids several miles dOWl1 the stream, It was found impossible to send the bodies to their relat.ives, and so it waH decided to bury them there Oll the bank of the riYer. Coffins were made, t.he graves were dug, and then the bodies were lowered into their long resting-places. When the survivors were about to cover up the dead, some of the Christian Indians said; "Do you bury your friends like dogs? Do you not have some prayers? Do yon not thank the Great Spjnt that yon two escape when your comrades die? Do you not ask God to bless the mothers, or wives, or children of these mell dead, who will feel so badly when they hear they were drowned?"

The two white men listened in amazement to these words. At first there was a disposition to resist them as an impertinence, but better feelings prevailed, and one spoke up and said: " 'We don't know how to pray, or how to conduct a funeral service, but if any of yon fellows know how to att.end to the matter, why, go ahead ,- Not very reverent words, but the Indians acquiesced, and gathered around the open graves, There, with uncovered heads and devout hearts, they held an impressive tho simple service. So profound was the impression made upon one at least of those white men that he then and there gave his heart to God.

THE MISSIONARY'S BODY

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE MISSIONARY'S BODY.* BY THE LATE THOS. H. ALLAN, NZAWI, BRITISH E. AFRICA.

Vhile the spiritual qualifications of a missionary candidate occupy the first rank in determining his call to service, it is also important that the physical condition of a prospective laborer in a foreign land should be examined, and thoroughly understood by the missionary himself, in so far as that knowledge will enable him to use his God-given energy and endurance in the service of Christ. Therefore, let us consider, (1) The character of the body; (2) The condition of the body; (3) The culture of the body; and (4) The causes of decay in the body.

1. THE CHARACTER OF THE BODY.-Too many Christian workers consider body only as a means by which temptation and sin may assault the citadel of the soul. It is often erroneously clast with "the flesh"- our evil nature, which clings to us after regeneration.

That our bodies should be honored and cared for-tho not pampered -is a truth which many Christians have forgotten, and even the laws ~hich were promUlgated by God to this end are too often overlookt. The body is dign~fied by the InCa1'1wt'ion. Christ came "in the likeness of sinful flesh." He took our nature, that He might enter into sympathy :with us in all our conditions of life. Moreover, the body is honored in becom·ing a temple of God by the Holy Spi1'U's indwelUng. "Know ye not that ye are a sanctuary of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile (or, destroy) the sanctuary of God, him shall God destroy; for the sanctuary of God is holy, which ye are."t The body is to be raised and glo1'~fied. It will be delivered by Christ from the presence of sin and the power of the grave, and raised in incorruption, glory, and honor. "'Ve wait for a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who shallfushion anew the body of our humiliation, that it may be conformed to His glorious body." (Phil. iii: 21, R. V.) II. THE CONDITION OF THE BODY.-The missionary-elect, before coming to the field, should pass a medical examination, such as would entitle him to take out a large policy in a good life insurance company. The conditions of life in a foreign land are so different from those at home, that the body is taxt to the utmost by the change during the first year or two. A glance at some of those new conditions of life may be helpful.

l. There is change of climate often from the temperate to the torrid zone, bringing on numerous attacks of fever. It has been well said that " there must not only be good health, but resources of strength, nerve, and sinew. All this is needed to stand up under a deadly clime, exposure, and hardships, and the nervous strain of heathenism's 'dead lift.' Aches and pains, tendencies and inheritances easily controlled at home, are sure to be aggravated in foreign lands."

2. There is change of food. In some mission fields all the ordinary necessities and even comfort" of home life can be obtained; but in fields, * Condenst from Hearing and Doing.

t (1 Cor. iii: 16, 17.) The word used here is the same which designated the Holy of Holies in the temple, and which is used for Christ's own physical body as indwelt by the Spirit. Again, in 1 Cor. vi: 19,20, we read, "Ye are not your own, for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body." We are also told to "present our bodies unto God."

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

such as inland China and Central Africa, the missionary must consume European canned provisions, and depend upon native foods to make up his bill of fare. Such a sudden change in diet is felt very much, and may often cause disorder in the system if great care is not exercised, and even then native food is not always palatable. A good digestion is indispensable, therefore, in one's physical outfit.

3. There is isolation. Frequently the missionary may be alone on a station for months at a time, and the isolation is likely to influence his health, if he is not prepared to meet it. Christ should be known in the homeland all the joy of one's life in all places and circumstances, so that any depression caused by loneliness may be thrown off. Any tendency to melancholy should be avoided, and a cheerful and contented spirit cultivated. A missionary should also be able to cook for himself, and make his room tidy and homelike, so that it will have a cheerful aspect.

4. There is incessant study. Missionaries need nerves of steel to endure the constant mental strain. There is the toil and grind of a new and difficult dialect to be acquired, which is so wearing to a newcomer. This requires preparation of mind and body in some years of student life in the homeland.

5. There are many hardships. Let not the missionary candidate close his eyes to these, and in youthful enthusiasm rush off to Africa to repent afterward that he ever came. Count well the cost. Endurance will be needed for weary marches in the tropical sun, and one must endure the lack of many home comforts. Possibly the bed will not be very comfortable, or the grass roof may leak overhead! The missionary's hands may have to fashion very rustic furniture, of which it is quite romantic to speak, but not as comfortable to use every day. If he could spend some time in the backwoods at home, he may" rough" it in some measure, yet even there it will be luxury to what one must pass through in Inland Africa.

6. There will be physical pain. Hardships and fever can not come to a missionary without pain, from which many shrink as they look forward to the mission field. Pain must be suffered, but it is in a glorious cause, for a glorious result, and, when borne in the right spirit, is blest by God to develop character and bring one into fellowship with the sufferings of Christ. One missionary, on furlough, said that the chief thing she dreaded upon her return to Africa was the" jigger," that little insect pest which burrows its way into the toes and under the toenails, and has to be cut out of the flesh, often night after night, and many at one time. Added to this the painful stings of other insects, and the pain which comes in the fulfilment of duty, all has to be met and endured for Christ's sake.

7. There may be ttnceasing an;x;'iety. The greatest temptation to a missionary, I believe, is to worry. If yielded to, worry undermines the constitution very rapidly in Africa. The missionary can not be indifferent to the sin that surrounds him. Anxiety on account of one's present health and the health of fellow-workers; anxiety for the loved ones at home, who may not write, or may fail to send needed supplies; anxiety on behalf of the natives, etc. But the missionary must be able to resist successfully all the temptations to worry. The work is the Lord's and the results are in His hands. The missionary and his friends are in God's hands, who careth for all. One must learn at home to cast all anxiety upon the Lord, and maintain unruffled peace under all circumstances.

THE MISSIONARY'S BODY

III. CULTURE OF THE BODY.-A well-equipt missionary should be acquainted with the laws of health, and should comply with them.

1. As to food. " Whether, therefore, ye eat or drink. . do all to the glory of God." How are we to observe this rule? (a) By keeping this thought prominent at meal times-that the strength to be derived from the food eaten and digested is to be used in the service of God. (b) By abstaining from food which will defile and destroy the body by disease, or which may be a stumbling-block to others, such as intoxicants, indi- gestible foods, and that which is unsuitable to the tropics. A missionary should be temperate in all things, exhibiting that true self-control, which is the moderate use of things useful, and total a.bstinence from things hurtful. (e) By proper attention to dietetic rules. No gluttony-eat to live, not live to eat. No epicureanism-eat for nourishment, not for pleasure. No carelessness-avoiding carelessness in eating, and eating between meals. Fasting occasionally will be helpful. Self-indulgence in food tends to sluggishness of mind, slothfulness of body, evil temper, peevishness, and disorder of the physical system and disease. (d) By abstemious living. A proper diet should be adhered to-simple, satisfy- ing, sustaining health. By this is meant a diet of food supplying the proper proportion of phosphates-vitality for the brain; nitratesstrength for the muscles, and carbonates-heat or fat. Distilled and filtered, or boiled water should alone be drunk.

2. As to dress. In tropical Africa the young missionary will do well to give good heed to the advice of elder brethren in the work. Theywill tell him to wear woolen or silk garments next the skin, and the rejection of this advice may cause his death, as undoubtedly it has helpt to that end with some who thought they knew better. Toward evening, daily, there should be a change of clothing, from the light clothing of the day to a warmer attire suitable for the cool evenings. Above all things guard against chilling the surface of the body. The temptation to sit in the cool breeze is very great, the results are very bad. The head'also needs to be properly protected, and care must be exercised in going about during the day. One missionary in East Africa received a sunstroke merely in crossing from his house to the cook-house outside, without his helmet, and had to return home.

3. As to e,rereise. A missionary who makes itinerary tours, or visits villages, will usually have sufficient exercise for his health, but a junior missionary who has to spend much time in the study of the language, will have to make it a duty to take daily exercise, such as is prescribed by missions in China and India. Long breathing exercises, deep· and full, are among the simplest which may be daily observed, and are most beneficial. Malaria enters the system when the mouth is used for breathing.

4. As to cleanliness. The clothing next to the skin should be carefully attended to; more frequently than at home, else the many minute insects which abound will cause great discomfort and annoyance. A daily sponge-bath may easily be had in the morning, even during itinerating tours, and is vel'y refreshing, altho, as a rule, water is a scarce commodity. There should also be regularity in the observance of sanitary laws, especially in malarial districts, to insure good health.

. 5. As to rest. Insomnia is a bugbear to many missionaries, caused by the noise the natives make at night and one's run-down condition of health. One needs to learn how to rest at any time, and by regularity in retiring early, be able to sleep through the eight hours, and obtain that

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

which is vital to the maintenance of health in a foreign clime. Learn to stop when too tired to study or work further to advantage.

IV. CAUSES OF DECAy.-Besides from the unhealthy climate missionaries often are invalided home in a very few years, from having brought upon themselves much fever and other illness.

1. There may be carelessness. Running unnecessary risks; walking long distances in a few honrs, when such "record journeys" are not required; sleeping upon the damp ground outside a tent during itinerating or prospecting tours; doing without necessary food through a mistaken idea of self-denial; and other things which may be entirely unnecessary and harmful, seemingly for the purpose of being able to refer to it afterward as "roughing it." Such action is recklessness.

Dr. Luther Gulick well says: Usefulness upon the field depends largely upon staying power. How misdirected the consecration that allows one, in the first four years of rnissionary l~fe, to get into a condition where efficiency for the balance of one's liEe is diminished! The winning of the world is a campaign, not a skirmish. Superficial loyalty leads to thoughtless rush; deep, abiding loyalty leads to the holding of oneself steadily in hand, so that the maximum of efficiency may be secured. The second takes more and deeper consecration than the first. To give oneself for Christ in one enthusiastic onset is easy, as compared to living steadily and strongly from year to year for Him. What more pathetic sight than that of a devoted missionary removed from service in the prime of usefulness, and relegated to a life of continued struggle with nervous disease. "A mysterious dispensation of God's providence?" Not at all; overwork, overworry, lack of vacation, lack of home life-all conditions at variance with God's will, and so God removed him. Symptoms of overwork are badges of dishonor. Many seem to be proud of them, as of scars received in honorable comhat. They are rather the marks of parental discipline. May the time soon come when we shall be as ashamed ofyiolating physical as moral laws. To take care of oneself, year after year, is prosaic. People admire those who forget themselves and rush in, overwork, and break down. ,. Such devotion!" "Such self-sacrifice I " they say. In reality these missionaries did not have enough devotion to do the harder thing, and live simply and truly before God every day.

2. There may be thonghtlessness in those who are leaders in mission work. These leaders may be physically strong, and able to endure many hardships without breaking down, and thus expect others under their direction to endure to the same extent. ,Vhat is merely a "comfort" to one is a "necessity" to another.

3. There may be ignorance. In a new field, ignorance on the part of the missionaries may have fatal l'esults. Experience, gained at great cost, alone can teach in such cases. For example, one medical missionary in Africa lost his wife by fever through turning up the soil too near the house. Healthy spots may be and should be located long enough before building, in order to be certain that there are no marshy spots close at hand, or whether the house may be exposed to high winds, which carry malaria from low-lying spots to higher plateaus.

4. There may be Zack of proper guppUes. 'Vhatever happens, the field force should not be allowed to suffer from such a lack of nourishing food, when it can possibly be avoided.

5. There may be disobedience. It may be that there is a lack of prayers for others and want of open confession of faults. For some other reason the chastening hand of the Lord may be npon the bodies of the workers. Whatever the cause, it should be sought out and rectified.

Let us, therefore, honor the body, care for it, observe its laws, and yield every member unto God, holding one's strength only for His service in the work of the evangelization of the world in this generation. Such is the true physical missionary.

AT THE MOROCCO SLAVE-MARKET

AT THE MOROCCO SLAVE-MARKET.* BY ALBERT J. XATHAN, lIfOROCCO.

Missionary of the Kansas Gospel Union.

In the coast towns of Morocco the slave-trade is carried on only by private transactions, and yet even there I have known a black woman who was soon to become a. mother to be offered for sale in a bilsiness letter to a Moorish friend of mine, as tho she were a cow or a mule. The chief seats of slave-trading in this empire are the capital cities of Fez and Morocco City. The unfortunate slave is bought from his heartless rela- tives in the Sudan, or sold by those who have taken him captive in tribal warfare, or may have been stolen from peaceful settlements. Through the swamps, deserts, and mountain passes they are dragged, fettered and half starved, until they l'I:lach the market at Morocco City. Here I saw an auction of human bodies a few weeks ago. The trade in slaves was not very brisk at this time, as it was during the Moorish month of Ramadan. In slave-trader's etiquette it is a breach of good form to sell slaves just previous to the feast, when they are usually clothed anew and fed upon the good things prepared.

The auction is held three times a week, and begins about 5 o'clock in the afternoon. The place of sale is an enelosure about one hundred feet square, with open sheds made of sun-dried brick arranged on three sides, while the space in the middle is clear, except for a long pavilion down the center for the accommodation of customers. I first entered before the opening of the sale, and found one old black woman sitting by herself, bitterly weeping, in one of the cells. 'Yhen I spoke to her, and askt her the reason of her presence, she replied, "My lord needs the money, and desires to sell me," and, after I had spoken to her of the love of God as manifested in Jesus Christ, she added, "I beseech you, in the name of God, do buy me." "Then I explained t.o her that this was impossible, as Mohammedan law forbids the sale of slaves to Christians, she fixt her eyes in a pitiful appealing glance upon my face, and said, "If you know how to pray, ask God to send me a good master." The tale of wo and despair written in deep lines upon this woman's face defies description.

Before the auction began I studied the auctioneers, buyers, sellers. There was the professional slave-trader, who buys up any bargain he can find cheap in the market, and especially looks out for any young women possest of attractive features, in order to feed and clothe them, and sell them again with gain. His face is as hard as flint, and he seems never for a moment to consider that his trade is any less honorable than that of the dealer in horses and cattle. There were also a number of men whose increasing households demanded the acquisition of more slaves. One of them had just added a new wife to his harem, and intended to buy some young woman who could act as her maid, and concubine ta her lord and master. The sellers were men who had lost heavily, and were, therefore, compelled to part with their human property. The auctioneers are brutal and heartless men, who have become so accustomed to their nefarious trade afj to have no compunctions of conscience about the matter. These are specially licensed by the government, and receive a small percentage for their labor in case a saJe is effected.

At the opening of the sale the auctioneers stand in a row, the chief • Condenst from The Gospel Message.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

of them holds out his hands, and prays with a loud voice to their god for blessing upon the auction, upon the government, for profit to the seller, and good bargains for the buyer, and ends with a hearty amen in chorus by his fellow auctioneers. The first slave brought out was the old woman mentioned above. The auctioneer took her by the hand, cried out, "In the name of Allah," and led her around among all the buyers. She then followed him briskly around the open court a number of times, while he cried out, "AI-Allah, AI-Allah, AI-Allah" (upon God), signifying that nothing had as yet been offered for her. Bidding was slow, as the woman was advanced in years, and the highest price offered for this woman, in whom dwells an immortal soul, was a sum equivalent to $9.50 American money.

The next person offered to the purchasers was an attractive young negro woman of about twenty years of age. She acted modestly, and askt the "privilege of retaining her outer garment; but the auctioneer roughly tore the great shawl from her, threw it on the ground, and said, "Follow me, you dog." Offers became more spirited in this case, and when she was taken around for examination more interest was evinced. I saw men pulling her lips apart to see the teeth, feeling her limbs and body, whether the flesh was firm, and heard them cracking indecent jokes before the girl, who turned her face away in very shame. The price offered for her was about $25, but as her owner did not consider that sufficient, no sale was made. As the customers were dispersing I was in conversation with a group of them, among whom was the highest bidder for the young girl. One of the regular slave-dealers approacht him, and said, "If you wish to buy a good slave I have a number of them at my warehouse which you can come and examine now," and then more horrible details followed which would not be suitable for publication.

Morocco is a derelict power, and if one of the so-called Christian nations would take the initiative, I am sure this nefarious trade in men and women could be greatly checkt, if, indeed, not entirely abolisht. Shall we not pray that the Gospel of Jesus Christ may enter with its light-giving power into these abodes of cruelty, and that the poor slaves of Morocco may be speedily set free from the awful bondage in which they are held at the close of this nineteenth century of the Christian era?

GLIMPSES OF THE LI"G-CHIU ISLANDS."

BY R. A. THOMSON, KOBE, JAPAN.

It is rather remarkable that until seven years ago, or more than twenty-three years after Protestant missions were begun in Japan, no attempt was made to reach the Hyu-Kyu Islands (or as they are hetter known, the Liu-Chiu Islands) with the Gospel; and yet it was through these islands as a fulcrum that Commodore Perry commenced those operations that finally resulted in throwing open Japan, not only to trade, but also to evangelization.t Mission work was attempted on the islands in 1846 by Jesuits from China, one of whom died on the field in 1848, and his grave is to be seen in the foreign cemetery.

*Condenst from Gleaningsfrom the American Baptist Missions in Japan (March, 1899). tIn 1852 Commodore Perry, having made a rendezvous at Naha for the American fleet sailed for Yedda to make his memorable treaty with Japan.

1899.J GLIMPSES OF THE LIU-CHIU ISLANDS

Dr. Bettelheim, a converted Hungarian Jew, who had married an English lady, was sent out with his wife and family by an English naval mission society in 1848, and lived at Naha for nearly seven years. It does not appear that he was a man entirely fitted to make his efforts successful, altho his failure was largely due to the unceasing hostility shown him by the higher officials of Liu-Chiu, who in turn were instigated by fear of their Japanese masters, for even at that time they were a kind of dependency of Japan. The Liu-Chiuans tried in every possible way to get rid of him, even addressing the English government on the subject through the minister at Peking. But the doctor held his ground, altho he was made to undergq some pretty rough treatment. He was a skilful physician, and during an outbreak of smallpox he was so attentive to the common people that the authorities became exceedingly jealous of his influence. He and his wife were bllowed and hooted at in the streets, owing to the hostility created by these Japanese officials, and at one time Mrs. Bettelheim was forcibly separated from her husband while he was attackt and severely beaten. Spies followed him everywhere he went, and if he stopt to preach or to talk to the people, at a signal from these men, the crowd would at once disappear. When he distributed the tracts and portions of Scripture which he had translated into their own language, the officials would gather them up from the people and return them to him the next morning, all neatly tied up in a bundle.

On my recent trip I met a fine old Liu-Chiuan, about seventy years of age, whose father was ma,yor of Naha in Dr. Bettelheim's time. The son comes frequently to our Christian meetings. He remembers the doctor quite well, and told me some very interesting incidents connected with him. It was thrilling to hear the account of the doctor's landing at Naha. He arrived on an English man-of-war with his family and effects. The officials absolutely refused him permission to land, and had instructed all the sanpan men not to bring him ashore under very severe penalty. Several days past when one of these boatmen, more curious than the rest, was tempted to go on board the vessel, and was taken below to see the sights. Meanwhile Dr. Bettelheim got his wife and children, and all his earthly belongings, into the sanpan, and waited the reappearance of the boat~an. Vhen he came upon the scene he was horror-struck to find his boat thus occupied. He begged the captain of the man-of-war to order them out, but without success. For six hours he stayed by the ship, continuing his importunity, but finding it of no avail he took his most unwelcome passengers ashore, and the vessel sailed away. Think of the grit, as well as the grace, shown by this missionary in thus taking possession of his field, and standing h~; it through constant opposition for seven long years.

Dr. Bettelheim was of very great service as interpreter to Commo· dore Perry during his stay at the islands. The authorities made repeated requests to Commodore Perry to take the doctor and his family away. It is not to be wondered at that health gave way under the strain, and his family had to be sent away in one of the Lmerican ships to China early in 1854, the docto:;:, following a few months later. The Rev. Mr. Moreton was sent from England to take his place, but he did not remain long on the islands, so that the officials gained their point, and rejoiced that they were free once more from the foreign teachers and their doctrines.

52-1 MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Nearly forty years went by before mission work was again attempted on the Liu-Chiu islands. A great change had come over the scene. The Liu-Chiuan power had forever past away, and the islands had become Japanese territory. The ancient palace, with its gardens, beautiful as a midsummer dream, turned into barracks for military occupation, and the old Liu-Chiuan prince and his family forcibly deported, being now held as pensioners in Tokyo. Numbers of the old nobility, disgusted with the new order of things in their once beautiful island home, slip away to China whenever an opportunity occurs. They have no love for their Japanese masters, and no sympathy with the progressive order of things introduced among them, greatly preferring to bE! left in their ignorance and peace.

Meanwhile mission work had been opened in Japan, and had met with wonderful success; but none of the societies seemed to take much thought for the Liu-Chiu islanders, and even tho substantial oL'ers of help had been made, none seemed ready to take up their case. It remained for a lady from Scotland, who visited Japan in the spring of 1891, to be the means of reopening Christian work on the islands. For years the thought of sending the Gospel to the Liu-Chius had been on her mind and heart. On her return to Scotland a definite offer was made to the American Baptist Missionary Union, through the writer, of a sum of money sufficient to open up the work on the islands, and carry it on for a number of years, with the understanding that the work, if successful, should he kept up by the mission. The opening of this most interesting field was alsa cordially approved by the mission and hy the executive committee of the Baptist Missionary Union at Boston.

Steps were immediately taken to secure a good Japanese evangelist, and Mr. Hara :M:ichinosuke, a theological student, who had already had this work, was sent to the islands with his family. In the autumn of 1891:M:r. Hara and his family left for Liu-Chiu, and thus became the first Christian Japanese evangelist to these islands.

In January, 1892, the writer and his wife made a visit to the islands. It was anever-to-be-forgotten trip. The sight of a foreign lady nearly upset the equilibrium of the city of Naha; her appearance on the street was the signal for a general suspension of business. She could clear the public square, which was the general market-place, of both merchants and customers inside of three minutes, if it was known that she was walking through any of the streets. This disturbance of the traffic led to the rather amusing request on the part of the police that the lady should stay indoors during the daytime. This she complied with to the extent of only venturing out in a covered jinrikisha during the day.

"Ve were on the islands for nearly three weeks, ahd held meetings every evening, which were crowded with native Liu-Chiuans, the majorityof whom understood Japanese. Of course, many came out of mere curiosity, but what a different reception to that which Dr. Bettelheim had received forty years before! Before we left the islands the ordinance of baptism was administered there for the first time. "Ve afterward learned that on the same day of the haptism the gracious donor of the funds by which the work was reopened had past to her eternal reward.

The population of Naha, the seaport of the principal island, is about 30,000, and that of Shuri, the capital on the same island, three and a half miles distant from Naha, about 25,000. Of the other islands, Miyako- Jima has 29,000, Yayeyama-Jima about 9,000, and Kume-Jima a little

GLIMPSES OF THE LIU-CHIU ISLANDS

over 6,000. Altogether the whole population of the group is given by the government as being about 420,000.

The climatic conditions are very trying, even to the Japanese who live there. Extra salary and more frequent vacations are the allowances made by the government to those who go there in official capacity. The highest temperature is only 94.5, and the lowest in winter 55.5, but the climate is very humid and enervating. The highest altitude is only 300 feet above sea level. Malarial fevers are very prevalent.

All the houses in the cities are surrounded by high walls, built of huge blocks of coral rock. These walls are from three to four feet thick at the base, and are from six to eight feet high, giving the streets a peculiarly grim appearance, but are a necessity on account of the fierce winds which at times sweep over the islands. Apart from the houses being shut in by these walls, the architecture of the towns is entirely JapaneRe. Outside of the towns the natives live mostly in small thatcht huts, but whether in towns or country, their surroundings are filthy in the extreme. The smells that abound are simply beyond description.

The productions of the islands consist largely of sugar and textile fabrics. The principal article of food among the poor is the sweet potato, and a very poor variety at that; even the better classes make at least one meal pCI' day from these tubers, while the poorer classes have hardly anything else. All the rice grown on the islands is distilled into spirits, it being of a particularly fine qualityJor that purpose. There i5 a class of human beings there who habitually eat a certain kind of clay, and when they were pointed out to me one day they truly seemed to be "of the earth, earthy." The average wage for a laborer per day is twenty-five sen (twelve and a half cents), and for a servant one yen per month (fifty cents), including food.

"Vhile they make bold claim upon one's credulity by asserting that their traditions date back for 17,000 years, in reality the early history of this people is shrouded in total darkness. The first mention made of the islands is found in Chinese history about the seventh century (GOO A. D.), and they received their name from the impression which their appearance made upon the mind of the official who discovered them, Ryu-Kyu (floating water dragon).

It is a remarkable fact, and worthy of investigation, that they have among their traditions the story of Adam and Eve, and of the deluge. Having no literature, their traditious are oral, and handed down from father to son. Their real history seems to have commenced somewhere in the twelfth century, when Tametomo, a celebrated Japanese warrior, defeated in some civil war at horne, was banisht to Izuno Oshima. Sailing out from there in search of adventure, he landed on the northern end of Liu-Chiu, and speedily conquered that part of the island. His son, Shunten, noted for his bravery and virtue, was chosen to be king of Liu- Chiu. Like the Japanese royal family, the kings of Liu-Chiu claim a long line of unbroken descent, according to which the late king, the present Marquis Shotai of Tokyo, is the thirty-fourth in line>.

Buddhism was introduced in the islands during the first year of Kocha period (1261 A. D.), but was never successful, and the only official capacity in which the few priests there now appear is in the burial services. Very few temples are to be seen, and the only one of note is between Naha and Shuri, which is said to be 800 years old. No trace of modern Buddhism is to be seen about it; the walls are lined with the

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tablets of all the kings of Liu-Chiu, and the temple is really devoted to their worship.

The most striking objects impressing the visitor as he approaches the islands are the numberless tombs or vaults, clustered in groups or scattered here and there all over the hills, peeping out from the green foliage. Every natural mound is utilized for the formation of these abodes for the dead, more attention being given to them than to the abodes for the living. The average height of the tombs is about nine feet, with a breadth of about twenty-two feet. A small iron door between two a:1d three feet high gives entrance to the vault. The tomb itself is built of coral rock covered over with white or cream-colored plaster, which causes them to be very conspicuous objects in the landscape. They are usually the most valuable possession of the family, as they cost anywhere from three hundred yen to a thousand yen ($150 to $500 gold). When the family becomes impoverisht the tomb is sold, and all the bones of the previous occupants are cast out by the purchaser, to be replaced by those of his own family. The custom is to lay the dead body in the tomb, leaving it for two years; sometime during the third year the relatives gather together at the tomb, and the body is taken out and all the flesh cleaned off from the bones; the latter are put in a jar and deposited in the tomb. The bones of a husband and wife are put in the same jar, children undlo'r eight are buried outside the tomb first, and after the "washing ceremony" the bones are put in the vault.

There was a great amount of prejudice to be overcome as well as suspicion regarding our motives, which took time and patient teaching to dispel from the minds of the natives. The people are entirely and wholly ignorant of anything .that could be called religion. The grossest immorality prevails, and is not only lookt upon with tolerance by all classes, but is apparently regarded as essential to society.

Around the various preaching places a healthy religious influence is being exerted as much by the Christian lives of the evangelists and their families as by their teaching. The people have had Chinese philosophy, and as a result their minds are utterly debased and sunk to the lowest depths. As in Paul's time, they are weary of words which have in them no power to save, to lift up out of darkness and superstition. The Gospel of Christ, the only power on earth to lift up and to save, has been brought to them, and some have come out of darkness into the light and liberty of truth as it is in Christ, and have been made free.

A great deal has been accomplisht during the past seven years. Necessarily it has been a time of breaking up ground and seed-sowing. As compared with other new fields, in view of the prejudice which existed against the Japanese as well as other foreigners, the progress of the work has been very encouraging.

The future evangelization of these islands must be largely carried on by native Liu-Chiuans, as the climate is very hard on the foreigner; even the Japanese find it very debilitating and require frequent vacations.

STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN WORK I~ JAPAN FOR 1898

STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN WORK IN JAPAN FOR 1898.

CO~DENST I<'ROM A TABLE COMPILED AND PUBLISHT BY REV, H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA..

}Iissionaries j! ~ci J~It~ ~i~·!I -gi NAME OF MISSION. v ~ ~ ~~ .:~ oo.~ ';tgj–a'=)1·z§.;t: Qe6–~o.~g .~S "g ~~O~CJ ~S .~S5 ~.-'~g ·:C:<;S1):p:.l.a:l5l~l 'Cd W 0) • g.::: -' C,.! ~00 ~ ~t ~.- 2§2~ u '-;':> N .9 t.,g. "~::S:f '0 ~,:; ~ ~ ~ l[ ~ 8 g i~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~'@.1f': s -1- —- -p-r-e-Sb-}-.t-e-r-ia-n-C-h-'-lr-c-I-'-O-r-u-.-S-. 1-18-5-9 -;:; ~ –; ~ ~ – – – – – — I.. …. ….. ……….. ………… .. Reformed Church in America 1859 10 11 31 10 13"':":1:::::: :::::: ::: ::: :::: :::::::::: United Presb. Ch., Scotland .. 1874 2 . … 4 1 Church of Christin Japan ……………….. 1" 70 8:l710,010 14 45 140 30,296.12 Reformed Church in the U. S. 1879 7 3 Hi 2 lIO2D7 …. …. …… …… 10 …………… .. Presb.Churchin U.S. (South) 188" 10 71 27 G Woman's Un'nnIiss. Soc.,U.S. 1871 …. 4, 4 2 …… 2 … Cumberland Presb. Church .. 1877 4 7 15 4 12 … .

Evan. Lutheran Miss., U.S.A. 1892 2 4 1 31 67 3 3 251.09 Danish Lutheran Society….. 1898 1…. 1 1…………………… …………. ..

Amer.Prot. EPiscopalCh'chI 1859 17 11 42 1 1 35 1……………. 14 16 121 …….. . Church Missionary Society. 1869 30 40 9:, I . . . … …… •.. .. . .. .

NipponSeiKokwa;i. . . . . . . ~: …~ … : … " f2, S(j 94 580 7,7193824 121 11,039.74 Soc.for Propaga n O[ Gospel 1 1813 ID l e 1 .. …. .. …. .1…….. . ……. . 6 …. G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Andrew's Univers'y nIiss l J .. …. .. ….. . …… .

St. Hilda's Mission………… …. … 91 9 …………………………………… .. American BaptistnIiss. Union 1860 18 161 52 7 80 26 205 1,~02 16 8 54 2,17'0.96 Baptist Southern Convention 1889 3 …. I 6 3 9 1 13 70 .. . 1 4 (c)152.00 Disciples of Christ (a) . . . . . . . . 1883 4114 4 36 9 127 511… 8 2 464.71 Christian Church of Amer. (d) lti87 2 2 (j 3 18 6 :J6 334 41 5 3 351.01 Kumiai Churches in Co- ~ operation with the Amer- 1869 22 29 73 12 195 72 379 10,081 15 73 36 23,261.00 ican Board's Mission (b) .. 9 60 no 483 5,177 50 M 35 15.267.40 Amer. Meth. Epis. Church … 1873 18 321 68 Meth. Church of Canada (a) .. 1873 5 151 24 5 54 22 107 1,399 5 22 73 5.9932'7 Evangel. Ass'n of No. Amer. 1876 2 .. . . 4 1 16 14 5U 840 2 16 4 1,105.25 Methodist Protestant Church 1880 6 4, 16 3 14 8: 67 3,,6 6 7 9 627.58 Meth. Epis. Church (South) .. 1886 1" G 35 9 59 1:3 91 600 3 12 47 1.6Sg 00 United Brethren in Christ.. . 1896 1. . .. 2 ;. .. …. 4 10 109 1 7 127.89 ….. 8~1 SG'c§a~nAd~~i n;:. aAn.lgl i..a:n, rc. oe:l.I.(1ai ses~.~, J~aIp~a}n 1891 2 6 10 181…. 124 4 4 (c)12.00 1885 4 1 11 1 4 • 56.63 1 107 1 4 Society of Friends, U. S. A … 1885 2 C 1 3 …. (e)ll' 148… 7 186.22 ~ i … ~ ::: ……4 Ie… …: .. :~::?:~ g~n~~~~.~~~.~~~~~:~~l.i~.~~~: l~~§ l … ~ 3 1 61 6 25 200 6 160.55 Universalist ……………… 1890 1 1 16 3 7 f)10 ……….. 22 604.55 Salvation Army (f). ………. 1895 6 7 3 1 …. …… 1:2 … 1 3026 Hephzibah Faith Miss. Asso'n'1894 2 11 25 (c)6I)< … 3 7 1,516.39 Independent (Native) (c)….. ………… Ind. and Unconnected (For'n) …. 3 14 2: …………………………………… ..

Total Protestant Miss., 1898 … , 232 257 692 143 864 423 3,070 10,981 194308 72" 95,366.62 Totals previous year, 18m .. …. 233 223 65~ 140 739 384 3,062 40Ji78 169 302 580 81,551.72 (a) Statistics to May 1, 189S. (b) Statistics to January 1,1898. (c) Approximate. Reports not complete. (d) Statistics to June 30, 1898. (e) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profession of faith in Christ. (f) Not churches, but Army Corps.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-The Heart of Africa, Douglass Thornton, The Student Movement (May). AMERICA AND ARCTIC LANDs-The Negro and Crime, Prof. W. E. B. Du Bois, Independent (May 18); The Value of Puerto Rico, Robt. T. Hill, Forum (June); A Side-Tracked Race (Eskimos), Wilson Lyne, The Quaker (June). CHINA-An Unprecedented Opportunity in China, R. E. Speer, Assembly Herald (~ray). INDIA AND LAos-Recent Movements in India, J. P. Jones, D.D., Missionary Herald (June); Worship of Spirits in Laos, C. H. Denman, Assembly Herald (May). ISLANDs-Ten Years in North Borneo, W. H. Elton, Gospel Missionary (May); America in Samoa, H. H. Lewis, The Quaker (June); Samoa, National Geographical Mag. (June); The Imbroglio in Samoa, Henry C. Ide, North American Review (June). GENERAL-Money and Missions, J. H. Prickett, Review of Missions (June); Points on Missionary Comity, W. M. Upcraft, Chinese Recorder (April).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

George Muller, of Bristol. a half million dollars. And yet we have mentioned only the outward BY J. T. GRACEY. scaffolding, and only part of that, of the life of this good man, and There lies before us a book entitled have not hinted at the secret spring "George Muller, of Bristol, and His of it all; nor to the ministry which vVitness to a Prayer-hearing God, he accomplisht as a great traveler, by Arthur T. Pierson; with an in- as a witness to the fidelity of God troduction by James vVright, son- in answering prayer-the sum and in-law and successor in the work of substance of the burden of his life. George 1fiiller." It is publisht by The Baker and Taylor Company, It is said that "History is ro- New York. It contains twenty- mance that is agreed upon," and it four chapters and an appendix of has also been affirmed that all biogninety pages, chiefly of q lwtations raphy is necessarily false in being from Mr. Mi'llier's writings, in illus- but part of the truth. The usual tration and amplification of the gloss of the defects of the subjects text of the Illemoir. There are thir- of memoirs gives color to the latter teen illustrations, including a por- statement. But the" Narrative' trait of Mr. lVluller, all of which are of George Muller's experiences, and well executed. They include the this biography of him, are so rugfirst rented orphan houses, and the gedly honest, and the purpose, to later buildings erected for the or- deal sternly with facts, only facts, phans under his care. The book and all the facts, so manifest that covers the same period as that of the they seem to preclude the four volumes of Mr. Muller's" Narrative of the Lord's Dealings with Probation of a hook or loop George Muller," and the remaining To hang a doubt on. thirteen years of his life. The million-worded journal Mr. Of the great work of 111'. Muller Muller called the "Dealings' of down to his sixtieth year of labor, God with him was not intended to we have the summary. he had show George l~IiUler at all, but to built five large orphan-houses, and demonstrate that God in his provItaken into his family over ten dence touches human affairs now thousand orphans, expending for as definitely 1Il answer to prayer, their good within sixty thousand through coinCIdences, as He did dollars of a round five millions. when He helpt the Shunamite He had given aid to day-schools widow by so ordering her steps that and Sunday-schools in many lands, she appeared to claim her land, having a hundred and fifty thou after seven years wandering, just sand pupils, in which he expended as Gehazi ''was felling the king" five hundred and fifty thousand all about her. Dr. Pierson treats dollars. He had circulated nearly of all this, but he also shows the two million Bibles and parts there- transformatIon of George .Mfiller, of, at a cost of over two hundred from an unprinclpled and conthousand dollars, and other litera- scienceless smner, to a man of faith ture at a cost of a quarter of millIOn of the pattern of Elijah. There dollars, and had given a million were reasons why this book should and a half dollars to aid missionary be written. Not only were the laborers in many lande, making twenty volumes of the" Dealings" nearly an aggregate of seven and too cumbrous for common circula- tion and perusal, but there could not be in them somewhat which That any should equal his achieve- the world would want to know, and ment few would dare to hope, yet which George MillIeI' could never the value of the life would be have wrItten without ceasing to be lessened if we were disheartened George lfiiller. No saint ever ac- thereby. knowledged himself a saint; that would unmake him if he were one. Circles are praised, not that abound There were virtues that modesty In largeness. but the exactly round. would not allow MI'. MillIeI' to speak of, even if he can be con- There is a sense in which what Mr. ceived of as realizing them to exist MillIeI' realized by prayer and faith, in himself, and there were results by Bible study and obedience, is of his life and work which it were possible to every child of God, else impossible should be known to this biography might be relegated him. to a lumber loft.

Dr. Pierson had exceptional fur- Some have been led to imitate nishing for his task. He had inti- his doings, as when Ishua in Japan mate acquaintance with the subject seeks to found and conduct an of the memoir for twenty years; orphanage on the same plan and he had the clearest concept of the principles; but that is a mere inciview-point of his life which Mr. dent. Others have been led to ate MillIeI' himself selected; he had the tempt other benevolent schemes on highest appreciation of the over- the same plane. That is not essenmastering apologetic value of the tial to the understanding of what life and of the principles which was designed to be taught. Bemade it possible, and sympathy nevolent work is commendable in with the doctrinal views which Mr. whatever way the expenses of it MillIeI' specially emphasized and may be honestly met, yet many a promulgated. He had, besides, long weary worker with narrow finanand intimate acquaintance with the cial margin, will be helpt by this home and family at Bristol; an inti- case of Mr. l1il.ller, and many macyof which was born the confi- another will be stirred to altruistic dence which led the heirs and suc- work, or will be sustained and becessor to request th'tt he should come successful in it by imitating write this" Authorized Life." his fidelity, scrupulous integrity, and refusal to be discouraged. The apologetic value of Mr. Thousands of workers in the slums Milller's life is the feature which of great cities and in the" habitathis book never lets slip from the tions of cruelty," reading this reader. Nowhere is there an at- record, "seeing, will take heart tempt to set Mr. MillIeI' forth as a again." In truth, one might pity model to be servilely imitated. The the toiler in any good work who Moslems say "God is without a could read this volume without a companion," and it is sure that he new inspiration, a fresh daring, makes no doubles. There was and the advance of the enterprise nothing on which Mr. MillIeI' had a he has on hand. Such a thing is patent, yet theT'? will never be an- hardly conceivable. But there might other George MillIeI'. This is em- he thousands of orphanages estabphasized, because while we com- lisht, and uncounted millions of mend the volume without stint, we pages of good literature circulated, feel the need to forfend against under the inspiration of Mr. Millwhat seems a natural corollary ler's example, yet, while his life that we should do what Mr. MillIeI' would have thus been a splendid did,. without due discrimination. provocative force, if that were all, it would fail of his intent. Nor was Mr. Muller without ap- brought guilt on their consciences, preciation of the good to the bodies on account of not trusting in the and souls of the orphans under his Lord, were used by God to awaken care, which God permitted him to in my heart the desire of setting see accomplisht. In every city of before the Church at large, and bethe United Kingdom of Great Brit- fore the world, a proof that He has ain, and in the" sixty-eight cities" not in the least changed, and this where, up to 1877, he had preacht seemed to me best done by the eson the continents of Europe and tablishing an orphan-house. It America, he had found converted needed to be something which orphans, and believers to whom could be seen, even by the natural a bun dan t blessing had come eye." through reading his reports. For twenty-one years after that he The orphanage, and the tract lived to rejoice in "what God had work, and the sustenance of miswrought," so that we must not be sionaries over the world, were allowed to say that he did not ap- merely incidental to t.he chief preciate all this splendid result in purpose, they served as a sensitized and for itself; but still he punctu- plate on which to project the picated the whole to read into it the ture he wisht to make men see. nearness of God and possible access All that he did was only intended to the supernatural. as an object-lesson, not of what good work a good man might be But what this volume and Mr. blest of God to do, but of the fact Muller's life teach is, that every that the supernatural is just as real one, in every condition of life, in and as reliable as the natural, and palace or prison, in multi-millioned that the process of e.x:periencing wealth or in the hut of poverty, God is just as simple as the simplest however renowned or unknown, operation of the law of gravitation. however tempted, tried, beaten, Not, however, regardless of condibruised, abandoned of men or as- tions. There are chemical analyses saulted by them, may come into that can not be made with a pestle contact with God by prayer and and mortar, and observations posfaith, and know for himself that sible by a microscope that can not God does" in veTY deed dwell upon be had through spectacles. One eaTth and among men." This book can not prove anything by every is for everybody, whether he be an sort of process. Nature only reorphan or builder of an orphanage; sponds on conditions. And so it is whether on the" firing line" in the with the supernatural. Mr. Muller energetic fray, or helpless and bed- seeks to impress us that these conridden; whether associated with ditions are obedience to God's others in God's work, or isolated 'Vord, and simple prayer and faith, in the uttermost loneliness. if one would find the secrets of the supernatural. Mr. Muller says: "I, therefore, judged myself bound to be the serv- It. is with no little pleasure that ant of the Church of God, in the we read in a foot-note, on page 358, particular point on which I had ob- the following: "The author of this tained mercy, namely, in being memoir purposes to give a copy of able to take God at His word, and it to every foreign missionary, and to Tely upon it. All these exercises to workers in the home fields, so of my soul, which resulted from the far as means are supplied in answer fact that so many believers with to prayer. His hope is that the whom I became acquainted were witness of this life may thus have harast and distrest in mind, or a still wider influence in stimulating prayer and faith. The devout Mission" is " evangelical, unsectar- reader is askt to unite his supplica- ian, and inter-denominational." It tIOns with those of many others is supported entirely by the free- who are asking that the Lord may will offerings of God's people. No be pleased to furnish the means personal solicitation is authorized, whereby this purpose may be car- and no debts are incurred. Every ried out. Already about one hun- need is brought to God and to Him dred pounds sterling have been alone. Its aim is to carry to the given for this end, and part of it, perishing millions of India, by a small in amount, but rich in self- variety of methods, the Gospel of denial, from the staff of helpers Christ. and the orphans on Ashley Down. [A. T. P.]" Its care for the sick is to find con- cmte form in the erection of a hos- Ve are sure that Dr. Pierson, or pital, funds for which, amounting Mr. James Wright, of Bristol, Eng- to £538, have already been donated. land, will gladly communicate with anyone desiring further informa- Its trained nurses have been tion in regard to helping on this made use of by the government laudable object. authorities to search the plague- stricken homes of the women of The Poona and Indian Village Mission. Poona, and in this ministry they have so endeared themselves to the BY REV. ALLANW. WEBB, GEELONG, tenants of the zenanas, that they are now ever Jnost welcome visitors. VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA. One lady, an artist of exceptional merit, is giving lessons in painting Very divergent opinions are en- to the Parsee ladies of Poona, and is tertained as to the worth of mis- simultaneously imparting Gospel sions which are connected with no truth. The mission is gradually particular denomination of Chris- spreading a network of agencies tians, and which glory in their be-. through the native state adjacent ing served by members from all to Poona, known as the Bhor State, evangelical bodies. There are very and indeed finds unlimited room for practical difficulties staring such extension on every. hand. The missions in the face, whenever they native state of Phaltan has been begin to realize any large success in visited, and lands obtained in the bringing the heathen to Christ. Phaltan city for a station. These difficulties will require for their solution great mutual for- The missi-on owes its existence bearance, and a large measure of under God to .Mr. Charles F. Reeve, " the wisdom which is from above " who, having labored as an evangel- ist in Australia for some years, The mission. whose short history felt the spiritual needs of the miliwe would l,lere trace, is one which tary stationed in Poona laid heavily presents all the features common to upon his heart. In 1893 he promissions of the type to which we ceeded to that city with wife and have referred. These features will children, with a view to preaching be regarded by some as high excel- to the British soldiers lencies, and by others as huge de· fects. We would suspend our final It became imperative that Mrs. judgment until time tests thClr Reeve and the children should reworth, meantime reJoicing in any turn to Australia. They had en~ and every effort made by true dured the horrors of smallpox hearts to extend the knowledge of under circumstances of most dis- Christ among the heathen. tressing discomfort, and were phys- ical wrecks. But Mr. Reeve felt it This" Poona and Indian Village to be his duty to remain behind to Zealand, 2 from Tasmania, 3 from minister the Gospel to the soldiers, India, and 3 from England. The and to organize a mission to the director is Mr. Reeve. He has an heathen. Indian council to aid him in his centrol, but necessarily he is The first to join Mr. Reeve was lookt to for final decisions, and so Mr. McGavin, who followed Mr. far these have been so dictated by Reeve from Australia. Then their love and wisdom that the harmony number was increast by converts has been unbroken, from among the soldiers, who realized God's call to consecrate He accepts the meanest fare, their lives to this service. In 1894 travels (except when some friend Mr. Reeve visited Australia, and provides a ticket for a better class) returned with five brethren as an in the steerage, and avoids every addition to the staff. These are unnecessary expense. now able to speak the Maharahti language. So far every agent seems to have dropt into the very position for In 1896-97 he paid a second visit which best adapted, and God, who to the Australian colonies with a is so fully trusted for supplies, is view to placing the' claims of the guarding this infant mission people of India before the Christian against mistakes and guiding its Church at large, and thereby to in- course in smallest details. duce godly men and women to volunteer for such various service Already the mission has its own among the heathen as this mis- organ, which bears the appropriate sion contemplates. The result of title of "'Vhite Already to Harthis appeal was phenompnal. From vest," and from Inonth to month different sections of the Church of this interesting paper reports the Christ he received the names of toils of the missionaries laboring in over one hundred and twenty per- Poona and the Bhor State sons, who were willing to accept service on those " conditions" In each of the Australian colowhich are peculiar to the mission. nies a council has been formed, the Some of these aspirants to service duty of which is to receive and were ladies of education and means. transmit funds, to interview and Some were men of large intelligence prepared to surrender profes- select candidates for servi~e, and sional and business engagements to join the mission. Not one shilling to place suitable ones in training was guaranteed to anyone for sup- homes for equipment. Upon port, for outfit, or passage-money. these councils are representatives God alone was to be drawn upon of all evangelical sections of the for meeting ever-present and pro- Church of Christ. spective need. As the outcome of Mr. Reeve's visit he took back with The agents now being sent forhim to India thirty-five laborers- ward (for the staff is being augeleven men and fourteen women. mented from year to. year) are Some were Highlanders, some were selected wIth great care, and in Plymouth Brethren, some were nearly every case are receiving a Methodists, and some Congrega- course of instruction in one of the tionalists, Baptists, and Presby- missionary trainIng homes, now terians. existent in Australia.

The mission now has 46 agents; 16 As indIcating (-'ods gracious care from Australia, 22 from' New of the Illlssion, the last balance sheet showed, after the payment of all the various expenses of the mis- sion. a credit of £935. This affords a contrast to most missions of the present day, and may be regarded as a token of the approval of within two v'eeks.-No less than the Lord of the harvest of the nineteen diffeLent works on western faith and courage, if not of learning were reprinted in Szethe method, of this remarkable chuen alone. In 1895 there were mission. It is certain that no nineteen native newspapers pubmore economically workt mission lisht in all China; in 1898 there exists, and whilst its agents have were seventy. The publications of not had the training which theolog- this society afford a good deal of ical halls afford, yet they are the staple of these papers. Ten, highly intelligent Bible students, twenty, and thirty thousand dolwho are grappling with markt lars (Mexican) were subscribed by success with the difficulties of the natives in 'mrious provinces for the Maharati language. purpose of teaching western learn- ing and languages. Even a scheme "Ve think that this latest out- for an agricultural college was growth of the missionary enthu- backt by a subscription of 100,000 siasm of Australia has a claim upon taels. "The young of the whole the sympathies and prayers of empire were in a great ferment of God's people throughout tlle world. general satisfaction, and hundreds of schools for western learning It is stepping forward with won- were started. Fifteen hundred drous strides, as its income attests. students applied to enter the new In 1895 it was only £690, andin1897 Peking university, under the prcsiit was £,1,125. It may be that God dency of Dr. Martin." Even girl's designs to do for India, through its schools on western Inodels were agency, what the China Inland started at Shanghai. The emperor Mission is accomplishing for that himself sent for books to the numland. ber of one hundred and twenty- nine, of which eighty-nine were Christian Literature and Reform in issued by this society. There was China. the" mightiest wave of enthusiasm for reform which had been felt for The eleventh annual report of a thousand yea1's." the "Society for the Diffusion of Christian and GeneraJ Knowledge The reaction touk down six proamong the Chinese," is a remark- to-martyrs, executed without trial, able document. The cumbrous title tho one of them was son of an exof the society is a hobble. These governor, and another the descendare not days when the use of the ant of the commissioner who deinitials of a society is considered stroyed the foreign Jpium in Cangood literary form, and if it were, ton, many years ago. It drove out S. D. C. G. K. would itself be cum- of the country such men as K'ang brous. "Ve learn, however, that it Yen-wei, a doctor of literature, who is allowable to speak of this organ- had written a new commentary on ization as the "Diffusion Society," the Chinese classics, and who was or better, as the" Christian Liter- ~alled by his large following of stuature Society in China." Call it by dents, "The _Modern Sage;" he was whatever name one likes, this re- secretary of the Tsung-li Yamen port is good reading. It is publisht itself in 1898. He fled the country at Shanghai. to escape arrest and death. Liang Chi-chao, director of the transla- It speaks of the unprecedented tion department, editor of the first demand for western books treating reforIn paper, Chinese Progress, of western learning. "Vhen" Mac- also escaped. Chang Yin-hwan kenzie's 19th Century" was publisht, four thousand copies, of an edition of five thousand, were sold was banisht for life. He was at with us on Sundays. One of them invited us to hold Christian serv- one time minister to the United ices on Sundays in his own beauti- States, and special envoy to Queen ful foreign house. One of these Taotais, when visiting some friends Victoria's Diamond Jubilee. Oth- in the south, talkt to them about Christianity, and they were so ers were deprived of rank. anxious to join the church that These reformers were not ignor- they sent a telegram, asking our secretary to go down by the mail ant banditti; they were patriots of steamer, i. e., three or four days' steamer journey, so al" to give them the highest type, with a common instruction in the Christian relig- ion, saying that they would of desire to save their country by de- course pay all expenses to and fro. veloping it up to the plane of intel- To these gentlemen a reply was sent, recommending them to a misligent conduct of public affairs, sionary nearer them. Many others necessary to keep it from being of lesser note have also exprest a desire to join the church. borne down by foreign competi- Ve have not traveled outside of tion. Japan had adopted such the pages of this stirring report in measures, and saved itself. China all that we have said above, and must do likewise or be cast out and we could pick out as much more of trodden under foot of " barbarians." choice information from its para· It is to be noted that these reform- graphs. Rev. Timothy Richards, ers were not boys, and most of them secretary, and his associates, are to not old men. The first six, who be congratulated on the penetratwere beheaded, were from twenty- ing and far-reaching influence they six to forty years of age. Most of have been enabled to exert through the others were about the same the operations of this Christian litage, tho two of them were sixty, erature society. The sales of this and one fifty years old. It was the society have grown from $817 in best brains, the best blood, and the 1893, to $18,457 in 1898, exclusive of best patriotism of the land that sales by natives, who reprinted these reformers represented. Of their issues. Over thirty-seven course, there is but one way which millions of pages were printed last reforms move-they only go for- year on their presses. This society ward, and checking never nleans has the indorsement and hearty reversal. But there are indications sympathy of prominent men of that this is not merely a social and every denomination in China, and political, but also a religious refor- it heartily cooperates with every mation. Ve give from this report mission in the land. Just at this the following: juncture in the history of China, it A mandarin, named Yuen, who has been a magistcate in Hunan for has a large place among Christian twenty years, has come down to Shanghai, a distance of about 700 agencies. J. T. G. miles, chiefly, he says, for the purpose of joining the Christian A Ohinese Oongregational Union. Church. His interest in Christianity was first aroused by reading our One of the most perplexing ques· "Review of the Times," and our tions arising on mission fields IS "Essays for the Times." On his apt to be that relating to the diviway down to Shanghai he. was sion of the respective areas within greatly helpt and stimulated by which contiguous missions are to the Rev. Griffith John, D.D., of work. The general conference of Hankow. It is to be hoped that he China missionaries at ShanghaI in will join Dr. John's church in 1890 accepted the principle that it is Hunan, as then he will have the nearest and best guidance. Two Taotais-i. e., Chinese mandarins who hold the rank of men who rule on an average thirty countiescommenced this summer to worship wise to have a definite understand- been excommunicated, or are under ing, and mentioned prefectural (fu) discipline, without communicating cities as those which one might with the disciplining church, and enter, even if they should be already receiving a recommendation from "occupied"; but sub-prefectures them; debarring from employing (chou) and district (hsien) cities it in church work members of other was thought best to allot to those churches without the consent of who first enter them, rather than the churches to which they belong; to run the risk of grave embarass- and requiring all male members ments later on. We have no means over twenty years of age, and in of knowing whether this principle good standing, to be provided with has been generally acted upon, but church certificates, to be annually such appears to have been the case. renewed. This is a necessary guard Last October the Congregational against the religious tramp who Association of the P'ang Chuang has long since made his appearance (Shantung) station of the North in the Flowery Empire.

China mission of the American Board invited three contiguous sta- Evangelical Element in Medical Mis- tions to send delegates to form a con- sions.

gregational union with a view to de- BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D.

limitation of frontiers, and to adopt Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal rules regarding the relations of Church iu Guanajuato, Mexico.

members of one church to other After more than 15 years of work churches. This meeting was held in this country, spreading our just before Easter at the close of efforts out over parts of the terrilast March, comprising seventeen tory of 10 of the 27 states of the members, five of whom were mis- republic, we found here and there sionaries, two English (L. M. S.) a city in which we were unable to and three American Board, two make any progress whatever with native pastors-all of the latter evangelization, and one whole society, and seven other delegates. region, covering 17 cities, in which In this particular region thirty we essayed to work in two states, years' irregular growth had in- was entirely unsatisfactory and sensibly interlaced the work so unpromIsIng. "Ve gave up our that separation was somewhat diffi- work in several of these places, and cult, yet in two sessions of less than held on in the others in the hope of three hours each, with a private establishing a boarding-school in conference between, all questions one of the cities, and finding some were settled by an unanimous vote. other plan for finally conquering Between three and four hundred for ourselves an open door in the miles of frontier lines were exactly others.

defined, and, perhaps, half as In 1891 Bishop Ninde arranged many more tentatively agreed for me to try medicine on return- upon, subject to ra,tification by ing for my second term of service other neighboring missions not here. ,After practising privately present at this meeting, but in- in this city for a little over a vited to the next one in 1900. year and a half, I moved to a near- Rules were also agreed upon re- . by place, and during that year quiring the transfer of members opened preaching dispensaries in permanently residing in the terri- three cities. These continued open tory of another mission to the mis- for three years and a half, when sion where they live; forbidding they were closed temporarily for the reception of members who have the lack of funds. During this time something like 40,000 patients requests for us to construct a hos- were prescribed for and supplied pital, which was at last begun 3 with medicines. The Gospel was years ago, our missionary society most earnestly preacht to them, granting the ground, and the build- thousands of portions of the Scrip- ing has been put up and is now be- tures were sold, and m~ny traets dis- ing furnisht preparatory to its tributed. Not only did the pastors opening, wholly by private dona- in each place take the most active tions, largely from residents in or hand-to-hand part in the work near this city, among them being every dispensary-day in dealing found all classes, rich and poor, with the sick, and afterward visit- Catholics, Indifferents, andProtesing them in their homes, but I also tants. Something like $6,000 will hired pharmacists and Bible read- have been spent upon this hospital ers from among our most eligible of moneys furnisht in that way Christians, and these also aided very during the past 5 J ears, by the time greatly. Various physicians like- we open this summer or fall. wise lent most valuable assistance, one being the wife of another mis- All this work from a medical sionary, another a former mission- standpoint has been carried on in ary on this field, sent out specially fair competition with modernmedto aid me by the missionary board ical practise, for when we begun of our church, and three others there was a long establisht medisettling in our dispensary towns cal school in this city itself, and from the United States and Canada even yet there are 3 medical with the special purpose of helping schools working in this republic. us, and providing for their own sup- There are 10 drug stores now in this port by the practise of their pro- city, and tho the poor are badlyatfession and otherwise. tended medically, still it is neces- sary to do good medical and surgical 'fhe evangelistic results of this work in order to secure the public work were most manifest, even esteem, as well as for the very imstriking. Work was opened portant purposes of helping the auspiciously in two cities, where be- sick to the best of our ability, and fore no amount of work was able of honoring OU1' Christ among to secure us even a beginning sinners. In view of this, and of this nucleus of a church. In two others, being a silver country, and one to where the cause was languishing, which all medical snpplies must be our work in all its parts, scholastic imported from gold countries, the and evangelistic, was put into the expenses of the work have been very most prosperous condition. The great, going considerably above public odium of Protestantism and $20,000 (Mexican). The most of this Protestants was removed in such a money has been raised by the large degree that it was no longer private practise of one or two misnecessary, as it had been before for sionaries supported by the society. more than 15 years, to keep our Since 1893, the Methodist Episcopal homes, schools, and churches under Missionary Society has been takguard by soldiers on all festive days, ing an interest in the work, and to keep the people, who at such giving small, but increasing sums times crowd the streets, from doing of money to help us. Up to the us violence. On the contrary, the beginning of this year these small crowds on such occasions came to contributions had amounted to a cheer for us and our philanthropic total of $1,700. Last November work. Money began to be offered they made a much more decided by all classes of persons with urgent step in the direction of aiding and supporting this sort of work in "I am now in my seventy-third year, but I am glad to say that Mexico, by giving us $1,000 gold for with care I am able to work dispensaries. steadily. Since the events of '95 you can readily understand that My plea is for a review of the new burdens have been laid upon us. We thought that our hands precepts and methods of work de- were pretty full before, but it be- livered to the Christian church by came necessary to administer large sums for the relief of the destitute, its head, and a greatly extended use and then to make permanent ar- rangements for the care of orphans. of the medical agency. Medical You know that the government work has come to be a recognized does not allow orphanages to be es- tablisht without 'firmans,' and part of all extended missionary also that such documents are not efforts among pagans, Mohamme- easily procured, so we have gath- ered the orphans into • Homes,' dans, and even in the larger efforts while they attend the regular at city evangelization at home. schools. 'Ve have seven such , Homes' in this city, with four Our church, and perhaps other de- hundred children in them, and nominations, are not fully enough there are seventeen in other places committed as yet to this method with seven hundred more, thus making a total of eleven hundred. even in the city evangelization at The care of these belongs chiefly to home, but the other than denomi- Mrs. Barnum and myself, altho we have assistance from others. It is a national agencies are coming to be most hopeful work. No other depretty well committed to it. 'Vhat partme!)t is more so, but the re- sponsihility is great, especially is lacking in city work and in the when we think of the future of Roman Catholic and other coun- these children. Then, too, there are hundreds of others for whom tries, possest of a knowledge of no provision has been made, who are wandering about homeless. To modern medicine to greater or less shut the door in their face is one of degree, should be supplied at the the saddest experiences we have.

earliest possible day. Why should "The government does not look with favor upon this amount of we be willing to show forth the love effort for these poor children. At of God in its more palpable form of present it is carefully examining helpfulness to the bodies of men, into the matter, evidently seeking only in such places as will abso- some favorable pretextfor shutting lutely not receive our I?~ssage otherwise? Why not be wllhng to them up altogether. They have take the greater trouble and go to already closed three of these the greater expense of making 'Homes,' under our care, but an manifest this love to the whole man (not interesting ourselves in effort is being made at Constantithe concerns of his spirit only), and nople for their reopening. so "force them" "to believe our report" more rapidly EVERY- " You know that a good deal of WHERE, or at least, and for the im- property was destroyed here in mediate present, in a very largely November, '95, and Turkish soldiers increast part of the "field" we shared in it. There has been a are now working? How sad it is for us to repeat with the prophet, promise of indemnity, but so far it " Who hath believed nul' report?" is only a promise. Our minister at I am fully convinced that the world will believe us more speedily to the Constantinople is pressing for it, extent that we approximate more and also for permission to rebuild Christ's own methods of recom- the burned school-buildings, but we mending our metlsage with the loving deeds of helpfulness to those see no present prospect of securing who are cast down with physical either. The simple truth is, the suffering. government is opposed to all de- Our Mail-Bag. partments of our work, and you can readily understand the trial of A note at hand from Rev. Dr. H. having this opposition added to the N. Barnum, Harput, Turkey, will real burdens which come along with the work itself. ' be read with interest. He says: IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The New Catechism and Missions. blessing would be incalculable. To present one united doctrinal front In our March issue we gave much in dealing with the heathen and space to a leading article on the Moslem world would do much to movement toward church union. disabuse the minds of the unchris- It belongs to this matter to add tianized peoples of the notion that that " An Evangelical Free Church the prinCipal feature of Christian Catechism" for use" in home and churches is their divisions and disschool" has been "prepared by sensions. To publish some snch catspecial committees of the National echism in every language of earth Council of Evangelical Free as the common c:reed of all true be- Churches in England and Wales," lievers could, as it seems to ns, do and has reacht probably by this only good. On the person and time its tenth edition. It is pub- work of Christ, the nature and conlisht by Thomas Law, in London, sequences of sin, the conditions of and by the American Tract Society, salvation, etc., this catechism is N. Y. This new catechism strikes more sound than we could have Us, on careful examination, as the originally hoped, knowing the most notable contribution which variety of yiews held by the conthe modern age has produced stituent elements of the council. toward a consensus of doctrine among evangelical Christians. For example: Without giving a careless' sanction to all its defin itions, it is ce'rtainly Question 14 What did He (Christ) accom surprisingly and unexpectedly free plish for us by His death on the cross? from the excesses of liberalism and the errors of rationalism which A By offering Himself a sacrifice with many feared would find their way out blemish unto God He fulfilled the 1'e into any modern attempt to con- quirements of Divine Holinessj atoned for all ciliate all parties to a proposed sins, and broke the power of sin union. Question 22 What is it to believe on the Says one of our contemporary Lord Jesus Christ?

religious weeklies: A. It means that we rely on Him as our Teacher, Savior. and Lord, putting our Despite occasional criticisms it whole trust in the Grace of God through seems to meet with increasing favor Him. among evangelical Christians. It was the prol'.lCt of the conjoint These answers, like many others, labors of twenty representatives of are singularly guarded from doceight denominations in Great trinal heresies. They may not Britain. Originally drafted by the satisfy many, but they are framed Rev. J. Oswald Dykes, D.D., of the With unusual wisdom. English Presbyterian Church, it was for two years studied and re- The Spelling of Geographical Names. vised by a committee of ten prominent clergymen of the Free The spelling of foreign geographchurches, and then ·unanimously ical names is a vext and much approved by the committee of mooted question, and one not easily twenty referred to above. settled. It would be a great step in advance if some approximately cor- This catechism we here refer to rect and satisfactory system could now mainly for its possible bearing be agreed upon by geographical upon missions. If some such con- societies, missionary boards, and sensus could displace the different leading journals,-a system based creeds in the mission field, the upon definite principles, consis- tentlyadhered to. .• Authorities ., differ so widely that none can be The Millier Orphanages.

followed with confidence. Many At the time of MI'. George Mill- ler's funeral in March, 1898, his sonseek to follow a phonetic system, in-law and successor, MI'. Wright, remarkt: others a transliteration from the I have been askt again and again lately as pronunciation in the native tongue, to whether the orphan work would go on. It is going On. Since the commencement of the and others seemingly follow their year we have received between forty and fifty fresh orphans, and this week expect to own sweet will. receive more. The other four objects of the Institution, according to the ability God In our February number we re- gives us, are still being carried on. 1Ve be- lieve that whatever God would do with reprinted an excellent map of China, gard to the future will be worthy of Him. We do not know much more and do not want prepared by Rev. H. P. Beach. In to. lIe knows what He will do. I can not think, however, that the God that has so this map Mr. Beach sought to fol- blest the work for so long will leave our prayers as to the future unanswered. Iowa consistent 8ystem of spelling VV ord now reaches us through the which would at least, enable stu- press that the George MillIeI' or- phanages at Bristol have just redents to approximate the correct ceived notice that under the will of a recently deceased barrister, they pronunciation of Chinese geograph- will receive a legacy of 20,000 pounds (100,000 dollars). ical names. This necessitated a de- Ve believe firmly that for His cided departure from the system own glory God is thus showing and will continue to show that a work with which American and English carried on upon such a hasis is wholly independent of anyone readers have grown familiar. One man. Mr. Tright and his co- worker, G. Fred Bergin, with the correspondent refers to it as "the large and efficient staff of about eighty helpers, are carrying on the abominable Pekingese Rmnaniz- work on the same great principles as during Mr. Milller's life. ing utterly useless and An Ideal Mission. misleading when applied to China 111'. William Duncan's work in as a whGle. " We do not think that Metlakahtla, Alaska, is, to our mind, very nearly an ideal Christian any system introduced by an indi- missionary station. It is decidedly Christian without being denominavidual will prove generally accept- tional, and combines most success- fully industrial, intellectual, and able, and doubt not that that of Mr. spiritual training. It is now prac- tically self-supporting, and has Beach is far from perfect. Any never appealed widely for funds. The account of the work (pp. 500reform system will have its oppo- 509) will be read with interest and profit. Note especially the need nents, and it is therefore desirable for a doctor and a teacher.

that there should be some sort of an agreement among geographists,and missionaries.

Mr. F. P. Noble has attempted in his excellent book "The Redemp- tion of Africa" to follow a reform system in regard to African names, but here again, however. careful, thorough, and systematic the au- thor may have been, we do not think that his mode will be generally ac- ceptable. The phonetic method is very difficult of general application.

Vhy should Kongo, for example, be spelt with a "K" and Cairo with a "C." The same difficulty is experienced with regard to Turkish, Persian, Indian, and other names.

It requires an expert to recognize Loo Choo, Liu Kiu Ryu, Kyu, etc., as referring to the same islands.

vVhen will some agreement be reacht? The Warszawiak Oase Again. deceived and withdrew his com- mendation and support. The same It is painful even to refer to the is true of Herr Cohen of England. sad story of Hermann vVarszawiak vVe regard Hermann Warszawiak -but the pamphlet recently issued, as disqualified by untruthfulness which claims to' present "the from any work requiring the confi- whole truth in the cause of" this dence of Christian people. man "in answer to his accusers" will not, we fear, help him much in Foot-Binding in China. the public esteem. One specimen may bl') quoted. Referring to the The anti-footbinding movement exertions of an American Jew in China is one point in which the named 'Cenjamin, who has for years critics of missions are at one with persecuted Jewish missionaries, the the advocates of the work. Every pamphlet says: mission station in the empire is, and always has been, ex officio a center (I) The London CM'istian, and some of light for the furtherance of this other respectable mediums, public and pri- good cause. But the mission sta- vate, were simply A. Benjamin's mouth- tions do not confine themselves to pieces, until the secret channel of inspiration this reform, but combine with it the accidentally sprung a leak, and the last unbinding'of the souls as well as the poisoned paragraph was stopt in the editor's small toes of the women brought room from fear and shame. under their influence. Those who have never lived in a non-Christian (2) Benjamin, to prove his friendly inten_ land can form no adequate concep- tions toward Mr. Warszawiak, had begun by tion of the fierce antagonism which giving him a confidential "tip " of certain such a measure as the omission to machinations of his enemies, which provi- bind the feet of girls meets from dentially proved a clue to t.he intimate rela- their mothers, as well as from the . tions of Benjamin to their conclave, and to a girls themselves. certain editorial intention of The Christian. The detection, brought home to the editor, This was forcibly illustrated in shut off the next, and probably the last, of the case of the little daughter of a the inimical communications fed to that missionary in one of the central paper through Benjamin, and like worthy provinces of China, who was re- agents of the amazing conspiracy of which cently obliged to associate largely we have thought it well to uncover a single with Chinese maidens. As a result interior glimpse. she soon begged her mother as a .privilege that she might have hel' To these charges and insinuations feet bound like those of the other the editor of The Ch1'istian-a gen- girls about her. This being denied, tleman who conspicuously conducts she watcht her opportunity, saved that periodical in a spirit of wisdom all the strips of cloth upon which and Christian charity-feels con- she could lay her hands, and en- strained to reply: deavored to bind her own feet. The recent report of the Tien Ts1J, Hui, There is not a word of truth in them. We or "Natural Foot Society," which never publisht a word from A. Benjamin; has beep patronized by influential we never wrote a line from his inspiration. officials, some of whom have writ- If "the whole truth" is throughout as ten tracts and ballads for distribu- veracious as are the statements made regard- tion, gives incidents which throw ing ourselves, then it is worse than worthless light upon the tremendous hostility as an H Answer to Accusers. 11 which such a movement must en- counter. The male members of a Having read the letters on Hermann Wars- family may be opposed to the zawiak t,o Madame Nicolas, we are also pre- pared to say that the pamphlet is not to be relied on in its statements on that matter. The same applies to the circular, obviously libelous in its terms, issued by Rev. A. A. Isaacs, of Bath.

Mr. Henry Varley began invesc tigations as a warm friend and defender of Hermann vVarszawiak, but found later that he had been maiming of their female relatives roundabout and sometimes costly by the senseless custom, but the women vill support it. One methods-demanding expenditures Chinese even promist his daughter a dollar a day to keep her natural of time, strength and often of feet, and another, having failed money too, to avoid a little direct with his older girls, arranged that selfdenial in giving. his youngest should be under his personal supervision night and day. For instance, we call attention to The one natural-footed girl was a modern method which all sensible sought in marriage for the dollars people should discourage on prin- that had been faithfully laid by for ciple. It is known as the "chain her. But at her new home she was system." ,Ve had hoped after the so ridiculed by the hundreds who plain exposure of this silly scheme, came to see her-and her feet-that when Miss Schenck's attempt to she lost her reason. The other girl raise funds for the Red Cross was also became insane as a result of so thoroughly shown to be an abthe persecntions which she had to surd one-that this method would endure. be abandoned. Anyone who knows the simplest laws of arith- Self-denial and Giving. metic will at once see how unwise such a plan is, to use no more vigor- The Salvation Army in the United ous adjective. If only ten series of States raised $40,000 during its fonr letters each are sent ont over recent week of self-denial. Cer- one mill'ion persons are involved; tainly the amount testifies to the if fifteen series, the number exceeds devotion and energy of this body of one thousand million, and twenty believers. series would imply a population equal to nearly seven hundred One can not but contrast with this times the entire race now on the sensible and scriptural way of I'ais- globe! And yet, as one of our ing fllnds snch newfangled and mathematical friends laughingly absurd methods as are everywhere exclaims, those who are promoting in vogue and vie with each other this plan actually ask to haveitexin point of impracticability. In tended to twenty-five factors, as some cases there is an amount of tho we were expected to go through effort put forth to a void any real the planetary system to seek coopself·deniaJ which costs much more eration. Such people do not stop than the self-sacrifice would. ,Ve to consider that every person who remernber a woman who "could joins the plan, apart from the letnot afford to give, outright, two ters written, must pay in postage dollars to missions, but who, when ten cents for every ten cents askt her suggestion of getting up a StIP- for, whether there is any money colper was f'.Jllowed, herself sent two lected or not. As a correspondent large turkeys costing her five dol- of the Epi8copal Recorder suggests, lars, then cam:') herself and helpt such a scheme immediately disget up the banquet, then brought credits the object to be promoted, her entire family and paid four dol- however praiseworthy. lars more for tickets entitling them to help eat up the turkeys which she Outline Address on Idolatry, gave!! And now we are constantly besieged by all sorts of letters and Pastors who would prepare a appeals, in which the principal helpful and stimulating series of feature is the securiniS of money by missionary addresses might do well to take time to study and then speak on IDOLATRY thus: 1. Fetish worship. 2 Image worship. 3. Demon worship. 4. Sun worship 5. Symbol worship. 6. Mammon worship. 7. Man worship.

This would give fine scope for pur- suing the subject from its lowest to highest forms, and the two clos- ing lectures would give ample op- portunity to show how idolatry is fast finding its way into Christian chu!-,chel;!,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

HISTORY OF THE CnURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY; complete the task, bat health was insufficient; and so God chose Mr. its environments, its men, and its work. Stock, as Solomon was e:ected to By Eugene Stock, Esq" (editorial secre- build into final form the materials tary of thee. M. S.), 3 vols. 8vo. Church David had gathered for the Temple. Missionary Society, Salisbury Square, London. That was a happy thought to in- clude the "environment" of the This work is one of the greatest society, at home and abroad, for achievements of this last quarter of only so can its developmpnt be rethe nineteenth century. Two vol- ally understood. General history umes of the three which form the shapes missionary history. Events complete work, are already ont of mold the men and open the doors. the press. These two covel' over Divine Providence in its larger 1,150 pages jointly, and contain over plans becomes the pillar of cloud half a million words. If the third that goes before and searches out volume is of corresponding size, the way for the evangelizing host. there will be in all three-quarter of The church at large-the men and a million of words, carefully and women who are actors in historypainstakingly selected, with Mr. the great social and political move- Stock's habitual and sagacious care ments of the age-the theology of in composition. But the size of the inventions-the great educational volumes and the style of the writ- movements-all these are factors ing can give little idea of either that enter into the problem and dethe scope of the work or its sub- termine the result. lUr. Stock sees stantial value to the cause of world- this; a noble catholicity pervades wide missions. The last twenty- the hook, a cordial acknowledgfive years have produced many ment of the work of other branches memorable volumes on I'nissionary of the Church of Christ, and a recwork and its heroes-an Alexan- ognition of the value of the heroic drian library in itself. But we have services of those who belong to seen no work issued from the press other communions. There is no on either side of the water, which, "anglican" narrowness of vision, in all that constitutes a first-class or ,bigotry of ,. apostolic succesproduction, excels these products of sion "-indeed that true apostolic Mr. Stock's conscientious toil. succession of filling up that which is behind of the sufferings of Christ, This is the centenary year of the is here amply and sweetly put on society, and these volumes are the record. Mr. Stock has written not memorial of its hundred years, and a history of the society's 11l"issions a sort of legacy to the whole his- only, but of the society itself, and tory of modern evangelization-if, to no small degree of all missions indeed, it be propel' to speak of a of the century. He vindicates the legacy while the society is not only right of the evangelical body in the yet living, but in its full vigor, and Church of England to be, and shows will undoubtedly continue until how their influence has made the the Lord himself comes. This work C. 11. S. what it has been and is. of writing a full history was planned eight years ago, and begun by Rev. These volumes are a picture gal- Charles Hole, whose thoroughness lery. ,Verefernot only to the literal in the first volume was such that illustrations, which are numeroU$ he brought the narrative only as far as ISH. Then Dr. Mears, of the South China Mission, undertook to and valuable; but to the pen por- First, that only those who are His traits of men who have stood at the true servants themselves are qualifront and moved in the van. The fied thus to call men back to such foremost figure is probably Henry allegiance; in other words, spiri- Venn, but he is only primus inter tual men for spiritual work; second, pares, and the center of a large and that nothing short of the real renoble group, including snch men as turn to God of His alienated crea- Charles Simeon and secretary "Vi- tures, their actual conversion in gram, Josiah Pratt and Edward heart and life, is to be the motive Bickersteth, and many others who and goal of effort; and last, that shaped the policy of ~he society. the qualifying of men for such ser- Then there are the brief but terse vice, and the securing of success in sketches of such missionaries as such service, are solely dependent "Vm. A. B. Johnson, Alexander on the Spirit of God. ~Iackay, and the dead heroes that belong between, whose name is A volume that gives not only the legion; and the living men who are annals of such a grand society, but worthy to follow them, and the na- the philosophy of its history-that tive converts and preachers, like shows how spiritual advance Bishop Crowther and Abdul Masih, abroad is inseparable from a simiand John Williams Hipango, who lar progress at home-and that are the fruits of the seed-sowing. missionary work can be expected to rise to no higher level on the Nothing is more delightful than field than its source of supply at to see the sturdy and intelligent home-can not but be of immense faith in the old Gospel, which is value both as a history of the past, stampt on these volumee. There and a philosophy of the future. Its is no new theology here, the "old glance gives at once a retrospect wine" is served up as not only bet- and a prospect, while dealing with ter, but as the only unmixt and the pr,-,sent aspect of the work. unadulterated produce of the true This is all we feel it needful to say vine. At a time when even Chris- of these noble volumes, whose very tian scholarship seems conspiring size and worth have forbidden hithwith the enemies of Christ to take erto more than a glance into them, out of the Bible its inspiration, and and a glimpse of the vast territory out of the cross its atoning efficacy, which, like mountain peaks, they and out of the Spirit's work its su- survey and command. pernatural seal, we have as yet found not a line that hints at any JAPAN AND ITS RESCUE. By A. D. Hail, D.D. decline of faith in the Gospel as Illustrated. 12mo, 150 pp. 75c. Cum- Paul preacht it. berland Presbyterian Publishing House, Nashville, Tenn. There is, indeed, a distinct enunciation of the great leading princi- This is a "brief sketch of the ples of the Church Missionary So- geography, history, religion, and ciety, the first and foremost of evangelization of Japan," by one which is that the work of the who was "for twenty years a mischurch is "to call men back to sionary in that cou!ltry." It Ol'igtheir allegiance to their one Right- inally appeared as a series of ful Sovereign, proclaiming His articles in The Cumbe1'land Presgracious offer of pardon and restor- byterian, which were deemed ation, through His incarnate, cruci- worthy of publication in more perfied, and exalted son, for all who lnanent form. return to Him." Subordinate to this are three other principles: The scope of the book is some- what like Perry's "Gist of Japan," but it gives more attention to the work of the Cumberland missions, and work of this society, and exand less to the description of Japanese character and the present presses the hope that Mr. Cavalier's problems of missionary work. narrative will stimulate friends at Dr. Hail begins with a geographical and historical description of horne to a more hearty cooperation Japan, then treats of its religions and their points of conflict with in the salvation of the women of Christianity and with old religions. He tells of the early Roman Catho- India. lic missions, and subsequent persecutions and the entrance of Pro- The book describes particularly a testant missionaries. There are also chapters on the spiritual life of the visit to India in 1897-8, just as the Japanese Church and Christians, WOlnan's ,vork, etc. country was emerging from famine The style is clear and attractive and plague, and vividly shows the for so condenst a narrative. The chapters on " Christianizing a Civil- distressing condition of the people ization" and" The Power of God" are especially fresh and interest- and glorious work of the missioning. aries. PERSIAN WOMEN AND THEIR CREEDS. By Mary S. Bird. Illustrated. 12mo. 104 pp. 18. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Church Missionary Society, London. SOCIAL PROGRESS. Vol. II. By James S. Den- Miss Bird, who has been aC.;L8. nis, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 486 pp. $2.50. missionary in Persia for six years, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. here writes upon Moslem women and work in their behalf. It is an AMERICA IN THE EAST. William Elliot Grifinteresting and important theme, fis, D.D. 12mo, 244 pp: A. S. Barnes & and one upon which little has been Co., New York. written. The book gives some helpful hints as to the character THE MAKING OF HAWAII. By Prof. 'Vm. F. and effects of Islam, and the bring- Blackman. 8vo. $2.00. The Macmillan ing of thc Gospel into Persia, to- Co. gether with many striking incidents connected with missionary THE BREAK-UP oJ" CHINA. By Lord Chas. work. It is an exceptionally read- Beresford. Portraits and maps. 8yo, able little book, and one which 491 pp. $3.00. Harper' & Bros. gives an excellent idea of the needs and opportunities in the "Land of MAP OF CHINA. 3Y2 X 3 ft. All mission stathe Lion and the Sun." tions underlined. 12s. China Inland Mis- sion, London. Ix NORTHERN INDIA. By A. R. Cavalier. Illustrated. 8vo. 174 pp. 38. 6d. S. W. AMONG THE HIMALAYAS. By L. A. Waddell. Patridge & Co., London. Illustrated. 8vo, 452 pp. $5.00.

Mission work in the zenanas, OUTLINE OF PRACTICAL SOCIOLOGY. By Carhospitals, schools, and villages of roll D. Wright. 8vo, 431 pp. Longmans, India offers a fascinating theme, Green & Co. and one on which few are as well qualified to write as the secretary THE INSTITUTIONAL CHURCH. By Edward Judof the Zenana Bible and Medical son, D.D. Wnw, 212 pp. Lentilhon & Co., Mission. Lord Kinnard, who writes New York. the introduction, speaks most enthusiastically of the missionaries THE ST'lTDENTS' CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCHES.

By Luther D. Wishard. 12mo, 47 pp. 15 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co.

The Author of "The Redemption of Af- rica;' which book '~le noticed in our June nU!Ilber, wishes us to say that he deems the spelling followed in his book to be self-con- sistent. "The tern1 Zanguebar designated the littoral of the mainland as well as the mere little island itself, Zanzibar." The Encyclo- pe(lia Britannica and other authorities use the spelhng •. Zanzibar" for the whole sul- tanate, as well as for the island and city, tho giving" Zanguebar" as the more correct form. Another authority gives" Zanquebar" as the correct nanle for the island, and H Zan~ zibar" for sultanate. The reviever did not base the charge of inconsistency on this narr:e alone, but on one or two others as well, e. g., on the map revised by Mr. Noble appear the names Congo River and Kongo (district). As was stated, however, inconsistencies and in- accuracies in the book are rare and compara· tively insignificant.

Mr. Noble also says that original maps could not be obtained, and that many socie- ties failed to respond to requests for statis- tics. We hope that in a later edition both of these may be supplied.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. Christianity's conquest of other religions in their strongholds shows -Why shall not the saints lay to its divinity. Splendid moral and heart the signs of the times in the social results everywhere follow political and financial world, and missionary work.-REv. J. L. BARlearn wisdom therefrom? This is emphatically the day of peace con- TON. ventions, movements for federation and arbitration, away from ruinous -We often hear, perhaps, in a competition to profitable combina- sense too often, of "princely gifts." tion and cooperation in trusts and What constitutes the princely the like. The missionary counter- quality? Can it be the mere matter part would be: Comity, most care- of bulk? As the Lord jndged, the ful and conscientious, especially in two mites of the widow were more opening new fields, as well as com- princely than the much gold of the bining to the utmost in hospitals, wealthy. schools, printing establishments, etc., etc., in order to cut down -Fifty high-hearted young men expenses. and women, who believe the Master has called them to the foreign field, –:-Recently a new effort WB,S made have been approved by the Board to compile missionary statistics, of Foreign Missions, and now, and the following is in round num- while awaiting appointment, exbers the result: The missionary so- pecting to embark within six cieties of America and Europe, months, they receive-a letter: Asia, Africa, and Australia number 250, with 4,700 stations, 15,200 "Not financially possible to send out-stations, 11,700 missionaries, any new missionaries, unless special 65,000 native helpers, 1,122,000 com- funds are provided-if women's municants, and nearly 1,000,000 society, church, or presbytery will under instruction. The income of provide funds. This letter authorall these societies reaches $13,000,- izes you to ask assistance. Tell 000. This, we believe, a very close the churches 'Send me–.' We approximation to the present facts. are as eager to see you on the field, as you are to go." -The missionary's coming is an insoluble riddle to the heathen. What shall these young people Unbelievers here have attributed it do? Is it not an embarrassing place to a romantic enthusiasm, or to to put them in? The church seems missionaries' inability to earn a saying to its children, as Secretary living otherwise. Romance has Speer last year before the General had abundant time to fade, but Assembly charged it with saying: missionary zeal increases, and any roll-call of missionaries makes the "Unless you break the ties to other plea an abject absurdity. your church you can not go and Protestant missions employ 12,000 disciple all nations. Become a men and women, backt by $16,000- Roman Catholic, and you can go. 000 a year. If Christ was not divine Join the China Inland Mission, and did not command missions, and you can go. But stay in the they are the maddest delusions of church you love, in which you a deceived and deceiving sect. were born and nurtured, and you can not go! "-Assembly Herald.

-The Missions-Freund, speak- ing of the difficulty of bringing to the minds of the Arctic races a con- ception of the scenes of the Bible, says: "They know neither grass aire," by H. Dieterlen, with a prenor flowers in the field, they have face by F. Coillard. Would you never seen cultivated lands, nor know what results may be brought become acquainted with sowing about by a great power of will, and reaping. They find it equally committed unreservedly to the hard to gain a conception of flocks service of the Master? Read this and shepherds, whose life is in volume. Weare thoroughly over- Holy Scripture so often used as an come with admiration in view of emblem of the relation between the the work accomplisht by this faith- Savior and His people; and the ful worker with God, M. Adolphe parable of the vine and the branches Mabille. The secret of his prodigcan not fail to appear as an unin- ious activity is wrapt up in this telligible mystery to people who double device: To receive everyhave no idea of the vine, its thing from God, to give everything tendrils, and its sweet fruits." to God. He had received much special aptitude for the study of – In Greenland a child is never languages (he knew French, Sessuto, buried alone; a live dog is placed German, English, Italian, Dutch); in the coffin with it to guide the a markt fondness for music; a child to the other world. "A dog widely open mind, which study had can find his way home anywhere," enricht with knowledge as exthe Greenlanders declare. tended as varied; an intelligence quick to conceive, and an energy -A necessary prerequisite for prompt to execute; a fusion, as even the least measure of real mis- happy as rare, of boldness in sionary knowledge is a warm heart design, of wise wariness in action, for missions. "If our heart belongs of perseverance in effort; above all, to missions," says Warneck, "this an absolute consecration to God, a assures to us an open eye for them constant striving for deeper holiand a busy hand. Let a man's ness, a faith full and entire in the heart be thoroughly warm for mis- promises of the Lord and in His sions, and then say whenever he threats; such were the chief reads the paper, every notice features of his strong characte>:>. respecting missions will strike him -Journal des Missions. at once, like a hen noticing a kernel in the dirt. And if anyone's heart -klissions-Zeitschr'ijt remarks is warm for missions, then he can that Father Damien's resolution of no longer pass so lightly over the settling among the lepers of the missionary texts of the Bible, as Hawa~ian Islands was undoubtedly we see so often done in preaching. noble, but that there was no occa- On the contrary, much which at sion to make such a great parade first is far from having a mission- over it. The Moravians have workt ary look, gains new light and life steadily among the lepers since 1818, by the fire of missionary zeal glow- yet they have never made any ado ing in the heart. And surely, it is over the fact. I t is true, he died of not asking too much to ask that the leprosy, but he need not have our heart should belong to missions. done so, if he had taken precautions For they be near the heart of Him, of common prudence, and been nlOre who has a right to our whole heart. cleanly. His English friends and A warm heart for missions is thus admirers own that in these respects an answer to the requirement: he was not a bit like St. Philip Neri, "My son, give me thy heart." who said: "I love holy poverty, but -Evangelishes Missions Magazin. r don't love dirt." -" Adolphe Mabille, Mission- WOMAN'S WORK. there were 18; to-day there are 270, in each case excluding wives. Dur- -Queen Victoria was for many ing the same time the men increast years opposed to the medical from 160 in 1849 to 230 in 1874, and woman movement. A change, now they number 509-a goodly however, was wrought in her opin- band, but the increase is very small ions through the lack of proper compared with the increase in the medical attendance to the women case of the women. of India, which was brought to her notice. An American woman doc- -At the World's Missionary Contor had successfully treated an In- ference in New York City next dian princess for a most painful year, among the subjects and of and lingering disease. This prin- special prominence will be that of cess, hearing that the doctor was woman's work. Marvelous have about to pay a visit to England, been the developments in this sent for her, and requested her to direction. The organization of write a message to the queen, tell- women in distinctively Christian ing her how much the service of lines for the redemption of nonwoman doctors was needed for her Christian women throughout the subjects in India. The physician world, is recognized as one of the did so, and the princess, placing most extensive of the religious acthe letter in a jeweled locket, tivities of women that ecclesiastical which she took from her neck, history records. For the last 35 gave it to the American woman to years this has been the characdeliver, This fact came to the teristic feature of missionary work. knowledge of the queen through At a missionary conference held in the medium of the home secretary, Liverpool, 1860, not a woman's and the doctor was invited to name appeared. Eighteen years Windsor to deliver the message. afterward, at one held in Mildmay, The queen was toucht by the plea, only the names of two women apand from that time her objedions peared as delegates, while at the to women in the medical profession London Conference, 1888, two whole were withdrawn. sessions were given to the consider- ation of woman's work, and over -The Mission Record says: "In 400 names of women appear as March, 1837, the women of the delegates. These facts show the Church of Scotland decided to send great advance in sentiment concernout their first missionary to India. ing the work of women. Then there was not a single zenana open to a white woman; to-day our -The Woman's Board of the Inmissionaries visit 157. Then the terior (Congregational) sends forth one missionary that we sent out this appeal: started the first girls' school; today we have 49 schools, with over "Wanted! Three earnest, Chris- 3,000 pupils in them. Our one mis- tian young women, graduates of &ionary has increast to 36, and college or university, to go out as there are 1,084 women in zenanas missionaries at their own expense." under instruction," When General Garibaldi was '-In the list of missionaries issued gathering his army for the libeby the C.M.S. in the Jubilee year ration of Italy, he said: "I have of 1849 there were 12 women mis- no money, no food, no clothing, sionaries; in 1874 there were ex- no stores, no resources. Let every actly the same number; in 1885 man that is willing to suffer poverty, hunger, shame, disease, and death, and who loves Italy, follow me ; " and thousands enlisted tions. The specific purpose is to with tears and acclamations. Hun- gather facts that disclose personal dreds of missionaries are now work- spiritual need and then to bring it ing at their own charges under to the attention of some contiguous English societies, but few, thus far, church for special care and over- under American boards. Thirty sight. women would not fill all the urgent calls for help, but the most urgent It is now suggested that a na- need at this time is for three teach- tional Federation of churches and ers in colleges and Bible training- Christian workers will result in schools for women. extending the benefits to the nation that have already been realized in AMERICA. New York: United States.-The fact is not (1) Cooperative service on the part of the generally known that the Connec- churches is needed everywhere. ticut Missionary Society, organized in 1798, during the first quarter- (2) A national federation would suggest the century of its existence expended organization of federations in cities, states, $250,000 wholly mdside the lim'its or counties. of the State, in Vermont, New York, Ohio, the South, etc. Its (3) It would federate work common to all 300 missionaries performed 500 denominations and aid in the prevention of years of toil. During a portion of the waste of men and means, those days primeval no less than three-fourths of the present area of (4) A helpful and far reaching influence the Union was Spanish soil. could be exerted in coordinating existing institutions for Christian work, and thus -It was high time; but better prevent the formation of innumerable late than never. St. Vincent's societies with their poor equipment and monastery, near Latrobe, Pa., has inexperienced workers long been celebrated for its beer, of which over $60,000 worth was sold (5) A national society would naturally be· every year to the retail trade. The come the means or channel through which announcement is made that all scattered organizations would be brought brewi~ for public consumption together in vital and helpful connection. was . suspended on April 30. This action is said to be due to the pres- -Johns Hopkins University .,," sure brought to bear on the monas- medical department is about to tery authorities by leaders in the send 2 of its besL qualified patholo- Catholic Church in the United gists to Manila to study the climate, States and in other countries, many the diseases prevalent there, and of whom regarded the manufacture everything else that will best fit of intoxicants by a religious insti~ American scientists and physicians tution as a scandal, or at least con· to cope with the problem of pre- trary to the spirit of the times. serving life in the tropics. This is a step taken early in our career as -The Federation of Churches a controller of distant possessions, and Christian Workers, with its which the British have only just headquarters in New York city, begun to take in any effectual way, has been actively engaged in work a college for the especial study of for three years, and has won the tropical diseases and their treat- approval of prominent ministers ment having just been opened in and laymen in seventy churches, Liverpool. representing sixteen denomina- -An impression is abroad that we are a sordid, materialistic people, that· Mammon is our God, and the plutocrat his prophet. If so, how happens it that-quoting the statistics prepared by the com- pilers of Appleton's Annual Ency- clopedia-our citizens have given, in sums of $5,000 or more, $203,800,- 000 during the past six years to eral Synod 7 congt"egations and 700 educational, philanthropic, and re- members, the Joint Synod of Ohio ligious organizations? Has any 5 congregations and a membership nation of any time ever been of about 1,000, etc. Of the 117 equally altruistic ?-Congregation- Lutheran congregations in the city alist. there are only 11 purely English.

-We are glad to learn that the -In the Lutheran General Synod Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- the attempt is in progress. to send sions closed its books for the year out and sustain additional mission- $10,000 ahead. How soon will the aries by securing groups of 70 churches enable the Board to do this persons pledged to contribute each without disastrous retrenchment? $15 annually for ten years.

-The following table indicates -The Presbyterian Church, the financial results of the forward South, since its beginning in 1861, movement of the American Board has contributed $2,464,741 for misduring the first three months of its sions. The first year the memberprosecution, from February 1 to ship was 75,000, and the contribu- May 1, 1899. Thirteen churches tions $11,000; the average was 14 were visited, and each was askt to cents per member. In 1868 the a verassume the salary of a missionary. age had risen to 16, ten years later Each church responded affirma- to 25; in 1888 to 57, andin 1898 to 67 as tively. The contributions an d the average contribution per mempledges do not include the amounts ber. Last year the gifts were given to the women's boards, or by $145,237. The fields occupied are individuals: Africa (the Upper Kongo), China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, and Brazil. Number of churches, 13; resident The total of missionaries is 155 (59 membership, 5,815; last year's con- ordained and 34 single women), 92 tributions, $2,755; annual pledges, native helpers, 3,378 communicants, $9,975; increase, $7,220. There has and 754 pupils in the schools. been a guaranteed increase of nearly 300 per cent. in the contribu- Canada.-Canada has gained 10,- tions, an increase in per capita con- 000 high-minded believing citizens tributions from 45 cents to $1.71 a through the persecution meted out year. The permanence of these in Russia toward those holding contributions is assured. This is evangelical principles. Such is the said to be chiefly attributable to number of emigrants belonging to the concreteness of the appeal, viz., the Doukhobortsi who have been for the support of specific men in cOllveyed across the Atlantic clearly designated fields. mainly through the help of Chris- tian sympathy in England and -To an interested onlooker this America. A large portion of this seems to be an unfortunate and un- army of religious stalwarts have called for divisipn of forces. Per- already been welcomed at Montreal, haps the closing sentence will ex- and the rest are to follow. Twelve plain the phenomenon in some townships, six miles square, in a measure: Twelve different Lu- beautiful and fertile country, have theran synods are represented in been apportioned to them in the Chicago. The Missouri Synod Canadian Northwest. leads with 33 congregations and a communicant membership of 29,770. West Indies.-When a man has The General Council has 7 congre- a toothache in Cuba, he goes to the gations and 900 members, the Gen- nearest silversmith, buys a small silver tooth corresponding in size and shape to the one that troubles served to lose these islands, and I him, and gives it to the priest to be hope the Americans will prove betlaid before the saint who is sup- ter and more faithful to their posed to be most sympathetic and charge than have the Spaniards." compassionate in toothache cases. If the trouble is a stomach-ache, he -The Presbyterian Church of buys a silver stomach; and if he Canada has an interesting and suchas a nose-bleed, he can get a silver cessful work in Trinidad among the nose. Every organ or member of tens of thousands of coolies gaththe body that is within the range of ered in that island, of which these the Cuban's anatomical knowledge figures will give some idea: is imitated in silver; so that no matter where he has a IJain, he can Canadian missionaries……. , ……. '" 5 get a model of the affected part in Ordained natives………………….. . 4 silver to lay before his saint with a Catechists ………………………… . 52 prayer for relief. What the priests Bible women ……………………. .. 11 ultimately do with these little Baptisms-adults … '" …………… . 167 models of limbs and viscera I don't children ………………. . 187 know; but I presume they melt ,j, them up, sell them, and use the proceeds to pay for the beer with Canadian women teachers …………. . 4 which they treat their parishioners Schools ………………………….. .. 57 at such Sunday dances as the one ~?il~ ?? ':?ll::::::::: :::::::::::::::::::: that I attended in Baracoa on the 3094 first day cf the new year.-GEO. 1310 KENNAN, in Outlook. Total" ",. , …. , … , …….. , ……. . 4404 Average daily attendance …………. . 2508 -Father Thomas E. Sherman, Total enrolled for year……………. .. 6349 the Jesuit priest, and son of Gen. Communicants December, 1898…….. . 687 VV. T. Sherman, says that the great " added during the year.. 115 problem of Puerto Rico is not so much of government, as of religion. EUROPE. He does not believe that Protestants can succeed in perverting the Great Britain.-Richard Cadbury, Catholic population from their re- recently deceast, left the followligion. And yet, he says, their in- ing legacies: For the Temperance tense hatred for anything Spanish Institute, London, £10,000; the has led them away from the Friends' Foreign Mission Associachurch. They connect Spain with tion, £5,000 ; the Birmingham Genthe church, because the church has eral Hospital, £5,000; the Birming- Spanish priests, and has been under ham Eye Hospital, £5,000; the Spanish rule: " Fifty Spanish Birmingham Ear and Throat Hospriests have left the island, and no pital, £2,500; the Birmingham one regrets their departure. The Orthopedic Hospital, £2,500; the bishop did a cowardly thing, in my Friends' Adult First Day-school, opllllOn. He returned to Spain as Birmingham, £2,500; the Friends' soon as we got there, and nothing Children's First Day-school, Birhas been heard from him since. I mingham, £1,000; the Friends' do despise Spanish methods, I care Home Mission Association, £4,000; not whether in ecclesiastical or the Friends' Brumana Mission, governmental matters. The poor Lebanon, £2,000; the Friends' natives are without religion.' The Woman's First Day-school, £500. Spanish government richly de- For fourteen years the income from a sum of £10,000 is to be applied for the purpose of carrying on the Gos- pel Temperance Mission, Birming- ham. An amount is to be set apart, out of the residue of the estate, to produce a yearly income of £300, this sum to be paid to the trustees for the time being of the Moseley Road Friends' Hall and Institute.

-According to Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, there are in Great Britain and Ireland 28,589 the representatives of Germany, persons holding British degrees. France, and this country next There are besides 3,770 practitioners resident abroad, and 2,521 in the week, on the lines of the conference naval, military, and Indian medi- of 1890.-London Christian. cal services, making a total of British medical men of 34,880. -The Baptist Missionary Society Among these are found only 268 received an income of £75,331 durmedical missionaries. In other words, more than ten per cent. are ing last year. It is maintaining found willing to go abroad for the purpose of making a living, and missionaries in China, in India, in nearly another ten per cent. are Africa, the West Indies, Palestine, found ready to enlist in government service and serve largely in foreign Italy, and Brittany. In India it parts; but less than one per cent. has 200 European and native miscount it a joy to give their lives for the Lord's service among the sionaries and evangelists, in Ceylon heathen. So far as China is con- 24, in China 104, on the Kongo 31, cerned, it means that all told only 90 British medical missionaries are and in the West Indies 187. The in that land. Add to these those Ohristian practitioners who have Baptist Union of Jamaica numbers gone out to China from other Protestant countries, and there is pos- 177 churches and 34,000 members. sibly a working force of 200 among China's 300,000,000. In other words, -The great C. M. S. in this its all that the Christian Church and the medical fraternity give to China centenary year is able to report reis one medical missionary to every ceipts amounting to £312,492, the 1,500,000 persons. largest ever known. Offers, too, of -The reception by the colonial secretary of the deputation of the men and women for service are not United Committee for the Prevention of the Demoralization of lacking. As the Intelligencer re- Native Races by the Liquor Traffic was on the whole eminently favor- ports: able. Mr. Chamberlain, on behalf Between May 1st, 1898, and of the government, avowed himself in complete sympathy with the April 12th, 1800, 545 approacht the aims and objects of the move:nent. society on the question of going out From figures supplied by him, it to the mission field, 348 men and would appear that the consump- 197 women. Of these, 221 offered, tion of intoxicants in our African and their cases were examined by dependencies isgradually lessening, the committee, namely 98 men and instead of increasing, and this de- 123 women. The candidates accrease would go on at a still greater cepted for training numbered 83, rate, if it were not for the action of 33 men and 50 women. The candiother nations, notably of France, dates accepted as already qualified, whose province of Dahomey is pos- and not needing further training by itively "gin-soakt." There is to the society, were 23 in number, 19 be a conference at Brussels between men and 4 women. Of the 19 men 11 were graduates: 7 of Cambridge, 1 of Oxford, 2 of Dublin, and 1 of Edinburgh. The total number ac- cepted for service was 79, of whom 37 were men and 42 women. The 37 men included 23 in holy orders and 4 medical men. This society has recently sent out its 2,003d European missionary. The 1,OOOth missionary sailed in the year 1880.

-From 1825, when Abdul Masih was ordained, nntil the present time, 567 native clergy have been admitted to holy orders in connec- tion with the C. M. S. Of these, 340 are now engaged in the work; of the remainder most have died, and some few have ceast to be connected with the society. -The English Presbyterian mission work by establishing new Church, the mission work of which stations in South Africa, on the is mainly in China and India, has Mosquito Coast, Nicaragua, and in 165 stations, 153 native and 55 Labrador. It is expected that European missionaries. Ten hos- $80,000 will be applied to this new pitals are open, at which some 30,- work. According to the conditions 000 patients are treated annually. stipulated in the bequest, the money The hospital of this mission at must be used for new enterprises, Swatow is the largest in all China. and can not be used for the paying of debts or the support of work -The Tibetan Band, for some already establisht. This church time under the care of Mr. Polhill- has in heathen countries 182 mis- Turner, has been turned over to the sion stations, 372 European mis- China Inland Mission. sionaries, and 1,945 native agents. In connection with the mission -:-,Ve enter on the official year congregations there are 33,505 com- 1899–1900 with 163 missionaries sent municants and 62,206 baptized adult out by the Free Church of Scotland candidates for baptism. Last year to 42 central stations in India and the cost of this missionary work South Arabia, Africa, and the New was £82,700. The total income was Hebrides Islands, Syria, Constanti- £70,100, and there was thus a deficit nople, and Budapest. Besides their of about £12,600. own direct labor in preaching, teaching, and healing the sick, and -Last year missionary inspector in translating and printing the Schreiber, of the Rhenish Society, Word of God in recently-occupied made a visitation of their mission lands, our missionaries work along' field in Sumatra, where he had with, or control, a staff of 1,221 labored as missionary twenty-five Christian natives. Of the 163 mis- years ago. With much emotion sionaries from Scotland, 98 are men he writes of the striking changes and 65 are women. Of the men, 62 that came under his observation. are married, thus indirectly raising Certain districts ruled by Mohamthe mission roll to 225 in all. Ex- medan influence were not only clusive of 62 missionaries' wives, inaccessible to the Gospel then, but 10 of the whole are honorary mis- seemed to be impregnable strongsionaries-3 men and 7 women holds against the light of Divine working at their own charges. Be- truth. Those very districts are sides these, 16 of the missionaries now made radiant by the light are directly supported by members of Christianity, and the reception of our church in Scotland, who sup- accorded the visiting inspector was ply the salaries for their "substi- most cordial and enthusiastic. tutes for service," or in other ways. When he reacht the central station Of the whole number 28 are medi- of his former labors, he was rejoiced cal missionaries-5 women and 23 to see a number of familiar faces, men-with a full British qualifica- and to be able to call some of his tion. In India 2 natives, and in former pupils and parishioners by Budapest 1 besides have local med- name. ical diplomas, making 31 medical missionaries in all.-Free Church France.-The confession of Major Monthly. Esterhazy that he was the author of the bordereau, implicating the Germany.-Aided so munificently army chiefs, seemingly finally by the Morton btlquest the Mora- establishes the innocence of Dreyvian Church is about to extend its fus. It is hoped that it will complete the reversion of popular feel- peasants, forced from the interior ing in France and do much to lessen by hunger, tlockt to Aden in the the intense anti-Semitism which hope of getting relief. Some were has prevailed. able to obtain work, but many could not, and would have died but Austria.-The secessions from the for the kindness of the Aden mer- Roman Catholic Church continue. chants, who twice a day collected The Ostdeutsche Rundschau affirms into the mission compound more that 8,300 persons have joined the than 1,000 of these poor people, and Reformed Church during the last gave each of them a small loaf of few months. In Sombor, 1,600 bread. The government has also Catholics were to join the Greek generously come forward and given Church at Easter; and, at the same to them, through the neighboring time, 10,000 Bohemians in the dis- sheiks and petty sultans within a trict of Reichenberg intended to radius of fifteen days' journey from enter the Protestant Church. The Aden, nearly £11,000 worth of Roman Catholic journal of Vienna, grain. the Vaterland, says that the movement has crost the frontier and Persia.-The indications steadilyreacht the Catholic populations of increase that Russia will soon pro- South Germany. claim Northern Persia as her own. Russians in Persia have announced ASIA. that the province of Azerbaijan is their territory, and that they would_ Palestine.-Is this an iridescent declare it at once if their hands dream? Perhaps not: "Vithin were not tied in other parts of the three years a man will be able to world. In this province of Azerget into the train at Ostend and baijan are included the regions of travel straight through to Port Urumia, Tabriz, and Ardabil. On Arthur. In five years a person will the Turkish border it would go be able to travel in a railway car- nearly as far south as the parallel riage from the Cape to Alexandria. of 11osul, and on the Caspian Sea There is yet a third great world very nearly to Resht. line from Constantinople, via Palestine, Persia, India, Burma, to Rev. W. A. Shedd, of Uru- Hongkong. The importance of mia, writes: "The other day we these three great lines of communi- were invited to attend a service cation can not be sufficiently dwelt at the French mission, in honor of upon; it can certainly not be exag- President Faure. The service itself gerated. Vith the Siberian rail- was an imposing one, tho not a road we have nothing to do now; pleasant one to a Protestant; but with regard to the other two this is the most impressive thing was the to be noted: they both of them meet audience. There we sat, Roman in Palestine. Palestine is the great Catholic bishop in full robes, with center, the meeting of the roads. miter and crozier, his brother Whoever holds Palestine com- bishop of the Chaldean rite, and mands the great.lines of communi- attendant monks, the black-robed cation, not only by sea, but also by monks of the Russian mission, the land."-l'he Last Days. Anglican priests, ana Protestants from America, England, and Ger- Arabiao-Formore than five years many. Besides these there were there has been a scarcity of rain in Armenian and Nestorian Chris- South Arabia. Consequently, when tians, representing the Oriental it failed altogether last year, very churches, and most decorously many people died of starvation, and thousands of these starving polite Moslem government officials. main object of schools, like that at Only the despised Jew was absent Batala, is to give education to the to make a full representation of children of sweepers and shoe- the worshipers of one God. It was makers. And that would be no a picture of the division of Chris- uncommon sweeper or shoe- tendom-Catholic, Greek, Protes- maker who could resist the temptant, Oriental, and Anglican." tation cf making over his child to be educated and brought up in a India.-The government is stead- school like that of Batala. It is a ily pushing its educational work in beautiful structure with extensive India. Between 1892 and 1897 there play grounds, and with a very good has been an increase in institutions boarding-house attacht to it. And of 10,232, or 7 per cent., and in yet the Batala school is but one of scholars of 500,049, or 13 per cent. the numerous schools which are England does not think it necessary being workt by the missionary in to keep her subjects ignorant in different parts of India. Thus every order to maintain her rule. Hindu community or tribe is being vigorously assailed by the mission- -The government's attitude to- ary in ways diverse. What' are ward Sunday, refusing to acknowl- we doing to neutralize his effort, is edge it as a dies non, is a serious the question. Hinduism is inhindrance to the observance of the deed inert, and can do nothing." day of rest in this country. We need not be reminded of the diffi- -The recent conference of C. M. culties connected with the adminis- S. North India missionaries past tration of government among vari- the following resolution: "That ous peoples of non-Christian faiths; this conference would record its these we estimate at their full conviction of the necessity for invalue. But there was a period dustrial and technical instruction when Sunday was a legal holiday as an important branch of mission in India, and no harm came to the work, and would draw the attengovernment or the people thereby. tion of the directors to the fact that It would be a great moral advan- such instruction is being given at tage to India were the government Almora, Mirzapur, Mangari, Berto restore the old regime and once hampur, and Calcutta, resulting in more pronounce Sunday a dies non. the increast temporal welfare of -Indian Witness. the native adherents, and in the self-support of inquirers and con- -Says the AryaMessenger: "The verts while under instruction. Christian missionaries have pen- This industrial work is already in etrated into every nook and corner two places wholly self.supporting, of India. They swarm in our hills and in no case is it dependent on and in our plains. They are to be grants from the Rociety. The confound in our forests, in our deserts, ference would request the directors and in our swamps. They are after to give their sympathy and support the Gaddis and other tribes in the to the development of this side of hills, they are after the husband- the work." men, the Brahmans, and the Kshatriyas in the plains, and they are -The Arcot Reformed (Dutch) assiduously engaged in preaching Mission dates from 1854, has 143 the Gospel to the Gonds, Bhils, out-stations, 24 organized churches, Santals, and other wild tribes of 2,304 communicants, 8,944 in the India. They are even after the congregations, 6,365 pupils in the sweepers and shoemakers. The schools, added last year 150 families won over from heathenism, and 223 the erection of steam ricemills and persons to church membership. sawmills near it, have made -In some of the Hindu religious . the removal necessary.-Assembly services in South India the collection is taken up by an elephant Herald. that goes around with a basket. -Presbyterian missionary work -One of the most interesting in Siam is so important that we careers in the history of Ceylon is read with interest of the alleged that of Miss Agnew. Led as a outrage upon the French at Kentao. young woman to offer herself for Commenting upon this report the service, she came to Ceylon and Independent says that Kentao is lived there forty-three years with- several miles beyond the river out returning home. She taught Mekong, and outside the twentyin her boarding. school over 1,000 five kilometer limit; that the girls. The people called her aggression was not by the Siamese "mother," the" mother of a thou- at all, but by the French agent sand daughters." More than 600 himself, and that the Siamese were girls of that school made profession entirely within their right in deof their faith in Christ. More than fending their country against in- 40 Bible women who were taught vasion by an armed force. Siam is by Miss Agnew are now at work in a buffer state between the French Ceylon. on the east and the English on the west. Will she be able to preserve Siam.-King Chulalangkorn, her independence? Upon the outthough he does not bear a very en- come of this struggle depends the lightened name, is himself a ruler prosperity of that work of the who stands among the first of Presbyterian Church which has Asiatic monarchs in his high been so successful. ambitions for his country. "Personally, he is bright, amiable, and -A tour east of the Cambodia courteous, and devotes much time from which Dr. McGilvary has reto state business, assisted by his turned was" by far a tour of the brother and private secretary, who greatest promise that I ever had." has the reputation of being a keen The headman of ten villages acand thoughtful statesman." The cepted the Gospel, and his own vilking is slight in figure, erect, with lage began to keep the Sabbath, fine eyes and fair complexion for a but a native official, backt by the Siamese. He is now forty-five, French commissioner, raised objecand came to the throne thirty tion to the missionary's remaining years ago. This ruler has again to teach their ' , slaves." The reshown with what favor he regards quest to leave was politely veiled the only Christian mission in his under expressions of consideration country. He has both given our for Dr. McGilvary's health, and the brethren permission to transfer the responsibility felt by the officials high-school for young men to a fine for his safety, but the real motive corner lot on the east side of the is not thereby disguised. Two river at Bangkok, and he has made Laos Christians were left behind to a contribution of twenty catties, instruct the people. about $500 gold, toward the purchase of the new property. A China.-In one mission-school in nobleman has followed the royal China there are no less than 50 example with a still larger gift. girls who had been thrown away by The growth of the high-school and their parents to die in their infancy, but had been pickt up by compas- sionate persons and taken to the school to be cared for by the mis- Shanghai printed 45,000,000 pages. sionaries. -Baptist frIissionary frIagazine.

-Nothing has come to us of late -Rev. C. E. Ewing, of Peking, Gf so joyful a kind as the news that writes that the British and Forthe Province of Hunan has been eign Bible Society is having a opened at length to the Gospel. sale of its issues in the Chinese For many years various missionary empire entirely without any presocieties have been seeking en- cedent. During ten months (Jantrance into this province; but, uary to October, 1898), the sales aside from itinerating tours and reacht 795,000 copies, and it was the briefest residences, at one or thought by January 1, 1899, they two times, every effort, until lately, would reach 1,000,000. Until withm has been unavailing. The officials, four years past the annual sale in and hence the people, have been China never exceeded 290,000, and actively up in arms for years past the average was not over 250,000. against the foreigner, and those Similar increase has characterized missionaries who have gone into the sales of the North China Tract the province have done so at the Society. peril of their lives. But God in His mercy has at last answered prayer, -Thirty-four counties in the and has thrown open the gates that great province of Shantungthe King of Glory might go in. itself about the size of England After centuries of darkness, and -have been devastated during after years of patient waiting, the the past six months by the ambassadors of Christ are at last terrible outbreaks of the Yellow settled in the land. Members of River. Of these counties all but the Christian and Missionary Al- three have been seriously affected. liance are located at two centers, The missionaries have been doing and there are now six workers their utmost to give such relief of the China Inland Mission occu- as circumstances–especially the pying four centers.-China's Mil- funds placed at their disposal-have lions. made possible. Honan has been likewise a great sufferer. Central -The advance of China is most China has been subject to a widestrikingly shown in the increast spread famine, and dangerous popdemand for books on Western ular outbreaks have followed, one science and learning. To supply of them rising to the dignity of a the calls for this sort of literature rebellion. Extended experience the old printing houses have been has made many hundred missionovertaxt, and many new ,ones aries in China skilful managers of started. Bookbinders. have ad- relief distribution. In one respect vanced their prices, and the price they have greatly the advantage of of paper has risen. Nineteen books the most honest and well-meaning on western learning have been pub- official, because the missionary lisht in Szchuan, the most western almost always has at his disposal province in China, and the number a staff of Chinese upon whom he of native newspapers has quad- can depend, and any exceptions will rupled in three years! The Society be detected and the parties dismist. for the Diffusion of Christian and General Literature among the This famine relief is physically as Chinese, last year printed more well as morally most exhausting, than 37,000,000 pages, and the especially to the sensibilities, which Presbyteri&n Mission Press in are perpetually harrowed by suffer- ing which one is powerless to relieve. But the ·hardest work is for us, whereof we are glad.-REV. sometimes in the future, when the missionary has to fix upon the GRIFFITH JOHN. places in which to open new work, and to decide upon those who are AFRICA. fit to be taken into the probationary membership of the body which has -Miss Siessor, a Scotch missionsaved their lives, and towhichmul- ary, who has been twenty-four titudes of them naturally desire to years in Africa, has herself saved attach themselves permanently. the lives of over 50 twins. When Here it is easy to go too fast; it is twins are born, they are at once also possible to go too slow. taken from the mother, and, if no one intercedes, they are taken by One small mission on the edge of the feet and head and have their a large district which has been in- backs broken across a native woundated, has just added/arty-eight man's knee, in the same manner as preaching places to its list. Think one would b:t;eak a stick. The of all which this involves to the ad- bodies are then placed in an earthministrators of that single station, enware receptacle, and taken to the in the present emergency not only, bush, where they are devoured by but still more in the future. Lov- the flies, insects, or animals. Someing Christian hearts in the lands times the little victims are put into from which the missionaries have these receptacles alive, and are then gone will pray for the work in eaten alive in the same way. The which their distant brethren are mother becomes an outcast. If she engaged, but let us bespeak for does not at once take her own life, those upon whom these new and she has to flee to the bush. If she added burdens have providentially ventures near the town or village, been laid, an especial interest in she must see that she does not rethe prayers of those who have sent main on the path when aLY other them forth. It is encouraging to native is coming. Her presence, remember in what wonderful ways according to their superstition, this" plowing by earthquake" has would defile the place for others. been used of the Lord of the har- She must not drink from the same vest to forward His work. spring, must not i ouch anything even belonging to her own rela- tions.

-We have not had a year so Kongo Free State.-The latest prosperous in this respect since the wonder-story from Africa relates establishment of the mission, tho to the completion of the Kongo telthere has been steady progress egraph line, intended to stretch from the beginning, and tho the across the entire belt of Central accessions of the preceding two or Africa, 800 miles up the Kongo three years were unusually large. river from the ocean, to K wamouth, The accessions in 1896 were: Adults, the junction of the Kassai and 337; non-adults, 97; in all, 434. In Kongo rivers. A recent Belgian 1897 the accessions were: Adults, paper says: "A telegram despatcht 485; non-adults, 128; in all, 613. In from K wamouth on January 15, 1898 the accessions were: Adults, was delivered at Boma half an hour 660; non-adults, 149; in all, 809. later. For the future the Kassai is Had we gone to Hunan, there thus placed in direct and rapid would have been 200 more acces- communication with the' seat of sions at least, and the increase of government, and Europe is also the year would have been over brought close to the center of Af- 1,000. God has done great things rica. Only a few years ago news took at least two months to reach baptized 63 children and in July Boma from the Kassai, and the re- and September 49 adults. These ply would not be received under are not hasty baptisms and superfianother two months, and this only cial ceremonies, but with great if the parties were available and care and thoroughness candidates the steamer ready to start." for baptism are instructed in the Word of God. -The Rev. Henry Richards, for twenty years missionary at Banza -The missionaries of the Rhen- Manteke, on the Lower Kongo, ish Society complain of the invingave, at a recent meeting in Lon- cible frivolousness of the Namas don, an account of a wonderful (German S. W. Africa), both spiriwork of grace at his station. For tually and temporally. As to the seven long years he labored with- latter, when they heard that the out seeing any definite fruit. From rinderpest was coming, they began 1886 to 1889 about 400 were baptized, recklessly to slaughter their cattle, and many more gave up the super- instead of waiting to inoculate. stitions and their idols. The two Even those who did inoculate were years which followed were a time so obstinately inattentive to the of testing, and when the sleeping necessary precautions, altho they sickness broke out, some of the had been carefully shown what converts went back, but a goodly they were, that they got little adnumber cleaved unto the Lord. vantage. This frivolous heedless- The need for teaching then ap- ness of temper does not seem to be peared; if converts were not to go an intellectual fault (for the Namas back, they must be taught. After appear to be a pretty bright peoa season of trial the work was re- ple), so much as a moral one, a organized on stricter principles, mixture of indolence, presumption, and discipline was enforced. Ever and self-sufficiency. God does not since then there has been a stream as yet seem to have found for them of blessing, and altogether more either joyous or grievous messages than 1,500 have· been baptized. which will bring them to reflect. There are now 1,200 standing and serving the Lord. The line is Uganda.-Both the Anglican and sharply drawn between Christian the Roman Catholic missions of and heathen, and there are about Uganda are advancing. The latter 30 schools, all taught by Christians. seems to be now divided into a There are in all 50 preachers and French and an English mission, teachers-some of the former men the English department under of great power in the work-con- Bishop Hanlon. When these latter ducting self – supporting pioneer took possession of their district operations. some three years ago or less, there were 200 baptized Catholics, and South Africa.-The work of the some 1,000 catechumens, but there Bechuana mission in South Africa was neither church nor missionis progressing with great rapidity. house. In September, 1897, there One of the missionaries of the Her- were three stations and four mannsburg Society reports in re- churches and chapels, 11 priests, 3 gard to baptismal services of un- schools, 1,200 baptized persons, and usual proportions which he con- 6,000 catechumens. ducted last December. One day he baptized 96 adults, converts from Madagascar. – The anti-Protesheathenism, and on the following tant efforts of the Roman Cathoday 58 children. In June he had lics have not entirely ceast. For example, the government has forbidden the English missionaries dispositions. Certainly General not merely to sell medicines, but Gallieni is very amiable now. even to bring medicines for them- Moreover, he has restored to the selves from England. As a result London mission all the churches a great many remedies which they that had been taken away from it used to furnish at a moderate cost in Betsileo. Gallieni, with his have gone up in price, so that it is aides-de-camp, and a large number impossihle for the common people of civil and military functionaries, to secure them. In view of this the lately attended a joint memorial French society is making an effort service in honor of the late Presito establish a medical mission to dent Faure, conducted, of course, meet this new phase of the work. by the Paris missionaries. This In another respect the situation is sudden call on the missionary enerdifficult. The French law requires gies of the French Protestants has military service, and the governors awakened their latent spiritual of the villages are relied upon to forces in a most gratifying degree. give the ages of the people who are What a blessing it would be to liable. These are all Roman Cath- Catholic France, if at least a fifth olics, and are very apt to discrim- of its people should become Protesinate very heavily in favor of their tant! Even now, in Madagascar, own people, giving their ages as the natives are learning the folly outside of the limit, while they put of the Jesuit talk, that Frenchman down the Protestants as within the and Catholic are all one. Unhaplimit. So eager have they been in pily it was the Protestant Guizot some instances as to create a very that first set that speech on foot as curious situation. In one instance concerns the colonies. they reported both a man and his son as of the same age-just twenty- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. one. -The Philippine Commission has -Mr. Huckett sends to the Chron- issued the following proclamation icle an acco~nt of some interesting to the Filipinios as to the form of special services in which members government proposed for the of the Paris, Norwegian, and Lon- islands: don societies all joined. "Ve met at the three churches in succession, While the final decision as to the form of and members of each society, as government is in the hands of Congress, the well as Malagasy pastors and president, under his military powers, pendpreachers, took part in all the serv- ing the action of Congress, stands ready to ices. This is a most healthy move- offer the following form of government: ment, and can not fail to be productive of a good effect on the A governor-general, to be appointed by Malagasy. It was almost like a the president: a cabinet to be appointed by Fianarantsoa 'Keswick' or 'Grin- the governor-general; all the judges to be delwald,' and, I trust, will bear appointed by the president; the heads of depractical fruit in the future." partments and judges to beeither Americans or Filipinos, or both; and also a general -It should seem that the injus- advisory council, its members to be chosen tice with which for awhile the by the people by a form of suffrage to be French authorities treated the hereafter carefully determined upon_ Protestants, but particularly the London Society missionaries, was The president earnestly desires that bloodrather owing to the violent onset shed cease, and that the people oft:,e Philipof the Jesuits than to their own pines, at an early date, enjoy the largest measure of self-government compatible with peace and order.

-Spain has finally ceded to Ger- many her remaining possessions in the Pacific-The Caroline, Pelewor Pelao, and Ladrone or Marianne Islands (except Guam of course). With Christianity," is perhaps the This change will undoubtedly make finest classic on that subject. He them more open to the Gospel and was the "Duff Lecturer on Miswe hope that Ponape will soon sions in Scotland" for 1888, and again be occupied by missionaries. first gave the substance of this book in his lecture course in Edin- -The zeal of the Mormons is burgh. worthy of a better cause. No professedly religious body propagates -Many will hear with sorrow of its doctrines so industriously. Not the death of Joseph Rabinowitz, content with sending their" eld- the well-known Hebrew Christian ers " to every part of our own land evangelist and teacher, of Kischiand Europe, they are now wending neff, Russia, who passed away on their way to the little island groups Wednesday morning, May 12th. of the far South Seas, there to be a source of trouble to devoted mis- The story of this man is altosionaries who have borne the hard- gether singular. A lawyer in Kisships of pioneer work and converted chineff, a scholar, and philanthrocannibals into quiet, peaceable pist, Rabinowitz had in early life a people. Samoa has for several commanding influence among his years past been partially occupied Hebrew brethren; he loved his naby Mormons. Thus far their efforts tion, and was loved in return. have been confined to the islands of About twenty-five years ago, when Manua and Tutuila. In 1898 they the Jews were suffering much from had eight" elders" on these islands, persecution in Russia, he was sethough they had only some eighty lected to visit Palestine for the purfollowers-one missionary to every pose of promoting a colonization ten adherents.-The B-ssionary. scheme. While there he was con- verted to Christ, and, returning to Obituary Notes. Russia, Mr. Rabinowitz boldly an- nounced his acceptance of Jesus as The death of Sir Monier Monier- his Savior and Lord. The signifi- Williams, K. C. 1. E., Boden Pro- cance of his conversil:ln, and the fessor of Sanskrit in the University importance of his work, were alof Oxford, on April 11th, at Cannes, most at once detected by tbe late from pneumonia, supervening on Prof. Franz Delitzsch, who spoke influenza, removes a man of large of the man as "a star in the firmaculture and of great influence in the ment of his people's history," and work of missions. He was a vice- of the movement in South Russia president of the Church Missionary as "a prelude of the end," when the Society, and his speech at the anni- remnant of Israel should return versary in 1887 was one of the most unto the Lord. valuable in its particular line, that of vindicating the supreme author- Somerville Hall and its prophet ity of the Holy Scriptures, that has have a place in the prayers of many probably been delivered in Exeter who remember Zion, and not only Hall or anywhere else. have the spoken discourses been greatly blest, but the printed page He has long shared with Prof. has gone far and wide, and been the Max Muller the honor of being an means of implanting Gospel truth acknowledged authority of first in many Jewish hearts. Baptized rank on Sanskrit literature. and in Berlin in 1884, Rabinowitz made his splendid book on "Buddhism continual progress in grace, and ia in Its Connetion With ·Brahman- the knowledge of Christ. (See MISism and Hinduism, and Its Contrast SIONARY REVIEW tor January, 1894.)

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1899

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

~ "<l ~ () C) (j 1)"- Ii!

~ GULF ~ F S I AM .,,-< l'rcsentDoundO'fJ'otSiam. ________ _ _ _ . _ ~ ~ -::::::::::::= Bouuda.t'J of Siam OWlmuteetl Territory ••..••.••.•.•• "-< RaliroadsCompleted _______ _____ Railroads under Constructiun __ _____ = SCALE Of ENGLISH MIL.ES 120 lGO '00 J)R,U'N ..ro& THE MISSIONARY REVIEW BY DR. W.J.. lIRIGG8 electrfloORnMiAcY f'"ileCoc., rEeNaGtRe'Id. Nb. Yy. cafis.org MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. ( MAY. 5 New Series. VOL. XXII. No.5. I 1 VOL. XII. No.5.

THE PENTECOS'l'AL MOVEMENT-PILKINGTON OF UGANDA·t BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The crowning external revelation of the Word of God is the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, and the corresponding internal revelation of the Spirit in and to the believer is the crowning experience of the Divine life and love.

We have been looking for a series of months at the important spiritual movements of the half century now closing, and surely not one of them all compares in importance with the revival of interest in the person, functions, and offices, and in-working and out-working of the Spirit of God. This last is also first, for without it there could be no other truly sp£ritual movement or development; this gives character, genuineness, spiritual quality, and permanent stability to all other godly growths in knowledge, usefulness, and power.

For the sake of a distinctive name, this may be called the Pentecostal Movement, since the fnll bestowment of the Spirit, and His complete activity in and through the believer, dates from Pentecost. But by this name is iiow meant, particularly, the general movement, peculiar in our day, in the direction of new emphasis upon the work of the Spirit of God in three aspects-sanctifying, enduing, and fiZZing. If any choose to regard these latter terms, enduing and filling, as equivalent, we shall not stop to defend the distinction, which is clear to our own minds, but press on to the grand goal which lies before us as the purpose of this paper, namely, to lay as heavy stress as we may upon one all-important fact, and one all-important need: the fact that most disciples practically have never yet known the Holy Spirit as a presiding and controlling power, and the need, which, of all deficiencies in Christian experience, is the most lamentable and deplorable.

* —————————————-~ This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England ,-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e aJiects a preceding sound.-PuBLISIIERS.

t See" Pilkington of Uganda," by O. F. Harford-Battersby, publishad by Marshall Bros" London. and Fleming H. Revell 00.. New York. We pass by all else for the time, first of all, to fix attention on the Scripture teaching, and the progress of doctrine which is so conspicuous, when the great leading texts are set in order as they occur in the New 'restament.

Our Lord, as Matthew reports Him, is represented as saying in that first great discourse which held the germs of all His subsequent teaching: If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in Heaven give good things to them that ask Him? Matt. vii : 11.

Luke, in his report of the same discourse, was manifestly struck by a particular good gift, specified by our Lord: How much more shall your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him? Luke xi : 13.

This Scripture is very important because upon a comparison of the Gospel narratives it appears to be the earliest statement, in the order of time, found in the New Testament as to the gift of the Spirit of God to the believer in answer to prayer. Up to this point there had been no mention of the Spirit of God, except in His relation to the person of Christ, or as connected with the gift of prophecy, as in Zacharias, Elizabeth, Simeon, etc., or by way of teaching the new birth, etc. But, from this point on, it becomes clearer, that believing prayer can claim of the Father a special gift of the Spirit, and a few texts bearing npon the development of this doctrine should ever be written large in the memory. Conspicuous among these are the following: In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried: If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. He that believeth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly (i. e., the inner man) shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake He of the spirit which they that believe on Him should receive. For the Holy Ghost was not yet given .. because Jesus was not yet glorified. John vii: 37-39.

Here we reach a very distinct stage of progress in the unfolding of the truth. We now learn that this gift of the Holy Spirit will make the disciple's inner life a fountain of life to others, so that from him shall flow spiritual rivers of Holy Spirit power and influence, and that such gift of the Spirit waits for Christ's glorification as the condition of its bestowment.

Next, we meet that inspiring passage in Mark, which is so unique in its teaching as to the condition of a proper asking: And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God (or reckon on God's good faith). Therefore I say unto you, Vhat things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them and ye shall have them. Mark xi : 22-24.

Here we touch another sublime height of teaching. The first pas·

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA

sage quoted revealed God's fatherly readiness to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him; the second showed the effect of such gift in making the recipient a reservoir of living spiritual power and blessing. And now we are taught that in asking for such a supremely good gift we must reckon on the faithfulness of God to His promise; we must not only desire and pray fo], the Spirit, but we must trust our Heavenly Father to do as He says. Weare not to depend upon our consciousness of some new force within, or on our own inward frames of feeling. It is a question, not of perceiving, but of receiving. If we come and desire and ask, having no doubt that God will keep good faith with us, we shall have this good gift.

'1'he only other stage at which we need to tarry in this progressive teaching is the last discourse of our Lord, which is recorded in John xiv-xvi, where there is more teaching about the Spirit than in all the previous narratives of the four Gospels combined; out of this wonderful talk of our Master, we select two very significant sentences: He dwelleth with you and shall be in you. John xiv: 17.

Here then appears to be a declaration of a present fact and an intimation of a fact yet future. (7tap' vj1zv j1EVEl, Uat EV Vj1ZV corat.) There was a sense in which the Holy Spirit was already with them, but there was another sense in which He was yet to be revealed as in them. The other Scripture is John xvi: 7: Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: It is expedient for you that I go away, for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but, if I depart, I will send Him unto you.

This teaching reaches mysterious elevations of truth. So important was this gift that to receive it would repay for Christ's withdrawal! How many of us have ever reflected on that fact and have come to realize its awe-inspiring grandeur! To have the personal companionship of the Lord Jesus, lmt lose the fulness of the Spirit's revelation within, would be a calamity-so Christ himself teaches.

How immeasurably important then, that every disciple should know his own need of the Spirit, should feel the impossibility of any compensation for such a lack, should understand how ready God is to give the Spirit, and should pray in faith for the gift!

There is one ditch into which many believers practically fall, so that they never get to the firm resting-place of actual reception of this crowning gift of God. They say the Spirit of God was on the day of Pentecost given, fully, finally, and to all believers, and hence is not to be sought or askt in prayer as an unbestowed boon. In a seme this is true, but in another sense it is a snare. There was on the day of Pentecost an outpouring of the Spirit on all believers. The new dispensation of the Holy Spirit was then inaugurated, and we are not, therefore, to look for any such bestowment of the Spirit. But individually we find disciples filled with the Spirit subsequently, and in Ephesians

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

v : 18, we find a distinct command, "Be filled with the Spirit." There must therefore be some true sense in which we are to claim, receive, and avail ourselves of this last and greatest gift of God. As Christ was once offered for all, a sacrifice for sin, but every new believer takes Christ as a Savior, and so makes practically available the work of Christ for sinners, so the Holy Spirit was once for all given, but every believing child of God accepts and receives the fulness of this gift by faith, and practically it is to him as tho the Spirit had been specially given to him.

For the philosophy of the matter we are not jealous, but for the practical realization of the fact, we well may be; and it is perhaps best to drop all mere punctilious criticism of terminology and verbal expression in our intense desire that all disciples may know and make real their share in the Pentecostal gift.

One fact knocks over all hostile theories: Men and women are in our day comt'ng -into an eni£rely new experience by the endowment of the Holy Spirit.

The case of George L. Pilkington, of Uganda, whose newly-pub- lisht life is reviewed in this issue presents an instance in point.

Referring to his own need of the Spirit he says: If it had not been that God enabled me after three years in the mission field to accept by faith the gift of the Holy Spirit, I should have given up the work. I could not have gone on as I was then. A book by David, the Tamil evangelist, showed me that my life was not right, that I had not the power of the Holy Ghost. I had consecrated myself hundreds of times, but I had not accepted God's gift. I saw now that God commanded me to be filled with the Spirit. Then I read: "All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have received them and ye shall have them" (Mark xi: 24, R. V.), and claiming this promise I received the Holy Spirit. (P.222.) I distinguish between the presence of the Holy Spirit with us and in us; our blessed Lord said to His disciples, "He abideth with you and shall be in you." John xiv: 17. (P.224.) "He that believeth on me, out of his belly shall flow rivers (not a stream or a simple river) of living water. Greater works than these shall ye do because I go unto the Father." What are these rivers and where are these mighty works? We must ask rather, where is "he that believeth on Him? Surely, He is not unfaithful to a single line of His promise. What wonder that infidelity abounds when the worst infidelity of all is in our hearts! What wonder if popery increases, when we have dethroned the Holy Spirit from our hearts!" (P. 223.) About this same time a great desire arose for mission services to be held in Uganda. In the absence of special missioners from abroad, it occurred to them that God wanted to use themselves, and all in prayer newly dedicated themselves to Him, and askt Him to baptize them anew. This was December 8, 1893.

That very morning they began. They had not told the people, but went up after prayer, at the usual time, believing for a blessing.

Mr. Pilkington conducted the meeting. They sang Have you been to Jesus fOf the cleansing power?

and Mr. Pilkington prayed, and then spoke of a very sad case which

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA

had indirectly led to the conviction that there was need of such meetings, and of a new power from God coming down on the native church and even on the missionaries. A certain Musa Yakuganda had come to the missionaries and askt to have his name given out as having returned to the state of a heathen. The reason he gave was startling. He said: "I get no profit from your religion." Being askt if he knew what he was saying, he replied: "Do you think I have been reading seven years and do not understand? Your religion does not profit me at all. I have done with it." Pilkington dwelt on this case, and pointed out what a cause of shame and reproach it was to the missionaries. The sense of need of the deeper and fuller life and power of the Spirit took strong hold on the missionary preachers and teachers, and first of all humbled them before God. Then bless- ing came to the whole native church. On two occasions hundreds were all praying for forgiveness, while others were in the simplest language praising God. 'fhe meeting, which began at 8.30 A. M., did did not close till 12, and then another service began in the church directly. Each morning fully five hundred were present, and they found them- sel ves in the midst of a great spiritual revival, and their joy was beyond expression. The after meetings saw two hundred waiting for individual dealing. Among others who were the fruits of this work was that same Musa who had askt his name to be announced as having gone back to heathenism. Great chiefs in the land boldly confest their wish to accept Christ, and one chief, who had been a leading teacher and suspended for misconduct, acknowledged, in the presence of the king and his pages, that he had not before accepted the Lord Jesus as his Savior, but did so then. The missionaries appointed the week following the mission services as a time for special meetings for the deepening of the spiritual life.

Those wonderful three days, Dec. 8-10, 1893, will never be for- . gotten. They were the signal for years of blessing, pentecostal in character and wonderful in results. First of all God had brought the missionaries to humble themselves, feel their need, and seek larger blessing-to be filled with the Spirit. Then they were led to confess to the native church their previous lack of faith, of power, and 'of prayer, and to ask God for forgiveness. Then came similar humilia- tions and confessions among the Christians of Uganda. Many who had been lookt upon as leading disciples began to see their lack also, and to realize a new force and power in their Christian experience. In fact, such a spirit of confession and humiliation was poured out on the native church, and such secret sins came to light in this great upturning and uncovering of hidden things, that the missionaries felt called on to restrain these public confessions, lest they should bring too great reproach on the name of Christ, and the awakened

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

backsliders were counseled to seek the brethren for private confession )lnd prayer before God.

It was particularly noticeable how the conversions and reclamations were almost invariably connected with knowledge of the Word of God. At the Liverpool Conference in 1896, Mr. Pilkington said: "The power to read the Bible is the key to the kingdom of God. With the exception of one case, I have never known anyone to profess Christ who could not l'ead."

Throughout this great revival in Uganda God has put special and very remarkable emphasis upon the Holy Scriptures as the means both of the new birth and the new quickening in spiritual life. They adopted a plan of erecting reading houses, or, as the people called them, "synagogi," where native teachers could instruct the people under the supervision of more experienced workers. The system was organizcd and became a leadl:ng feature of the work in Uganda. It was the means of causing the revival which had started in the capital to spread that same year far and wide through the various outlying stations.

By April 1, 1894, between thirty and forty teachers had offered themselves for such service in the country districts, and thirteen were solemnly sent out in one Sunday, and seven more the next week. Shortly word came from the islands of an enormous increase of " reading." A spirit of new inquiry was found, even among Roman Catholics and Moslems. In the autumn of 1894, before the church at Mengo fell in a great storm, at least 2,000 were assembling every weekday morning, and in the 200 country churches some 7,000 more, and on Sundays 20,000 in the various places of meeting. Of these, 6,000 were in classes, under regular instruction; and this great work, reaching out over a circle of territory three hundred miles in diameter, and nearly one thousand in circumference, had to be directed by only twelve Europeans, who workt with the double hindrance of an imperfect knowledge of the language, and constant liability to fever. Yet with all these disadvantages, the work so rapidly extended that, when in December the year 1894 was reviewed, some such results as the following were obvious as signs of God's moving: When the year began the number of country churches, reading rooms, or synagogi, did not exceed twenty; at the close of the year there were tell times that number, and the ten largest would hold 4,500 persons. Exclusive of the capital, there were on week days not less than 4,000, and on Sundays, 20,000 hearers of the Gospel. The first teachers, paid by the native church, went forth in April, and in December there were 131 of these, in 85 stations, twenty of which, being outside Uganda proper, were in a sense foreign mission stations. Even these figures can not represent the whole work, nor does this number embrace all the teachers, twenty of whom not reckoned in the above number were at work at Jungo. At Bu'si also, an island near Jungo, there were three churches, and 2,000 people under instruction.

'piLKINGTON OF UGANbA. 32'1

The" readers" ordinarily became catechumens, and the catechumens candidates for baptism. In 1893 the catechumens numbered 170, during the year 1894 some 800 were baptized, and 1,500 catechumens remained. The movement, so far from having expended its force, seemed not yet to have reacht its height, and there was every evidence that an enormous accession would yet come, as was the case.

When Mr. Pilkington went to England on furlough, in the sum- mer of 1895, he electrified the audiences he addrest, by his stirring account of the dealings of God with the Uganda mission. And noth- ing was more noticeable in his addresses than the emphasis he laid on this fact, that the first step in this vivification of the church in Uganda was this, that the missionaries and teachers themselves were led to just views of their own deep need)' they saw the absolute neces- GEORGE L. PILKINGTON IN UGANDA.

sity for personal consecration, and the experience of a direct and supreme work of the Holy Spirit in themselves.

Here, then, we have another mighty argument for seeking, with a desperate sense of helplessness and with a confident faith in God's promise, Holy Ghost power. Not to Mr. Pilkington and his fellowworkers was this indispensable only, but the whole native church of Uganda owes the almost unparalleled movement of the last decade of years to the new enduements of power which proved to these missionaries such a divine equipment for their work.

It was this outpouring of Holy Spirit power whereby the native evangelists do grand work in U ganda,-another proof that Africa is to be ultimately evangelized by Africans, and that the office of missionaries from America and Europe is to raise up a native church, with trained native teachers. In Uganda, as in many other parts of the

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

heathen world, the people can follow but can not lead, and some one from outside must lead and organize.

A few examples of the efficiency of these Waganda evangelists will suffice as representative cases.

A missionary visiting a small island in the lake two or three years ago, found but one person who could read at all. Two teachers were sent, and, after nine months, sixty were reading the Gospel. Two teachers were sent to another island, and in a year one very rude church building, that even when uncomfortably full could hold but one hundred, had multiplied into four, one of which would hold seven hundred; the congregation of a hundred had multiplied tenfold, and fifty or more had been baptized.

On the large island of Sese all the chiefs are Roman Oatholics. Yet there are some three hundred and twenty Protestants, nicknamed "The people of the Holy Ghost," which, like the nickname "Ohristians" at Antioch, is an honor, not a reproach; and these disciples, ignorant as they are, evince a like readiness with the early Ohristians to face opposition and persecution for His name, and nowhere has a greater desire for" reading" been shown.

The educational value of the reading of God's Word has been very noticeable in Uganda. The very physiognomy of the people seems to have been modified by it, so that it is almost possible to distinguish a reader by his outward appearance. The reality of (lod seems to impress itself on the native mind more forcibly by this daily poring over the pages of the New Testament, at first mechanically and almost blindly, then with eyes partially opened to catch a glimpse or a glimmering of the meaning, until, with another illumining touch of God, the Divine message of love is intelligently graspt. Sometimes the impression is like a driven nail clincht and fastened by a sermon, or a prayer service, or the faithful words of a friend. What a lesson God is thus teaching us all as to the honor and value He sets on His own 'Vord, and this at a time when, more than ever before, even profest Ohristian teachers in Ohristian lands seem bent on lowering in the public mind the sense of the dignity and majesty of the Heavenly message. At first those who hear these words find them unintelligible; such terms as sin and salvation, love and faith, convey little meaning to minds that have been cast in the narrow and crampt mold of heathenism. But as they hear and read, Scripture interprets itself, and under the light of the Spirit they get totally uew ideas of Divine mysteries.

The outcome of this Holy Spirit revival in Uganda can not be measured; only from the Spirit comes the clear vision of Divine truth, as well as the inward experience of Divine life. And in the native preachers t.here has been developt remarkable spiritual discernment and power in presenting truth.

l'ILKINGTON OF UQANDA

A preacher at Mengo said in his sermon that" to form a judgment of man's deserts, man's way is to put into one scale his evil deeds and vices, and into the other his virtues and religions observances; but that God's way in snch a case wonld be to pnt both these into the same deMt scale." This native preacher had learned that rudimental truth, hidden from many of the wise and prudent, that" all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags," and that the only hope of jnstification is that the perfect obedience of onr adorable Lord, J esns Christ, shall be placed in the credit scale, and so overbalance and ontweigh onr evil and selfish deeds.

Another preacher, discriminating between inward heart piety on one hand and ontwaxd religions observances on the other, used the following apt and original simile: Religion may be compared to a banana (the natural food of the Baganda). The real heart religion is the juicy pulp; the forms and ceremonies are the skin. While the two are united and undivided the banana keeps good until it is used. And so it is with religion. Separate the forms from the spirit, and the one will be of no more value than the banana husk, while the latter will speedily decay and become corrupt, apart from the outward expression. Observances have their value in protecting the holy germ within, and fostering the feelings of the heart. (P.248.) '1'he discourse had its suggestion in a certain spirit of insubordination, which sought to rebel against the ordinances of the church. But as Mr. Pilkington asks, "What European teacher could have used such a simile."

Another native preacher, referring to Romish teaching, said: No poisoner gives poison meat if he would remain undiscovered. The devil knows that. He has two devices; he will do one of two things; first try to deprive you ofo the food, and if he can not, he will corrupt it. (P.248.) Pilkington before British hearers pleaded earnestly for a sufficient force to take possession of this great opportunity in Uganda, for a hundred additional missionaries, men and women filled with the Holy Ghost, as organizers and leaders for native workers, at least ten of whom could mastel', and then translate into, the native tongues; and with rare insight into the true philosophy of missions he urged a new policy ~f occupation. He contended that the only true method of distributing missionary workers is to send a large force when a deS1;re for instruction and an agg7'essive missionary spirit have been strongly developt among the nai£ve converts, instead of sending the bulk of missionary force to places where there is neither desire for teachers nor a missionary spirit And his argnment is that the ultimate outcome of the former method will be far the greater in good. For instance, he says, after ten years little or no impression will have been made on the indifferent and hostile community, and this begets

TUE t>B-NTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

depression among the workers and in the church at home. Whereas, if the work at the field, where God's Spirit has been outpoured, were reenforced, it will so progress that it becomes a source of wide influence; a strong native church is developt with a large force of native evangelists, and thus the fire God has kindled is carried to the other field and transferred to this other center. The result is encouragement both among the missionary band and the supporters at home.

So strongly did this plea affect his hearers and the readers of his addresses that, for example, the missionaries of the Church Missionary Society in India askt the society, when it could be done, to send candidates offering to go to India, to Uganda, for the time being, instead, to avail themselves of the exceptional opening in that field, the growing conviction being that God's singular blessing in any particular field is a signal for a special reenforcement at that time of the force at work there.

Mr. Pilkington gave, in Britain, a vivid pictnre of the Uganda work in the shape of four consecutive scenes, afterward issued in pamphlet form, and called" The Gospel in Uganda."

A hundred thousand souls brought into close contact with the Gospel, half of them able to read for themselves; two hundred buildings raised by native Christians, in which to worship and read the Word of God; two hundred native evangelists and teachers wholly supported by the native church; ten thousand New Testaments in circulation; six thousand souls seeking instruction daily; numbers of candidates for baptism, confirmation, of adherents and teachers more than doubling each year for six or seven years, and God's power shown by their changed lives-and all these results in the very center of the world's thickest spiritual darkness and death shade!

This was in 1896, and later reports eclipse even this. The changes wrought by the Gospel in Uganda can be appreciated only by setting in sharp contrast the state of things in 1880 and in 1895. Old Isaiah, "the good-natured giant," will tell you how three hundred brothers and cousins of the king were penned within the narrow limits of the dike, still visible by the roadside, two or three miles north of Mengo, and by his orders left there to starve to death! A boy of fifteen lost sight of a goat he was herding, and his master cut off his ear. For a trifling misdemeanor both eyes were gouged out. An unfortunate courtier accidentally trod on the king's mat, and paid the penalty with his life. The king, simply to support his royal dignity, ordered the promiscuous slaughter of all who happened to be standing on his right and left hand, or all who might be met on the streets at a certain time, by a band sent out for the purpose of such slaughter. Should a remonstrance be made against killing the innocent, the answer would be, "If I only kill the guilty, the innocent will not respect me." Women and children were sold into hopeless slavery and misery. Spirits were believed in, feared, propitiated, and worshiped. Charms were worn; woman was a beast of burden, etc. Christ and his Gospel has changed all this. Domestic slavery no longer has any legal status, and any slave may claim freedom, and this claim will be honored. Woman takes her place

i'lL1UNGTON OF UGANDA

by man's side. Conversion has brought victory over vicious habits; cruelty is seen to be cruelty, and ar'ound the Lord's table gather from time to time those who were once darkness, but now light in the Lord, "washed, sanctified, justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God."

One remark we feel constrained to make, as we read the brief account of dear Pilkington's death. This invaluable missionary and translator, whatever may be the justification of it, joined the troops in quelling the second mutiny. He took up his position with Oaptain Harrison, who was leading the attack. :Men were seen coming toward them, and were thought to be Waganda, but they opened fire, and proved themselves to be N ubians. One of them took deliberate aim at Pilkington several times, but each time missed him. Then Pilkington returned the fire, but the shots went equally wide of the mark. He fired again at Pilkington, and this time shot him right through the thigh, bursting the femoral artery. One of Harrison's Nubian officers then shot and killed the man who had inflicted on Pilkington his fatal wound. Shortly after, the beloved missionary fell asleep. He had gone out in the morning at seven; he was brought back before 9 P. M. dead.

vVe have had more than once a doubt whether Ohrist's messengers of peace are to take up weapons of war; whether literally our weapons in the mission field, if they are to be mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds, are not to be spiritual in character. Had Pilkington kept himself to his work of translation and evangelization, he would have been, so far as man can see, alive to-day. One can not but notice how, nntil he returned the fire, he seemed to be Divinely sheltered from the deliberate aim of the foe; but after he fired his shots, the first return fire was fatal. What impression must be made on the heathen whom we seek to win to Ohrist, when they see a missionary taking up a rifle and marching against them! "The Son of Man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them." And what was the act by which the life of the man who had shot down Pilkington was taken, but an act of retaliation ! We know of one missionary society, whose unswerving principle it is not to attempt any act of violence, even in self-defense; and they have never yet lost but one life by any act of violence on the part of the natives among whom they labor. With the utmost tenderness we feel constrained to ask whether our missionaries should not keep themselves to their work as God's heralds and witnesses, and whether an entirely pacific mission on their part would not seem in the eyes of pagans more consistent with their profession and the spirit of their :Master. For ourselves we have long felt that war is not the occupation of the missionary, and every new instance, snch as the beloved Pilkington furnishes, seems to erect a new warning for God's servants.

MIsSION WORK AMONG TRE LAOS OF INDO-CRINA

MISSION WORK AMONG THE LAOS OF INDO CHINA.-II.

BY WILLIAM A. BRIGGS, M.D., LAKAWN.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

For years the eyes of the missionaries among the Laos of Northern Siam have been turned to the vast unoccupied territories to the north and east of the present mission stations. A score or more mountain tribes, each speaking a separate language, and millions of Laos-speaking people far beyond our present stations, are dependent upon us for the knowledge of the Gospel. Dr. Daniel McGilvary (called by some the Apostle Daniel) has for years made extensive tours to the north and northeast. Other missionaries have also, from time to time, visited parts of this great outlying territory, and have done faithful work 111 sowing the seed. God has promist the harvest.

The immense distances to be traveled, and the rough character of the country, make it impossible to follow up this work from our present stations. With a view, therefore, to establishing a station in British territory to the north, and a station in French territory to the northeast, two committees were appointed to explore these regions during the year 1897, as much as possible covering territory heretofore unvisited. Rev. D. McGilvary, D.D., and Dr. S. C. Peoples were appointed to take a tour through French territory to the east and northeast, while the Rev. W. O. Dodd and I were appointed to take a tour through British territory to the north and northwest.* From Lakawn we were absent ninety days. " We slept in Buddhist monasteries more frequently than elsewhere. We came into close contact with the religions and the superstitions of the people. We distributed books, explained picture rolls of scenes in the life of Ohrist, gave away medicines free and in exchange for food, and sought to point all to Him who is both Teacher and Healer." We traveled in a strange land, among strange people, most of whom had never seen the face of a white man before, and everywhere, except ill one small village, we and our message received a most cordial reception.

On Monday, Nov. 8, 1897, at 2.20 P. M., from the height of 5,000 feet above sea level, we saw before us the plain of Oheung Tung. Our eyes beheld in the distance the scene to which our hearts and minds had wandered many times during the past few years. But the view was disappointing. Mountains-mountains everywhere; and the plain-a spot the size of a man's hand. Yet this was Oheung Tung, and our hearts were glad. 'rhis tiny spot among the mountains proved to be a plain ten miles wide by twenty miles long, with a city greater in area and population than any city yet known to us in all the Laos-speaking territory.

• A limited number of the reports of these committees can be had by applying to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. A MARKET SCENE IN CHEUNG TUNG.

Ten full days were spent at the city of Cheung Tung·-days and nights of work, with but li ttle rest. Such openings presented themselves for evangelistic work that it was decidedly a trial to be unable to remain longer. We were, however, comforted with the thought that hundreds of portions of God's Word had been distributed, and the seed had thus been sown in what seemed to us prepared soil. The Sabbath which we spent in Cheung Tung was big :!llarket day, and we might then have judiciously disposed of every Laos book we had brought with us. We had about two hundred pounds' weight of literature with us, but our whole stock could have been disposed of in any one of half it dozen towns.

On the morning of Friday, Nov. 19, we separated, Mr. Dodd going northeast, while I kept on to the north, both of us crossing into the province of Yunnan, China. On our way homeward we met one month later at Muang Yawng, and, with great rejoicing, rehearsed all the way the Lord had led us.* Certainly, our eyes had seen and our ears had heard much of which we had never dreamed. What joy to give the Bread of Life to hungry soulsl What a happy burden had been laid upon us, and what a cause fo r rejoicing, to know that through the medium of our Laos language we can (if the church send us) give to the people in all the territory through which we traveled the t ru th as it is in Jesus. 'fhe following inciden ts from my own experiences illustrate equally the experience of Mr. Dodd.

At Muang Mah, in Laam province, I was kept so busy attending the sick and answering the questions in regard to the" religion of Jesus," that I found it difficult to press my way through the crowd Sabbath afternoon and ride off to visit another village near by. The • Our rejoicing was increast b y the presence with us of Rev. Robert Irwin, who waS returning from America via Burma and the Shan States. head man of the village showed deep interest, listening for hours to the message of truth. The highest official of the district, an old white-haired governor, sent a special messenger to call us to his place, asking to hear our message, and listening to it most thankfully, thoughtfully, and even devoutly. In the evening over thirty of those most interested, who had waited hours in the temple for my return, were gathered together for a farewell meeting. The picture roll was exhibited, and for an hour and a half those people listened with eager attention to the story of the birth, life, death, resurrection, ascension, and promist coming again of our blessed Lord. A special endeavor was made to have them understand the main particulars, and the effort was graciously rewarded by hearing them spontaneously repeat the main features of the story over and over again to each other. An appeal was made to them not to treat our message as mere gossip, but as the Word from the only true God, and as that which pertained to their own eternal welfare. The appeal and the message were received with outspoken gratitude and intelligent interest, many of the people remaining till long after midnight, reading the books and tracts by the light of the fire, and asking questions of the Christians in our company.

On Monday morning, Nov. 29, I and my boy rode on ahead of the caravan into Muang Laam City, crossing over a mountain 5,800 feet above sea-level. We arrived at the city at 11.20 A. M., in time to see the great market, which was, indeed, worth seeing. Here our message was listened to with a similar interest to that shown in Muang Mah. One A GROUP OUTSIDE THE TElIIPLE IN HUANG LAAlII, YUNNAN, CRINA. priest paid us eight or ten visits-coming every night after dark and staying until we were too tired to talk longer. He was given a copy of our Scriptures (so far as yet publisht), and spent many hours in diligent study, asking thoughtful questions that he might be able to teach others. Just as we were starting on our homeward journey, this priest came with questions as to whether or not the genealogies of Jesus had any special significance or importance in the plan of salvation. After a brief explanation, I was obliged to jump on my horse and hasten after our caravan, which was almost out of sight.

THE WILD WAHS OF YUNNAN.

In Muang Laam we saw for. the first time the real" Wild Wahs," who are big, strong, robust, ugly, black, fierce-looking creatures. Certainly one felt like maintaining a comfortable distance between one's neck and the big butcher knife that was stuck unsheathed into the loin-cloth of every Wah. The Wild Wahs occupy the mountains of the southwestern corner of Yunnan province, China, and the British territory contiguous to it. In customs, costume, and physical appearance they may well be called" wild." It would be difficult to imagine any family of the human race with less cultivation than these black-skinned, almost naked head-hunters. There were a few hundred of them at the market in Muang Laam City on the day of our arrival, and our immediate sensations would be hard to describe. We thought of all the horrible missionary picture books which we had, in boyhood, secretly considered fiction, and we decided that the truth was emphatically stranger. Yet these people have a civilization of their own. They have some thirteen weeungs (cities) in their mountain fastnesses, and are so strong that they have for eight years been able to defy and defeat the armies of China sent to overcome them. This year China is determined to end the matter, and has entered upon a war for the utter extermination of these savages. Tho China may be unsuccessful, the Wahs will in time be compelled to give in. Races of men, more wild and savage than the Wahs, have been compelled to give in, not by a war of death, but by a war of life, light, and love. Our conversation with the Chinese commissioner on these lines provoked no cynical smile, but an exprest desire to know more of this matter. The history of the Christianity of Christ gives no cause to be ashamed of the practical power of the Gospel.

Between seven and eight hundred years ago the Wahs, living in a district called Sam Tow, near Cheung 'l'oong Oity, were converted to Buddhism, and now call themselves Plangs. These Plangs are Buddhists of the strictest type, and seemingly it is only the fault of Buddhism itself that they are not better Buddhists. They are faithful, but continue to look for something satisfying. "Every boy among this remarkable folk enters the priesthood, and there learns the Laos language. This solves the problem of how to give the Gospel to the score of mountain tribes in Indo-Ohina. Each tribe speaks a language unintelligible to the others, but while the Plangs retain their own language, most of even the women and children also understand and speak the language of their religion, the Laos. All the men can read our Laos printed books."

These people, hungry for tnt th that satisfies, and longing for light, are very anxiously awaiting the coming of the promist Messiah of Buddhism. What a preparation for the true Messiah! At every Sam Tow village which we visited the people listened with rapt attention to all we told them, and eagerly requested books, which were distributed carefully among them. In one village the people remained till far on into the night, asking qllestions-llOt about the" outside country," but about the upper country and the God who had come to earth, and who seemed t.o them to be surely the One for whom they had been looking eagerly these many years. I was finally obliged to request them to leave that I might rest. I then went to say farewell to the abbot of the monastery, who was sitting in state, teaching the priests and novitiates their lessons. I presented him with a copy of the Gospel according to St. Matthew, which he accepted with thanks. As I turned to go, I found two or three men to whom I had given leaflets, who implored me to explain some things to them more fully. 'rhus for a shalf hour after midnight I preacht on the "Lord's Prayer" and "Oome unto Me," having for an audience the two or three men of the village, the abbot, and some twenty odd priests and monks, all of whom gave most respectful and thoughtful attention. In the morning, at 5 o'clock, the abbot and all the people of the village were out to wish me many good things; promising a warm welcome should I return.

Are we going to leave these warm-hearted, earnest people-once wild Wahs-to seek on without the help we can give them? The Ohurch must answer. It is well said, "'Yhere the emblem of Anglo- Saxon liberty has once been raised it must never be hauled down." Last year we planted the emblem of eternal life, liberty, and love four hundred miles beyond our farthest outpost. Is it to be hauled down? Or will the Ohurch say, "Go back at any cost, and occupy the land in the name of Ohrist and His Ohurch ?"

There are open doors on all sides. Strong, able, consecrated men and women are ready to enter. Bnt the word has gone out that the Presbyterian Ohurch is saying, "The debt is paid, let us take a holiday." We can not believe it. 'rhe church is made up of men and women who know that since the debt is paid, it is just the tilme for keeping out of debt, not by selling part of our birthright, not by mortgaging a corner of our vineyard, but by enthusiastic labor and consecrated self-denial. To-day the Womau's Foreign Missionary Socie-

PHEACHING '.rHE GOSPEL TO THE LAOS IN BURMA

ties are stronger than ever. The Ohristian Endeavor societies are active in missionary work. Many Sabbath-schools are taught to think and to pray and to give for missions. Missionary literature is flooding the country as never before. God has again blest the land with peace and prosperity. Bugle calls of triumph are heard from our missionary army 'scattered among the nations. Despatches are being received from our pioneer corps in Ohina, Korea, Siam, Laos, and other fields, calling for reenforcements and supplies. What shall the answer be ? It must be quick, definite, and decisive. If the Presbyterian Ohurch loyally and liberally supports the work already entered npon, the answer is " go forward," otherwise-no, I believe there wiII be no otherwise.

A GROUP OF KAWS IN THE BRITISH SHAN STATES.

PREAOHING 'l'HE GOSPEL TO THE LAOS IN BURMA.

REV. W. C. DODD, CHEUNG HAl, NORTHERN SIAM. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Mrs. Dodd and I left our home in Oheung Hai, North Siam, on the 7th of March, 1898, and spent three and a half months itinerating. Nearly all of that time we were in territory which has, within the past four years, become a part of Burma, but the population of which is nearly all Laos. We traveled by boat some distance up the Maa Kawng, then took pony express, limited-very mnch limited, both by the size of the pony and by the short stages it could traverse-usually from ten to fifteen miles a day. More than a month was spent at Oheun~ Tun~, the capital of the E&f)tern Shan States of Upper Burm&. W. C. DODD PREACHING TO A MOUNTAIN TRIBE IN A KAW VILLAGE 1 CHEUNG TUNG.

We both preacht, but not in the same way. I took few texts, Mrs. Dodd took none, but neither of us spoke from manuscript. We had two picture 1'0113 of scenes in the life of Christ. 'l'hese spoke to the eyes of the people, while wc assaulted ear-gate. Sometimes I wouid be explaining one set, and Mrs. Dodd the other at the same time. We simply told about Jesus to those who, with few exceptions, had never before had Christ and the resurrection preacht to them. Most of our large audiences were in Buddhist monasteries, and often included the monks, but we also went to private houses and talkt to the people, who quickly came together. Sometimes our audicnce did more talking than we, but this was the exception. L sually we had the strictest attention, and plenty of questions afterward, or respectfully put during the telling of the story.

While in Cheung Tung, we turned our boatmen and carriers into colporteurs. Some of them were not Christians themselves, but they did good work in assisting the native Christians in evangelism. All alike were detailed daily, with books and a picture roll. They pretty well covered the villages in the Cheung 'rung plain. More than seven hundred copies of a small tract, on the essentials of truth as it is in Christ, were thus distributed. On market days we were all especially busy. 'rhese market days come once in every five in all the large towns in this region. '['hey are attended by people from all the contiguous villages, some coming so far that they have to· sleep a night on the way. In this way books and the spoken word of truth had a wide dissemi!1ation. Many exprest a desire to learn more. In order to understand the way these people receive the Word, a little Buddhist theology is necessary. According to this theology, myriads upon myriads of ages ago, a white crow living in a "nikote"

tree, laid five eggs. Earthquake, thunder, and tornado envelopt these eggs round about, and scattered them. Each was taken by a foster-mother and hatcht. They became respectively, Kahkoosuntah, Konahmanah, Kasappa, Kotama (afterward Gotama Buddha), and Ahreyah Mettai. After living for a time as sons of the white crow, tlley were reborn in the upper worlds as water lilies or lotus. There they agreed that the lotus which first budded should be born on the earth, as a Buddha, to bless animals and men. First, Kahkoosuntah's lotus budded, and ·he became a Buddha for 5,000 years. His appearance was like gold. At the end of 5,000 years he entered Nirvana, or, as it is called here, Nipplin. After him came Konahmanah, like a jewel, 3,000 years, then Nipplin. Then down came Kasappa, white as milk, for 2,000 years. 'rhen the lotus of Ahreyah Mettai, who was next in age, came to bud, but Kotama swapped lilies with him on the sly, and, coming down to earth, was born on the island of Ceylon. It is acknowledged that his natural life was only 80 years, but it is claimed that he has merely entered upon the second stage of Nipplin, of whieh there are three in all. The first he entered when he made the great renunciation under the sacred Po tree. The second one he entered at death, and in this he still retains consciousness and power; he can come on invitation to inhabit his images, and can bless his votaries. Thus his" life" is not yet ended. It is to last 5,000 years, when he will attain the final stage of Nipplin-complete annihilation -for a time. His religion is only a preparatory one, admonishing to negative virtues, and warning against positive vices. Some say that at the end of the 5,000 years, others, when all men become pure as, white milk-Ahreyah Mettai will take his turn, out of which he was cheated by Kotama, and be born. He is to combine all the glories ot person, and all the virtues and powers of his four brothers who have preceded him, and is to live and reign 84,000 years. All who have white hearts will be born or reborn at that time; and when he enters Nipplin, they too shall enter, and thus stop the hitherto ceaseless round of transmigration. Yet, only for a time. After cycles of ages, all must begin the dreary round again, the five brothers, animals, and men alike.

Most of our auditors lookt upon Jesns for the next Buddha, the Savior, Ahreyah Mettai. Many lifted both hands in worship of the pictures, the books, and the preachers. This, of course, we forbade, and tried to explain how far superior Christ is to Ahreyah Mettai.

The general expectation of a Messiah dou btless explains the reception accorded our colporteurs. '1'hey were treated in most places as the messengers of the Buddhist Messiah. Offerings of food, flowers, and wax tapers were made to them. In return, they were expected to bless the givers. They explained that they themselves were sinners, deriving all merit and blessing from Jehovah God, and then reverently asked a blessing from Him. 'rhus Christian services were held in hundreds of heathen homes.

How many cycles will it be, think ye, at the present rate, and such fast and loose playing at missions, before voluntary, intelligent, Ohristian service~ shall ascend to Jesus the King from these homes?

il40 MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

MISSIONAHY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME.

A SYMPOSIUM.

We have askt a number of the leading secretaries, pastors, laymen, and women of different denominations to give in a few words the results of their thought, observation, and experience as to the cause for decrease in the income of soine of our foreign missionary boards, and the best means of increasing and maintaining the interest in and the contributions to the foreign missionary work. We purposely selecteci parties in different fields, and having different convictions and experiences, in order that the subject might be presented as broadly as possible in the brief space allowed. For the editorial comment on this important subject see the Editorial Departrnent.-EDITORS.

THE RESPONSIBILITY OJ<' PASTORS. By REV. WILTON MERLE SMITH, D.D., Pastor of the Central Presbyterian Church, New York.

The decrease in the income of many of our mission boards is due undoubtedly to the recent depression of the business interests, and to the ever-increasing demands of local charities.

The rerned.1llies largely in the hands of the pastors. The lack of interest on the part of many of the pastors in the great missionary work of the church is discreditable to the last degree. '1'here never fails to be an earnest missionary church when there is an earnest missionary pastor. The lazy, slipshod, indifferent way in which missionary offerings are made in many of our churches is a crying shame to the cause of Christ, The pastors have the remedy in their own hands. 1. Let them present often, faithfully, and fervently, the cause of systematic beneficence. Let them teach their people that worshipful and proportionate giving ought to be an important and integral part of their religion.

2. Let the old missionary concerts be galvanized into life. Have a lantern or stereopticon, and throw on the screen pictures of fields, of mission buildings, of different phases of the work. Let the pastor be willing to do a little hard work.

3. Let each church send out its own missionary. If possible let him spend six months working in the church before his departure, and then go out to some foreign field with the prayers of the church behind him. Let him have a camera, and send home pictures to be thrown upon the screen in the monthly missionary meetings. Let his letters be read at the same time. The church by and by will begin to burn with missionary zeal. Not only this missionary's support will be easy, but the general offering of the church will be doubled on account of the increast interest in the subject.

4. If the pastor has little interest, the trouble lies in his lapsing spiritual life. He knows little of the mind of Christ. Let him go to Northfield next August, and get a baptism of new fire, and of the Holy Ghost.

THE TRUE MOTIVE AND SPIRIT OF MISSIONS.

By REV. JAMES 1. VANCE, Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Nashville, Tenn.

Back of the inadequate maintenance of any cause will be found a waning interest in its purpose, and a weakened conviction of its importance. The diminisht income of foreign missionary societies ft,nd boards is not satisfactorily explained by saying that the Ch111'Ch i[l

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF PASTORS

in a state of spiritual declension, or that church members are possest of a parsimonious spirit, or that Christians are in the grip of hard times. All of this may be true-it is probably false-but it fails to explain. The decrease in contributions is due to a waning interest in the cause of foreign missions, and to a weakened conviction, of its importance. 'rhree things have contributed to this result.

1. Mistakes have been made in the motives used to awaken an interest in the cause. It is not necessary to damn the universe in order to get an argument for foreign missions. The zeal that has been awakened by the vision of the heathen world marching in unbroken phalanx down to perdition is too hysterical. We may differ as to its scriptural correctness, but we can agree that all decisions pertaining tO,the final destiny of certain classes of our fellow-men may safely be left in the hands of the Supreme Judge of all men. It is a far higher and truer motive that gets its plea from the cross of Christ. '1'he interest that is awakened by a decree of retribution is likely to lack longevity, but the interest that is created by fellowship with Jesus Christ, by devotion to His command, and faith in His ideas, will never suffer diminution.

2. Mistakes have been made in the management of missionary work. Whether justly or not, these mistakes have imprest many earnest Christians with the belief that oftentimes there has been a lack of economy, and sometimes a lack of judgment. Perhaps this impression has not been well-founded, but whether just or not, the suspicion has been aroused. and the result has been diminisht contributions. The glory of foreign Ii1issions is the spirit of sacrifice which is thought to be embodied in them. Once break that spell, and the cause ceases to be magnetic. Let the church suspect that there is extravagance in the management of missions, or that pastors and missionaries who represent this canse, and plead for its generous support, are themselves lacking in that spirit of Calvary, and the fountain of Christian generosity flows weak.

3. It is popular and common to lay everything that is wrong in our church life at the door of the Higher Criticism. 'rhis is not quite fair. There is no doubt, however, that the rationalistic spirit, which has been so much in 'evidence of late years, should be made to bear a large share of responsibility for the falling off in contributions to for~ eign missions. It has tended to weaken the faith of many in the inspired authority of the Bible. It has cast a cloud of doubt over many portions of the Book that bear directly upon the subject in hand. It has supplanted the teachings of Jesus wiLh certain theories gathered from the comparative study of religions, and which insist that the best religion for a people depends upon the intellectual, li;Dcial, and moral status of that people. If it be true that Christianity is the best religion only for those people who have attained the highest, or a high degree of civilization, foreign mission is not only unnecessary, but quixotic. This subtle spirit of doubt has unconsciously poisoned the minds of many Christians. It has affected them sufficiently to lead them to write an interrogation point where they nsed to write a period. The inevitable result is that they give less. Doubt as to the value of the investment leads them to hesitate.

If the foregoing diagnosis be correct, the cure is not hard to dis-

MissiONAity iNTEREST AND MISStONARY INCOME

cover. We must get back to the old confidence in the Book. We must argue our cause from the throne of God and the cross of Cal- vary, rather than from the dogma of eternal punishmeut. Above all, then, must be a fresh baptism of the old-fashioned spirit of sacrifice that made lustrous the careers of the pioneer missionaries. Softness in service will never stir the pulse of liberality; hardship and sacrifice will. It is the old glory that we need above all things else. The cause that has the cross conspicuous in all its struggles will not fail of the adequate support of God's people. We need the spirit of that brave Scotch soldier who fell in the battle of Atbora. As the Came- ron Highlanders stormed the heights, Capt. Urquhart fell, fatally wounded. His comrades gathered around him to bear the wounded man from the field, but he motioned them away, as he said: "Never mind me, lads; go on." It is such devotion as this to any cause that makes friends rally to its support. It is precisely the spirit which the Savior breathed upon the missionary cause, when, for the first time, He sent His disciples forth to preach the Gospe1. 'rhe old spirit of sacrifice in the cause itself will, more than all else, be the guaranty of its sufficient support.

BROAD VIEWS AND DEEP CONVICTIONS.

By Rev. C. M. LAM30N, D.D., Hartford, Connecticut, President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

The law of cause and effect is better stated as " causes and effect," for usually the effect is the result of two or more causes. The decrease in the income of foreign missionary boards has several explanations; no one can dispute if we affirm them to be causes.

1. The present educational and philanthropic appeal, while it may appear to many as more rational and acceptable, is certainly not as vivid and impressive as that presented twenty-five years ago. To say to the churches, " Men and women are forever lost if you do not now send them the Gospel," was a very awakening appea1. For this there is no remedy but that of making the Hew motive as imperative as the old. Make clear to Christians that if their faith is so real then it must be preacht. The apostle creed means the creed of apostles, of men who must preach to the world what they believe. The missionary spirit is t·he measure of the quality and intensity of our faith.

2. 'l'he nearness and variety of the needs and charities of the times diminish somewhat the unique interest in foreign missions. Great numbers of societies and causes now claim the aid of the churches. A small local interest often receives as much as the great world-wide cause of missions. The remedy for this is the constant affirmation of the fact that the world is one, and that all are neighbors. 'l'he Christian heart must learn from Christ that the unit of Christian interest and work is the UJorld. The whole circle is the unit-the degrees are parts of the circle. The circle is not the sum of the degrees. To think rightly of any human need, or serve rightly any local interest, one must know, lc>ve, and serve the whole.

3. There is a growing impression that the so-called ethnic religions

VIEWS OF A LAYMAN

are fairly well auapted to meet the needs of other races. Through the "Parliament of Religions" and the study of comparative religion, the thought has obtained some influence that the need of the world for Christianity, or rather for Christ, is not immediate or imperative. This seems to imply that there is among Christians a diminisht sense of the necessity of the Gospel for all men. Christianity is lookt upon as a local religion, the religion of a sLlperior civilization. The remedy for this impression is the clearer conviction, gained from the Scriptures, that Christ is the only Savior, and that He is the Savior for all men. The world needs not a religion, but the religion. '1'he best religion is necessary for the lowest race. If Christian teachers and preachers would learn from missiollaries and other sources, what the religions of the world are doing for the people who accept them, of the degradations and sufferings and slaveries they produce, or allow and can not cure, and would teach this to the churches, something might be done to lead all who love Christ to preach Him to the world.

The remedy for all the hindrances might be in increasing the knowledge of what missions are doing. "They are doing more to-day for '1'urkey t·han all the European powers combined," says Dr. Hep- worth. Missions are the pioneers of commerce, and make the world more productive. But the real remedy must be in a more entire devotion to Olm:st, and a consequent spirit of sacrifice, in 'order that the world may have His Gospel. Those who have to do with the active efforts of missionary organizations, and at the same time with the life of the churches, feel that the close union of the two needs, not that criticism be met concerning auministration, nor that the so-called causes of decline of interest be removed, but that in some way the men, the middle-aged business men, the active masculine force of the congre- gation, be so interested in the duty and privilege of evangelizing the world, that they shall even make sacrifice to give to the great work.

When we have solved the question, How shall we reach business men with the touch of the Gospel truth? we shall have solved the question of decrease of income by making it no longer a question.

THE VIEWS OF A LAYMAN.

JOHN H. CONVERSE, Esq., Philadelphia, Pa.

Among the causes for the decrease in income of the foreign mIS_ sionary societies and boards, may be mentioned the following: 1. The foreign missionary work has lost, to some extent, the element of adventure, heroism, and self-sacrifice. The spirit which animated the Crusaders in the middle ages was reflected in the spirit which inspired men in the early part of this century to adventure their lives in the foreign field, and which stimulated those at home to sustain the work. The extension of all that is involved in nineteenth century civilization, and the spread of material improvements, have brought heathen lands nearer to us, and rendered us more familiar with their actual condition. Familiarity has bred indifference.

2. The multitude of causes now appealing to OLlr churches, is probably another reason. '1'he number of benevolent objects in which the church may take an interest is legion. The work which may be

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

accomplisht by the institutional church, the claims of the different boards directly connected with the church, the appeals for educational, philanthropic, and humane work generally, have trencht on the interest and means of the benevolent.

3. Lack of information as to the real methods and results of foreign missions is another element of the problem. Many earnest and excellent Ohristians are not sufficiently informed on this point, and have only a vague idea of what is being done, and what remains to be done.

The consideration last named suggests the course which should be taken to stimulate a greater and more abiding interest in foreign missions.· It is in the power of the pastor to promote such organization and action as will lead to an increase of contributions. The dissemination of periodicals and other literature bearing upon missions, the monthly concert of prayer in the interest of missions, the presentation of the subject from the pulpit, and the promotion of missionary organizations in the churches, are all needful and proper means of promoting greater liberality and more adequate support of the foreign missionary work.

A QUICKENED SPIRITUAL LIFE.

By REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., Boston, Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

As far as the American Baptist Missionary Union is concerned, while there have been years in the last decade in which there have been larger deficits, they can not fairly be attributed to a decrease of interest in missions so much as to incid.ental causes. If we consider the past decade as a whole, and make allowance for these factors, we find a sum total of markt gain.* The relative number of our contributing churches has very largely increast, and the circulation of our literature has practically doubled. Oonsidering that six years of the past ten has been a period of uncommon financial depression in the country as a whole, we can not but feel that the record made by our churches under the divine blessing is occasion for uncommon thankfulness and rejoicing.

Yet, while saying this, nearing the close of our present fiscal year, * Previous to 1890 there were only two years in which the donations from our churches exceeded $200,000; the offerings from the same source for the last decade have averaged $320,- 000 per year. Within the same period the number of our missionaries has increast from 262 to 474. The contributions just referred to take no account of income from legacies, contributions to Wt)nlSn'S societies, income from funds, etc. If these were included, the average annual income for the past nine years would be nearly double the amount received in dona· tions from the churches. It is true that there have been two years in which unusual stimnla"" tion was applied to our churches. First, in the effort of the centennial year (1892), when we raised from the churches alone over $600,000 of funds available for current work; and again, in 1897–8, when we raised $749,298.31, paying the large debt of about $300,000, besides carrying the regular work of that year. Each of these efforts was naturally attended with a markt falling off in the year immediately succeeding. Of course, some anxiety was occasioned the society again in each instance, so that it will be true to say that there has been a sort of chronic dread of deficits, and much talk about the danger and evil of them. This talk, doubtless, has contributed somewhat to the general impression that is abroad-that t he interest of our churches in foreign missions is dying out.

THE SECRET OF WOMEN'S SUCCESS

and our work requiring $350,000 in donations from the churches, we are in considerable suspense whether the year can be closed without a deficit. The fact is, the wide opportunities everywhere, and the ardent enterprise for possessing new fields is always pressing mission boards to occupy faster than the churches seem able to follow, consid- ering the ever-expanding home demands upon their resources. I do not doubt that the markt defection in faith in many influential quarters, the influence of the Parliament of Religions, and loose views generally on the subject of comparative religions, not to mention the great increase of worldliness in the churches, has had much to do with the deficits in the past, and with the general inadequacy of funds for the increase of the work abroad.

'fhe question as to how to stimulate general, steady, and abiding interest, so as to secure larger giving, fundamentally concerns the development in the church of the vision which Christ had of this world-the increase of motive to personally reincarnate Him among the heathen-and the Christian use of income with respect to the execution of His last great commission. The ultimate problem is that of the deepening and broadening of the spiritual life, and for this the ministry, the Christian press, and our Christian schools are chiefly responsible.

THE SECRET OF WOMEN'S SUCCESS.

Mrs. J. T. GRACEY, Rochester, N. Y., Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

I consider myself very fortunate in being connected with a missionary society whose income has not decreast during the past few years, bu t has steadily increast. This society has raised within the past five years a little over one million five hundred thousand dollars, which is an advance of more than a quarter of a million dollars over the preceding five years. These results have been accomplisht by the women in one of the most remarkable periods of financial depression this country has ever known, and at a time when some other missionary societies have fallen behind in their contributions. There has been also in the same time an advance in anxiliary societies, young people's organizations, members, etc. Moreover, there has also been a steady increase in the subscriptions to our four missionary periodicals,* by which the society is sending missionary information into more than seventy-three thousand homes. Within the last five years ninety missionaries have been sent to the foreign field, against fiftysix sent in the preceding five years.

The contributing causes to these results have been various, such • The Woman's Missionary Friend, the organ of the society, has a subscription list of 20.857: The Children's Missionary Friend, 21,759, and The Study, a monthly leaflet for the uniform study of mission fields and subjects, has now reached 27,000, while the paper pubJisht in German for the German constituency, has 3,510 subscribers.

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

as a very complete organization, systematic and not impulsive gIvmg, the little from the many rather than the large donation from the few, a free use of missionary literature, systematic study of all phases of work, both at home and abroad; the itineraries of returned missionaries, bringing the auxiliary societies in sympathetic touch with their representatives; the distribution of thousands of mite boxes in the homes, gathering up the small amounts; giving special work to the individual or society who become interested in the development of their protege, in educational and spiritual lines; and the observance of a thank-offering day. The observance of this day has become very general, and since its inauguration, some fourteen years ago, over two hundred and thirty-three thousand dollars have come into the treasury through this channel alone.

The funds of this society are not only raised, but distributed by the women. The appropriation of all money is also made by them, so that they feel a measure of responsibility, which is healthful. These are some of the reasons why the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has recently taken no backward steps, and we believe that similar methods will produce similar results elsewhere.

EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE.

~1iss V. F. PENROSE, Germantown, Pa.

The people of the United States spend annually for jewelry, $450,- 000,000; for tobacco, $600,000,000; for liquor, $1,200,000,000; and their capital is $80,000,000,000. And yet the funds being contributed by the Christian Church to foreign missions are utterly inadequate to meet the demands of a growing work. Why?

The reason is not found only in the increase of benevolent objects at home, hospitals, asylums, all sorts of charitable work, each claiming our supreme attention. Giving is not systematic. Worldliness has increast, "and the love of many has waxt cold." A personal interview with the living Christ is needed. The" unbelieving world," as has recently been said, is the church at home God's power has not changed. If we would lay hold on Christ we would realize at once the eternal truth of His words: "All power is given unto Me." Ignorance of the world-wide work abounds, and largely explains the situation.

A factor most neglected, a most important factor, is our Snndayschools. True, they are for Bible study, but are they not first of all to make soul-winning their supreme object? Is not Christ to be shown as our head? Has He not commanded, "Go ye into all the world?" Are we faithful to Him if in our Sunday-schools we neglect to teach the need of obedience to this great command, His last?

'rime does not permit? Then omit two hymns and in their place •

EDUCATION 01<' THE YOUNG PEOPLE

have some carefully prepared missionary information.* Tell the story of Blind Cha'ang from the February MISSIOKARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, or tell the story," In the Tiger Jungle," or "God on the Rock," from" On the Indian Trail." These can be told in the primary, the intermediate, the senior departments. They all interest, all show what Christ's power is among heathen people. '1'he first could be used to illustrate medical missions, that crying need of mission work with only one doctor to twenty other missionaries, and each medical missionary with a clientele of two and a half million patients. "In the Tiger Jungle" would show a phase of missionary life, touring. "God on the Rock" illustrates the need of education, and how work must be begun.

'ren minutes, once a month, thus employed, systematically, carefully, praYe71ully, has in one school interested many who were before uninterested, because they did not know the facts, had been brought up in ignorance of missions, had never read the missionary magazines;· and the money in consequence increast remarkably. The desire now is for more information. Always in view is the map of the world. t Colored to represent the progress of religion, it is a silent witness to "the petty done, the undone vast." It shows that "there remaineth yet very much land to be possest." You can not do the best work without a map of the world.

In the Sunday-school library have an annex for some of the new, delightful books like "Vikings of To-day," by Wilfred T. Grenfel, M.D., "Korean Sketches," by Rev. James S. Gale, "In Lands Afar," "Khamil," "Behind the Purdah." Have the books accessible, and ask some one to read such a chapter as that on the Korean" Boy." One hundred and fifty missionary books, read by one small society, caused them to raise $1,500 for missions.

Let each class take, as a class, one missionary magazine, and have interesting bits markt. Believe me, if once our Sunday-schools as a whole begin to have information of the progress of the Kingdom as, an integral part of their Christian education, much prayer being offered in the schools, as one need after another is shown, the whole church will be better informed and interested. Many are in the schools who attend no other service, who do not belong to the Christian Endeavor Society (where perhaps quarterly they may hear of • Classes can .ake turns in supplying information on the country for the month, or teachers can take turns in hunting up the facts and trying to make them interesting and helpful, because" the love of Christ constrains." The" Twenty Questions," publisht by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, can be used, one for each class, and as they are really undenominational, can be used by any denomination. The information necessary for the answers should be arranged for at the Sunday·schoollibrary.

t The A. B. C. F. M. has a fine map, on cloth, for $2.50. This was easily colored with water·colors, after that beautiful little map of the world in "The New Acts of the Apostles" (which can also be purchast separately for 40c. at the publishers), gold stars marking where all denominations are at work.

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

missions), nor to bands. It is a marvelous opportunity to begin at the beginning and make prominent the fact that our chief work is to make Ohrist known throughout the world.

A DEPARTMENT OF MISSIONARY FINANCE.

By E. A. K. HACKETT, Esq., Fort Wayne, Indiana, Editor of the Fort TVayne Sentinel.

The chief causes for the decrease in the income of foreign missionary .societies and boards is that the field has not been plowed deep enough.

To bring about an increase and steadiness in the missionary gifts of the churches and individuals I wonld suggest that we create a new department-a Department of Finance. At present most of the foreign missionary secretaries are strong men, giants in the pulpit, strong in the Lord. But very few of them have had any training along those business lines necessary to money-raising. In disc.harging those duties for which they are fitted and trained they have plenty to do without being additionally burdened with the obligation to raise the money needed in their work. This is an age of specialism; that is, of scientific economy in business. Men are selected for that work in which they can accomplish most, and those methods are adopted which achieve the greatest results. Money-raising is a business, and depends for its success largely upon business methods, and these methods can not be ignored in the business side of mission work, without inviting failure. Like the federal government, the boards should have a department of finance with a strict function of raising money. At the head of this department should be a man of extensive training in the business of money-raising, and entirely competent to deal with large affairs. He should be made a coordinate member of the board, and paid a salary equal to that paid the other members, or more, if necessary. Empower the head of the department to create a system for money-raising, as little complicated. as possible, but with the design uppermost that it shall raise money. Every person forming a part of this money-raising system, from highest to lowest, should be chosen because of fitness in those specialties that money-raising for mission work requires. A system of working with a view to the greatest convenience, effectiveness, and economy, should be adopted. No one should be engaged in this branch of work, who is not a business man, a money raiser, and a mission worker. Enthusiasm and business mix well; each reenforces the other. Elaboration of method is not here attempted. Essential details will suggest themselves readily to any business man of the right kind who might be chosen to create the system for this work. Thorough method in trained hands working to definite purpose is needed, and this will reach all accessible ends. If some such system could be brought about, I believe that money would come readily. God has mightily prospered the Ohristian people of

POLLING THE CHURCHES FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

this land, and I believe they are ready and willing to make large illvest~ ment~ for the Lord. Once they have tasted the blessings of giving to the Lord in unstinted measure they will not stop.

POLLING THE CHURCHES FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

By LUTHER D. ·WISHARD, New York, Special Representative of the Forward Movement (A. B. C. F. M.).

The first year of experience in connection with the Presbyterian Forward Movement in Foreign Missions revealed certain facts which were fairly startling in their significance and encouragement. One strongly emphasized feature in the policy of the movement consisted in an appeal to a certain class of churches to assume the Lull salary of specific missionaries. This appeal was made to twenty-five churches, and every Olle of them, without a single exception, either increast its annual contribution to the sum required or contributed a salary over and above its regular offering. The entire number of persons present when the appeals were made did not exceed seven thousand, or about two thirds of the church membership. Fully two thousand distinct pledges were made, which probably represented nearly one-half the families in the churches. The total sum pledged was $21,862, an increase of $16,547 over the average contributions of the congregations for the preceding five years. The increase in the several churches varied from fifty to twenty-five lwnd7'ed per cent. The two thousand contributors averaged over ten dollars, which means an average of at least three dollars for the entire membership.

These churches were not selected with reference to any certainty or even strong probability of a salary being secured. As a matter of fact, leading members of almost everyone of them entertained grave doubts as to their church's willingness or ability to provide a salary. (The salaries averaged from $600 to $1,200, according to the country.) One of the interesting features of the entire canvass was the great surprise of the people at their success. The audience in many cases was in a fair condition for a revival of religion at the close of the collection. * The foregoing facts indicate: First-That the heart of the church is sound on the missionary question. They are abundantly able and abundantly willing to furnish the money for the world's evangelization. Second-A distinct appeal must be made and an immediate opportunity must be afforded the people to respond in terms as definite as the appeal. Third-The people are strongly attracted by the proposition to support their own personal representative. They believe in the policy * One church which had averaged twenty-five dollars a year for five years is now rejoicing over its acquisition of a parish in Africa, whose missionary costs six hundred dollars a year. Another church, which stood at the very head in the denomination for per capita gifts, was not satisfied with its attainments until it had provided two more salaries, averaging eight hundred dollars a year. This brings its gifts up to the !tmazing sum of over thirt1/ dollars ?- rnemger.

THE LOLOS-THE RED MEN elF WESTERN CHINA

so ably advocated by the sainted Dr. Gordon in this REVIEW, of projecting their influence as a congregation into the mission field, of extending the boundary lines of their own parish into the unevangelized world, and maintaining a pastor in the foreign section of their parish. There are doubtless enough of congregations in every one of our leading denominations which are fully able to give five hundred dollars and more a year to missions to insure the salaries of all the missionaries needed for the world's evangelization. The majority of congregations which are not able to give this amount, can be lookt to for the means for meeting all the other items in the foreign budget. In this way the mission boards may be provided with both special and general funds.

The Presbyterian Forward Movement has already demonstrated for the churches in America what the Ohurch Missionary Society has done for the British churches, a method which, if pursued, will insure money enough to properly maintain all existing work and workers, and also send to the front an army of student volunteers many fold larger than the present force.

Weare just on the eve of another census, which will require an army of men and a vast sum of money. 'rhe fundamental method of the census is the personal touch. Millions of men will be personally interviewed. Why may we not make an equally thorough attempt to poll the churches for foreign missions?

'rHE LOLOS.-'l'HE RED MEN OF WESTERN OHINA.

BY REV. WM. )f. UPCRAFT, YACHOW SZCHUAN, CHINA. l1issionary of the American Baptist l1issionary Union.

In the far west of Szchuan, the great western province of Ohina, there lies a long broad strip of country which is practically unknown to any but the tribes of mountaineers who inhabit it. 'l'he west-bound traveler along the valley of the Yang-tze finds his road blockt some distance beyond Suifu, at the junction of the Min and Yang-tze, and if he wishes to reach the Ohinese who live beyond the mountains there in sight, he must make a long detour to either the north or south, and spend weeks in a journflY to reach a place but a few miles distant by a direct road.

'rhis snowy range and the contiguous country is known as Liang Shan, and is surrounded by a fringe of Ohinese territory never opened to the outsider save at the will of the owners, who are known as Lolos, or more commonly called by the Ohinese "yeh ren," i. e., wild men, or barbarians. Such a term, offensive and misleading, gauges the popular attitude of the Ohinese toward the Lolos, and would need to be intensified several degrees in order to express the official estimate.

The first thing that (:ltrikes !J,n obs(,lrver is the distinctive dress of the Lolos. 'rhe men wear a loose blouse and loose short trousers made of blue cotton cloth, over which a stout plaited felt cloak is thrown, which reaches from the neck to the knees, and is useful by day in either cold or wet weather, and at night forms an ample covering. A large mushroom-shaped bamboo hat renders the Lolo indifferent to the swiftly recurring changes in the weather on his native hills. One peculiar feature is their manner of dressing the hair. Instead of wearing a queue in the way adopted by the Ohinese, the Lolos allow the hair to grow long in the front, then braid it into a kind of horn above the forehead and bind it round with blue cotton cloth, so that it becomes the most conspicuous object about them. Their women folk wear a short jacket, often finely embroidered, over a plaited skirt much resembling a Scottish kilt. Their feet and ankles are bare-a fine contrast to the crampt deformed feet of the Ohinese women.

The men are lithe, active, spare, rather over the medium height of the Western Ohinese, with slightly oval faces, and deep brown eyes. The women are stockily lmilt, well fitted for the active share they take in the heavier du ties of life. Their life appears to be simple and free from idolatry, though there are priests or rather "doctors" who seem to have a large control of the people.

The position of the women among the Lolos is worthy of note. When a traveler goes through any portion of the country which is tributary to Ohina, but administered by the Lolos, as is the case in northern Szchuan, a female guide is supplied, who, in starting out, dons an extra skirt, and in case of trouble in any place and molestation of the guest, the guide takes off the extra skirt and lays it there till it is redeemed by her tribesmen and the outrage avenged. Laughing, merry creatures are these Lolo women, so far as one can learn in the brief seasons of our observation. Life among them is cheered by song shared in by both men and women, a pleasant contrast to the screoching nasal noise miscalled singing among the Ohinese.

In language the Lolos are as distinct from the Ohinese as in other ways, and while remnants of a written form still survive, but few among the people seem to understand anything about the queer ungainly-looking characters. In this realm there lies a new world to conquer by such as find a call to it.

Burial customs also differentiate the Lolos from the environing Ohinese, in that the dead are cremated, a fact used by their Ohinese neighbors in ridicule and scorn of the hill people.

One wonders what remedies and alleviating plans are found amongst them, and with what armor they provide theml?elves to meet the last enemy. Here also is a new realm for the all-subduing physician from the Western lands, with cordial for both body and soul.

The relations existing between the Ohinese and Lolos, both politieally and socially, are of the kind known as "daggers drawn." The Ohinese scorns and robs the Lolo in any convenient way open to him; the Lolo pays his enemy back in kind wherever he can. Around their mountain homes the Lolos have made a fringe that might be called dead man's land -so bare of life and the things that sustain life have they made it. When opportunity offers, the Ohinese are captured and carried off into captivity among the mountains, and there compelled to labor for their masters till a sufficient ransom is forthcoming for their deliverance, failing which they are held for life, but are fairly treated, and if skilful as carpenters or mechanics, may even find life very agreeable.

On the other hand, the Ohinese capture what Lolos they can by open seizure or bribery, and hold them as hostages. One would be glad to say that such prisoners are fairly treated and life made endurable for them, but with the Ohinese criminal law in its present state of development, those who know how their own prisoners are treated, will not expect much for the Lolos. Filthy dens is the least possible that can besaid of their quarters, to which must be added every kind of indignity, with examination by torture as a culmination of woes.

It hardly need to be said that no attempt at civilizing the Lolos has been made worthy of the name. A limited effort has been put forth to introduce among them the composite creed, known as the doctrine of the three churches-Oonfucian, Buddhist, and Taoist-but this has been from political motives only, and with scant result. There is at most a pro-Chinese element among the Lolos, bought with Ohinese money, and sustained by Ohinese emolument.

The man who scorns his fellows and dubs them with degrading names can hardly be expected to do much for the amelioration of such, and there stands the Confucianist, while the fire of evangelizing Buddhism has long since died out in Ohina. Thus the elevating force must be imported. An unknown people, yet untoucht by love's ministry, a splendid territory awaiting occupntion, and no danger of ousting one's neighbor from the field.

The difficulties are not few. There will be needed more self-denial and power to endure isolation than falls to the honor of ordinary mission work. A prudent approach will have to be made, so as not to rouse the opposition of the Ohinese officials, and thus add needless trouble. Two languages will be necessary, Ohinese first and Lolo afterward, the latter to be acquired from its very beginning. Finally the prospect of years of unrequited labors, in which the husbandman will patiently wait for the fruit of his toil. Yet, with the magnificent result in Burma from the labors for the Karens, with the cheering success among the Laos in northern Siam, there is every ground of hope and inducement to work for the Lolos.

It some Olle or two at the first, having at their disposal the mean,!

FACTS ABOUT BRITISH MALAYA

of defraying the ordinary cost of living, could come into western Szchuan, patiently look over the ground, take time to understand the condition of things, and give themselves up to be led into the best road and method for reaching this new people-unhurried, yet not delaying -waiting, yet still advancing-what might not God work through such in the course of a few coming years!

SOME FACTS ABOUT BRITISH MALAYA.

BY REV. J. A. B. COOK, SINGAPORE, MALAYA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church of England.

In Siam the American Presbyterians work among the Buddhistic Siamese and the Laos of the northern hill country, and occasionally visiting the Siamese of the lower peninsula, who in turn wander down among the Malays. But nothing is done by any missionary, Papal or Protestant, among the Malays and Chinese ofthe east coast of British Malaya.

On the western coast of the peninsula Malacca has for centuries been in the hands of the Romanists, but after more than 300 years the native Portuguese are as low morally and socially in Malacca as are the Mohammedan Malays. Religiously they are not much better, and but for difference of dress, and the use of "Santa Maria" instead of "Rasol Mohammed," the two cults could hardly be distinguisht. Their abject state is notorious. The local Episcopal chaplaiu has given up the little Chinese mission of which he had charge, and the American Methodists in Singapore have sent a Chinese catechist to take up the work.

Penang and Singapore form part of what is now locally termed " British Malaya," which, with these islands, comprises a large part of the Malay peninsula. In both Penang and Singapore there is considerable mission work done, especially by the English Presbyterians and the American Methodists, the former in Singapore, and the latter in both islands. There are also several" Plymouth Brethren" working in the islands on the west coast.

The French priests of the Propaganda de Fide are most active, and number their" converts" by the thousand; so do the Portuguese priests of the Padreado, but their people are almost entirely the descendants of former converts. They are not now aggressive, like the French.

On the west coast, Kedah is still nominally independent, but the other states, viz: Perak, Negri Sembilan, Sungei Ujong, and Selangor, together with Pahang on the east coast, form the federated Malay states, and are directly su bject to British control and administration, under the resident-general. What about Protestant mission work in these states ? In Kedah, I believe, th ere still is none; in Perak the American Methodists have a school and church at Ipoh. Negri Sembilan, and Sungei Ujong are still untoucht, and the capital of Selangor, Kuala Lumpur, which is also the capi tal of the states, h as been occu pied in part by th e American Methodists und the Brethren.

The Presbyterian Church of England's mission to the Chinese has J ohor entirely to itself. Here, in Bahm, the r esidence of the sultan, a Presbyterian church was built in 1883, one year after t he Roman Catholic church. The priest, like the missionary, is non-resident, tho the priests in the straits are numerous, and the Presbyterian missionary is one and alone. He has also charge of the mission church at Muar, on th e bord ers of Malacca, some 108 miles from Singapore. 'l'hese churches are all in the sultanate, which has over 200,000 Chinese, and 50,000 Malays, besides other nationalities and races.

In the interior of t he peninsula t he aborigines are still to be found. 'rheyare known as Iakuns in Johor, Sakais in Malacca to Perak, and n orth of the Perak river as Semangs.

In the Malay peninsula there are over one million Chinese, and six hundred thousand Malays, besides natives of India by the thousand, and many others, waiting to be evangelized. Who will pray, give, and work fo r British Malaya?

KLING P UPPETS IN PENANG1 MALAY P ENINSULA.

These are monster marionettes. The figures a.rc lIfe-size and represent an orchestra.'

INDIA-THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

INDIA-THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT. * In population, diversIty of languages, and variety of conditions, India may well be called a continent. It contains 300,000,000 inhabitants, or more than all of North and South America and Africa put together. India is a land of villages, there being over 700,000 of them scattered over the country, separated from each other by distances averaging about a GROWTH 01…. CHR(ST[A…~ITY.

1~711 18(lc) )len :Iissionaries, .. 906 Women }Ii<sionaries, 370 Native ::len "~orkers, 2,210 Native Women Workers, 837 3,2,~ Protestant Com.muni- cants, 52,813 18",2,122 Pl'otestantAdherants,nt,161 559,661 THE PEOPLE OF INDIA.

Population, 300,000,000 Women, 145,000,000 Voluen uDder instruction, 700,000 Widows, 25,000,000 Yidows under ten, 77,()(X) Children, 117,000,000 Children in Sun- day'schools, 250,000 Tota'l under in- 4,500,()O() struction, 250,000,000 Illiterate, 2,400,000 Christian!;, Non-Chris- 207,600,000 tians, mile and a half. The average population is 370, and the Protestant missionary force provides but one worker for every 400 villages, one to every 180,000 of the population. Thousands of villages are yet untoucht, and millions of men and women have no opportunity to hear the Gospel.

*The map is adapted and reproduced from The Christian (London), The statistics are taken in part from" Across India," by Lucy E. Uuinness.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

JUSTINIAN VON WELTZ, THE EARLIEST EUROPEAN CHAMPION OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS.

The February Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde has a thorough and sympathetic essay on this earliest champion of Protestant missions on the continent of Europe. The author, Dr. Bahlow, does not accept the excuses given for the long indifference of Protestants, especially Lutherans, to missions. The reason was not that they were too much occupied at home, or that their access to the heathen was barred. These facts may explain indifference, but they can not excuse active aversion. The truth is, that while Luther's dislike to missions was confined to missions to the Jews, his followers extended this aversion to all missions whatever. It was, we suppose, a widely accepted opinion among them that the apostolate was exhausted, leaving only the local pastorate, with no authority to preach to the heathen. But it seems that even then the verdict was, not "unlawful," but "unpractical" and "fanatical." Thus, when Baron von Weltz presented his missionary proposals at the Imperial Diet at Ratisbon, in 1664, to the Corpus evangelicorum (the Protestant estates), these are his biting words: I sought a place where many distinguisht and zealous Christians were to come together. The place, it is true, I soon found; but zeal in those thus assembled to advance the kingdom of Christ I found not.

Distinguisht people were they, in sooth, in all manner of sumptuousness, but not in Christian exercises and upright zeal. My printed exhortation was read indeed, but only out of haughty condescension. They praised the same, but only in my presence; I sought assistance to convert the heathen, but I might, in very truth, have rather required help to turn away the Christians before me from atheism. I thought the heathen were in far distant lands, and 10, I found myself in the midst of ,them. I sought' help of the clergy, but they past me over to the laity;. the lay- men excused themselves by the lukewarmness of the clergy. Help was given to many petitioners in worldly matters; but I went forth out of my spiritual concernment empty-handed. Had something secular been propounded by me, I doubt not that at least a part of the assembly would have listened to me. But inasmuch as I set myself to prove that we ought to propagate the kingdom of Christ among the unbelieving peo- ples, even tho it cost the greatest hardships, there was a general outcry: "The work at this time is not pnacticable."

Weltz then publisht an appeal full of passionate indignation against these neglecters of Chri3t's last commission. Thereupon the eminent John Henry Ursinus, Lutheran superintendent of Ratisbon, one of the most highly-considered theolog!J:!ns of the day, was provokt to his violent assault upon the Baron, his proposed "Societas J esu " (" Jesus Society"), and all his plans, proposals, and hopes. He taxes him with selfexaltation-him, the humblest of men!-with deceiving the people, with Quakerism, nay, even Munzerism. The "Jesus Society," he declared, would draw to it all the children of the devil, and would prove utterly ruinous. Weltz now went to Holland, where he was soon forbidden to write or speak for his cause. The Calvinists seem to have been as bad as the Lutherans. However, he had publisht his scheme. Some of his proposals have proved unpractical, and of necessity a certain vagueness hung over all. Yet, almost every principle embraced in modern missions is found here, even to medical missions.

Example, he thought, would speak louder than precept. He laid aside his baronial rank, received ordination from his friend Breckling in Holland as a "Gentile Apostle," gathered together his few friends in Holland, took leave of them in a heart-stirring farewell address, and set sail for Surinam, in le66. He died there in 1668.

"How, we do not know. We have no accounts as to whether he had

ARE WE SOWING SEEDS OF' DISCORD?

any success in his missionary activity. He died solitary and forsaken, the sacrifice of a vocation, the exercise of which he had recognized as God's will, and, therefore, as a Christian duty not to be set aside. For this conviction he surrendered everything-rank, honor, wealth, all the conveniences of life, and, finally, life itself. In his faithfulness to his convictions he remains a shining example for all times. But also the manner in which he presents the grounds of his persuasion, and the proposals which he advances for the realization of his ideas, are interesting and weighty enough to assure him an abiding-place in missionary history.

"The inclination to missionary visionary (Schwarrnerei) which Weltz, so deeply pious a man, showed, as well as his familiarity with Gichtel and Breckling, two men so widely disliked as visionaries and fanatics, inspired in many minds a feeling of cool reserve, or of declared enmity. But even apart from this the Protestant Church of Germany could not be roused to a living interest in missions, so long as the living Christian spirit was held in check by a dead, dogmatically-imprisoned and one-sided orthodoxy. When a change for the better came to pass in this, then the missionary duty also was recognized. And to have contributed in no small degree to this, is the abiding merit of Justinian von Weltz. Even tho his immediate endeavors were without results, the seed which he cast abroad in the missionary discussion which he stirred up did not perish, but soon shot up, and has brought forth a rich harvest."

ARE WE SOWING SEEDS OF DISCORD?* BY J. HEYWOOD HORSBURGH, CHUNG-CHING, CHINA.

Missionary of the Church Missionary Society at Mien Chow.

The various churches at home are sending out their missionaries to new lands practically pledged to set up their respective churches side by side, and so to divide the Christians into parties. I do think we ought to be very honest in this matter, and I say deliberately, missionaries are sent to heathen lands practically pledged, and in many cases actually pledged, to set up their respective churches. At this moment the few Christians in this province of China are being divided into parties or sects. Is this Fight or is it wrong?

Of course, the great object of the missionary societies is to evangelize and make disciples among the heathen. But one society advocates the Wesleyan system, another the Church of England system, another the Baptist, and another the Presbyterian. A man, no matter how orthodox and respected a member, or minister, of his church he may be, can not go, out to the heathen as a missionary of the society which is connected with his church unless he promises, or tacitly consents, to set up that church wherever they send him. The churches at home then are sending out missionaries to heathen lands in such a way as to divide the Christians into" parties."

It will be said: "We must have order; there must be some form of organization." But this does not really answer the question which, in my mind, is this: Does the Lord Jesus send His servants deliberately to start divisions in new countries? If so, then it is all right. If not, *Condenst from The Christian (London).

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

then there is a better way. Itis sometimes said that the different parties emphasize different truths, and stimulate one another. Are these divisions, then, the work of God's Holy Spirit? Look at their attitude one toward another. Do the different churches or sects really help one another? Do these divisions really conduce to the building up of a strong, united Church of Christ? On the contrary, the attitude of the denominations toward each other is often most deplorable, and is a great hindrance to Christian life, and fellowship, and power everywhere. This is not the work of the Holy Spirit.

At present in China there exists generally a very friendly feeling between the different Protestant churches. The missionaries and the native Christians of the various denominations regard one another as brethren, receive one another, and, to some extent, cooperate. Nevertheless the germ of the monster evil is already working, and the Christians are being divided into separate sects or parties. Who is responsible? It is we who are deliberately doing it. To the mind of one who has been thirteen years in the country, and who has watcht this thing taking root, and insidiously spreading, it is inexpressibly sad.

It may be said: "The native Christians would disagree and form sects in any case." Suppose it were so, are we thereby justified in forestalling them and adding to their possible divisions? Some people excuse the importation of opium into China on much the same grounds. In days to come, the divided Christians will then be able to turn to the missionaries and say: "You tell us this should not be, but who sowed the seeds?"

Many will probably agree that in the abstract the present system is wrong, but complain that it can not be helpt. Therefore, it is right! Might we not-ought we not-to come together and earnestly, prayerfully, look for a better way? vVe may deeply value our system, and may be convinced that it is the best. Yet is it always right to insist on introducing it?

Most Christians would agree that it would be wrong to introduce divisions where Christians are already united. Is it not wrong then for us in the first instance to cause them to be divided? Would it not be better to sacrifice a part of a particular system, nay, the whole of it, rather than divide into" parties" those who might otherwise be one? It seems to me worse than a pity to introduce into fresh countries non-essential customs and expressions which have caused endless contention at home". It is natural at first, in a heathen wilderness, where our fellow-country". men and native Christians are few, and everyone is glad to see friends and fellow-Christians without asking to what church they belong, that the danger of our divisions is but little noticed. But the snake is there, lurking in the grass!

Now, what are we to do? That is too great a matter for" one man to settle. My question is, "Are we right?" If not, then the who~e Church or the missionary societies should earnestly, humbly, and prayerfully consider the matter before God, with an immovable determination to find out His will and at all costs to act upon it. But, so far as I can see, the missionary societies and their missionaries are making no serious attempt to avoid or remove these faults which we deplore. Very few seem inclined to sacrifice even trifling non-essentials for the sake of greater unity; unity is not promoted by wilful poliformity.

There are certainly grave and great difficulties in the way of a

OPPORTUNITIES IN TItE PIttLlPPINES

change of policy, yet not so great, perhaps, as might be imagined. ,Ve must have some organization, but I believe a very simple organization is enough, and anything beyond that is a weight. Some churches have become so accustomed to elaborate organization that we can not think of a church existing without it. And yet, perhaps, the native churches are seriously maimed by the amount of organization with which we encompass them. Churches ought to grow naturally; they can not successfully be made to order, according to the particular patterns which foreign missionaries choose to dictate for them. Saul's armor was admirably suited for full-grown Saul, but not for youthful David. The feeble life and weak growth of many native churches, may be due, in part, to our smothering them with grown men's armor imported from the West.

Rather than split the native Christians into sects, let the form of organization be broad enough to include aU the usages which the various churches regard as really essential, and which their consciences will not allow them to forego. But let all yield as far as they can. I long for the day when the missionary societies shall say to their missionaries, " We represent different branches of Christ's Church at home, but remember, we do not send you to the heathen lands to set up our different churches there. Take heed, therefore, to do nothing which shall endanger the oneness of God's people. Make it your aim to unite all Christians everywhere, and to build up, with your fellow workers, one undivided Church of Christ."

I am persuaded the present plan is not, can not be, what God desires. Therefore there is, there must be, a better plan which God does desire. If God's people will consult with Him, and with each other, and be perfectly willing to give up their own plans and preferences, and follow God's direction, then surely He would show us His way.. Among the many things which claim the attention of our societies and councils is anything of more moment than this just now? Something accomplisht in this direction would outweigh a hundred ordinary achievements, because of its Godlikeness, and the blessing, power, and joy that would attend it.

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE PHILIPPINES.* REV. JOHN R. HYKES, SHANGHAI. Agent of the American Bible Society in China.

The Philippine group consists of more than fourteen hundred islands, the majority of which are mere islets or rocks projecting out of the sea. The total area is about equal to that of New England, New York, New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland. The most important of the inhabited islands are only eleven, namely, Luzon, Mindanao, Samar, Panay, Negros, Palawan, Mindoro, Leyte, Cebu, Masbate, and Bohol. The first two of these (Luzon and Mindanao) are larger in area than all the other islands in the archipelago put together. Luzon, the capital of which is Manila, is first in size and importance. Its area is equal to one-third of the entire group. The population is variously estimated at from 8,000,000 to 10,000,000, of which number about one-half are domesticated natives. The remainder is made up of the independent hilI tribes, Chinese Mestizos or half-breeds, Spaniards, and a few other Europeans and Americans.

* Condenst from three reports sent by Mr. Hykes to the American Bible Society.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Before the war there were 60,000 Spanish officials, friars, and soldiers in the islands. The Chinese population is 85,000, besides over 200,000 Chinese Mestizos or half-breeds. Most of the Chinese immigrants come from Amoy; a very small proportion, only about five per cent., coming from Canton. There are scarcely any Chinese women in the islands. The Chinese men almost without exception marry Philippine women, and in Manila the Chinese half-breeds form about one-sixth of the population. As a class they are more cunning and treacherous than the pure natives. The Spanish half-breeds and creoles form a distinct class, as well as an influential one. Formerly the Spanish government encouraged marriages between Spaniards and native women, and such alliances are still quite common. The Spanish Mestizos are more shrewd and intellectual than the pure Asiatic, but they are more suspicious, vacillating, a,nd seem to have inherited the worst traits of both races. Among the native population the Tagals are the principal tribe in Luzon, and the Visayas of the Southern islands.

In the mountains of nearly everyone of the inhabited islands, native races are to be met with which are supposed to be the aboriginal inhabitants. They have not been subdued by the Spanish conquerors of the islands, and even in Luzon there are some of these tribes which have never so much as heard of the Spaniards. The Negritos are to be found in most of the islands. They are a very low type, both intellectually and physically, and will probably disappear before the advance of civilization. The Igorrotes are the chief mountain tribe in Luzon. They are, perhaps, the best of the aboriginal races. They are very tenacious of their beliefs, and after repeated efforts, the Spaniards abandoned the idea of subduing them. There are a number of Igorrote Chinese, who are distinguishable by their oblique eyes and Chinese features.

There are no less than thirty different languages officially recognized. There are four or five of these spoken in Luzon. The Tagalo, the principal dialect spoken in Luzon, is used by one and a half millions; the Visaya by over two millions. Spanish is the language of Manila and or the principal ports of the islands.

SPANISH PRIESTS AND OFFICIALS.

Sacerdotal despotism and official rapacity are alone responsible for the recent rebellion. Not only has the venality of administration been notorious, but the oppression, the cruelty, the injustice of many of the Spanish officials have called to high heaven for vengeance. They sowed the wind and are now reaping the whirlwind. Men, from the governorgeneral down, sought government positions in the Philippines in orde; to make their fortunes, and it was a common saying that a governor who could not in three years retire with a competency was a fool. Every man had his price, and it was almost impossible to get goods through the customs without bribing the officers. The native had to pay tax on everything-the paper on which he wrote a letter, the buffalo that plowed his fields, his chickens, and even upon the eggs they laid. The governors monopolized the trade of their districts. They fixt their own purchasing price, and sold, of course, at current market rates. No conscience was shown by any officer in his rigorous exactions from the natives. The expenses of legal proceedings were so enormous that many a wealthy man was ruined by a single case of litigation.

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE PHILIPPINES

Under Spanish rule the parish priests were the virtual rulers of the provinces, and by working upon the superstitious fears of the natives they often effected a submission to the Spanish crown, which the secular authorities could not secure by a display of force. The clerical and secular rivalries form one of the disgraceful pages in the history of the islands. The friars often usurped civil authority and openly defied the civil governors. From provincial governors down, Spanish officials held their positions by clerical influence, and many of them were the tools, unwilling it may be, of the friars. To oppose the priests, or refuse compliance with their demands, was sure to make one a victim of their intrigue.

The exactions and iniquities of the friars are the subjects of common conversation. Usually taken from the lowest ranks of society, with little or no secular education, intrusted with civil power over an ignorant, superstitious people in places where they were practically subject to no superior authority, the system of semi-sacerdotal government which prevailed in the Philippines waf:> one of the greatest iniquities of modern times. It gave the unprincipled friars a rare opportunity of fleecing the natives and enriching the great corporation to which they belong, and, more than all, of gratifying their lust. Every event in a man's life is made an excuse for getting a fee. There is a tariff of marriage fees, but the priest usually sets this aside and fixes his charges according to the resources of the parties. This abuse of power can hardly be resisted, as the natives have a radical aversion to being married elsewhere than in the village of the bride. The fees demanded are sometimes enormous, the common result being that many couples dispense with the wedding ceremony.

A funeral is another occasion for exacting money from the superstitious natives. A poor man has a death in his family. He goes to the priest, and requests him to conduct the funeral service. He demands an exorbitant fee, which the man says he is utterly unable to pay, and burial is refused. The Filipinos like to bury their dead within twentyfour hours, and the man is in great distress. The priest hands him a small box surmounted by an image of a saint. He rushes through the streets with this, pushes it into the face of every passer-by, who kisses the saint, and for the privilege drops a coin into the box. He returns with the result of his day's begging to the priest. If he is satisfied, the burial takes place; if not, the man is started out again to collect more. The fees of a church near the hotel at which I was stopping amounted to $100,000 per annum. It is not surprising that the great religious corporations are enormously wealthy, and that they have a power consonant with that wealth.

I was shockt at the stories I was told by men whose word I could not doubt, of the flagrant immorality of the Spanish friars. The men who gave me these statements said they were prepared to give names, dates, and places. It is a matter of common knowledge that there is a halfcaste population growing up in many towns in the interior for which the parish priest is responsible. A young man, a resident of Manila, said to me: "I am a Roman Catholic, but I am free to say that I know many of the friars to be vile beyond all conception. No attractive young girl is safe. Nothing is allowed to stand between a priest and the gratification of his lust." A gentleman who has been twenty-five years in the Philippines told me that it is impossible to exaggerate the immorality of the

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Spanish friars. The result of all this iniquity is that the Spanish priests are thoroughly hated by the Filipinos.* I am sure that the Roman Catholics of the United States would be as much shockt as anybody at the immorality of these friars. I am aware that this is not Roman Catholicism as it is to be found in England and the United States to-day, and it is necessary that this should be emphasized in order to comprehend the religious condition of the people, and to adequately realize their spiritual needs. They have had more than three centuries of Catholic Christianity; commodious churches are to be found all over the islands. and they are well attended, but practically nothing has been done to educate and enlighten the people. The Spanish government past a law that the Spanish language should be taught in all the parochial schools, but the order was disregarded because the priests preferred to keep the people in ignorance. It is astonishing that a lower standard of morals does not exist among the people when we consider the character of their spiritual teachers. It is generally conceded that the Filipino priests are vastly more moral than the Spanish friars, and it is perhaps this fact, and their inherent superstitions, that has prevented the people from abandoning all religion. With the native religion is a mere form and not a spiritual life. The symbols of the faith, and the observance of religious rites, are about all he knows of religion. From what I have written there can be little doubt of their great need of the Gospel, and that the overthrow of Spanish rule and priestly domination have, in the providence of God, made this the Church's opportunity to enter these islands with pure, spiritual religion.

QUALIFICATIONS FOR SELF-GOVERNMENT.

While there are doubtless many able men among the Filipinos, I am convinced that they do not have the qualifications which are essential in the founders of the republic. This is not surprising to one who knows the history of the Philippines, and is familiar with the effects of Spanish misrule for more than three centuries. The natives were little better than savages when the Spaniards came to the islands, and while contact with Europeans has of necessity introduced a higher culture, I believe that if Western influence were to be entirely withdrawn, civilization would spontaneously die out in the Philippines. The mass of the people are ignorant in the extreme, and they are not prepared and will not be prepared for many years for self-government. It will be generations before their aspirations to become an independent commonwealth ought to be realized.

I think it would be difficult to find a more needy field, and the call that comes to the Protestant churches of America is loud and urgent. The people are and have been without the Bible.t They know there is such a book, and that is about all.

*Every Spanish friar ought to be banisht from the islands. If not, there will be endless trouble. I ought to have said that the Jesuits were never accused of the gross immorality with which the other orders have been so freely charged. They were driven out of the provinces by the other religious corporations, and their work was almost entirely confined to Manila.

t The Scriptures at present available for distribntion are Spanish, Spanish-English, besides portions of the New Testament in Pangasinian. Tagalog. The Gospel of Luke is being issued in Vicol by the British Bible Society, and a translation of the same Gospel into Ilocan is in progress.

THE ENTRANCE OF THE BIBLE INTO RUSSIA

THE ENTRANOE OF THE BIBLE INTO RUSSIA. * In the first decade of the present century the Bible was practically unknown in Russia. H was indeed possible to secure German and Slavonic texts (the latter being the church language of the establishment, but not at all understood by the great majority of the people), and occasionally a copy in the Finnish, Polish, Lithuanian, or Esthonian languages could be met with; but in the Russian language there were no copies of the Scriptures to be had. In 1812 Napoleon invaded Russia, and the Russians, defeated in all the battles, were compelled to retreat. The Ozar Alexander 1. and his advisers were in despair. Only one man among those with whom the emperor associated remained calm and hopeful, and that was Prince Galitzyn. Finally the czar askt him the cause of his good spirits, and the prince drew out of his pocket a small copy of the New Testament a·.d Psalms, and informed his ruler that this book was the source of his comfort and joy. The czar wanted to see the book, but it happened to fall to the ground, and, in falling, opened at the ninety-first Psalm, and the czar's eyes fell on the opening words of this Psalm. Deeply moved, he askt for the book, and became a warm lover of the Scriptures.

Soon afterward John Paterson, a representative of the British Bible Society, arrived in St. Petersburg, and askt for permission to establish a branch in Finland. The czar not only granted the request, but also contributed 5,000 rubles toward_the project, and further is[lUed the order that in Russia proper, even while the French were yet in Moscow, a Bible society on a large scale should be establisht, so that all Russian subjects could have a Bible in their own tongue.

In this way the St. Petersburg Bible Society received governmental approval December 6, 1812, and the czar himself became a member. The first meeting was held in January, 1813, when Prince Galitzyn was chosen president. The members were not only adherents of the state or orthodox church, but also Protestants and Roman Oatholics. In the same year a Bible society was established for the German Baltic provinces. In Moscow, too, a similar organization was effected, headed by the archbishop of that metropolis. As early as 1814 the various local societies were united into a general body, the Russian Bible Society, and among the new members were a number of Russian grand dukes. The outspoken object was to have every Russian family in the empire the possessor of a Bible. In order to secure a good translation into the Russian, the czar contributed 30,000 rubles and a stone building in St. Petersburg. In the year 1823 the Bible had already been translated into sixteen dialects of Russia, and 40,000 copies had been imported from abroad,. in addition to the 805,000 copies issued by the Russian society. There was no lack of funds. In the first ten years of its activity, this society expended the sum elf 3,687,000 rubles, and yet, as Prince Galitzyn himself declared, the supply was not equal to the demand among the people.

An unexpected change came after the death of Alexander 1. in 1825, when Nicholas 1. ascended the throne. In the following year the new czar issued an edict dissolving all Bible societies in Russia, and refused to permit private printing concerns to circulate the Scriptures, and ordered that all the copies on hand in the depots should be sent to St. Petersburg, where their fate was to be decided by the Holy Synod, which ~ From the Kirchenzeitung, of Leipsic. Translation made for The Literary Digest.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

body alone was to have the right of circulating the Scriptures. This body did practically little or nothing in this direction, and soon the mat- ter rested altogether. In 1845 an English wholesale merchant in St. Petersburg, when requested to furnish a copy of the Russian New Testa- ment, reported that it had been impossible for him to secure a single copy of either the Slavonic or the Russian Scriptures in that city, altho he had offered the highest price for such a book; and that in Moscow too the supply was nearly exhausted. After a great deal of agitation, the Holy Synod decided that it would print S,600 copies of the New Testament in the Slavonic language, as it was thought this would supply the actual need. Nor was more done at that time.

In the reign of Alexander II., Bible societies were again permitted to do their work in Russia, and in 1869 "The Society for the Spread of the Scriptures in Russia" was organized, and this association has in the twenty years of its existence spread more than a million and a half copies of the Bible, or parts of the Bible, throughout the empire. Headquarters . and depots are at St. Petersburg and Moscow, and a network of col- porteurs has been established in all the leading cities. In the year 1898 Miss Hoerschelmann, the daughter of a high officer, devoted herself entirely to the work of distributing the Bible among the prisoners, and has in this way made use of 60,000 copies.

PROGRESS OF OHRISTIANITY IN KOREA.* There is no more beautiful sight in any land than that of a Ohristian home. In Korea there are twice as many as there were last year; homes where morning and evening father and mother gather children and servants about the family altar to offer to the God of nations homage and prayer in the name of His Son; homes where the dread demons of the heathen abodes, have been cast to the moles and the bats, and Ohrist, and the Bible, and song, and love, and hope and better things have taken their place. We have been in and out of these homes and have found them clean and neat and tidy. Wife-beating, a universal practice in Korean homes, has been banisht. One wife told in a prayer-meeting of the changed behavior of her husband toward her. "No more drunkenness and hard, unkind words and low, vile talk. We eat at the same table. at the same time. and out of the same dishes."

Two thousand years ago, to the sick, the blind, the lame, the lepers, the suffering of every kind, there was no touch like that of Jesus of Nazareth. It will be an underestimate to say that 25,000 Koreans found relief from disease and suffering in Ohristian hospitals of Ohrist, in this country last year. Ohristian medicine appeals probably in a special manner to the Koreans, because of a national weakness for medicine in theory and practise. No country of Asia has paid more attention to medicine than Korea. For centuries the peninsula was the fruitful source whence, on the one hand, Japan came for medical knowledge and China for drugs. Christ and Christianity in the character of a physician has special attractions to the Koreans.

In a beautiful little village near a seaport there lived a man who had once bought a Christian book. He had often studied its contents, but it was meaningless to him. One day a Korean Christian landing at the * From the Korean Repository.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

seaport saw the village a mile away across the valley, and led by an impulse went there, and to the first man he met announced himself a believer in the Jesus truth. This villager was the man with the meaningless book, and he received the Christian with great joy, "For," said he, "I have a Jesus book, but that is all I know about it. Come and make it clear to me." That was in August. We are told that there are now ten Christian families in that beautiful village, which has not yet been seen even by a foreign missionary.

The fast-falling night found a colporteur of the Bible Society in a strange village. He accosted a villager and ask for food and lodging. It was given and when the evening meal was over the neighbors came in to niagi, "talk." Among them was a school-teacher who did not thiuk there was "any good thing out of Nazareth," but the earnest words of the colporteur imprest him and he bought a Chinese Bible on trust. The next we heard was that the school-teacher and his friends were hard at work weaving mats and sandals to earn money to pay for their Bibles anil. buy more Christian books. In the center of a small town there is a large grave which has been the seat of a spirit shrine for hundreds of years, and which gave the town its name shrine-town. But the heads of the village became Christians and led many of the villagers to follow their example, and now at that grave where formerly the only symbols of religion were barbecued dog and the wailing chant of the mudangsorceress-we have a Christian chapel, and each Sabbath enlightening and uplifting instructions.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-Ride into Southern Morocco, F. W. Wynn. Macmillan's Magazine (March); The Kongo State and its Critics, D. C. Boulger, F01·tnightly Review (March); Through Pigmy Land, A. B. Lloyd, Wide World Magazine (April).

AMERICA-Peculiarities of American Highlanders, Prof. M. E. Merriam, Congregational Work (March); Revival of the Mormon Problem, Eugene Young, North American Revl.ew (April); The Future of Cuba, Robt. P. Porter (ibid.); Cuba and Puerto Rico, Bishop Ninde and A. B. Leonard, Gospel in All Lands (April); The Ancient Religion of Mexico, Assembly Herald (March); South America-its Condition and Missions, Woman's Journal (March); Facts About Brazil, The Foreign Missions Journal (April).

CHINA AND KOREA-American Opportunities in China, Gilbert Reid, Forum (April); Chi· nese Church of To-day, Dr. F. L. Potts, Chinese Recorder (February); Family Life in China, Mrs. Pitcher, Gospel in All Lands (April); Martyrs of Kucheng, Henry Mostyn, Wide World Magazine (April); Korea and the Koreans, Homer B. Hulbert, Fort,m (April).

C,TY MISSIONs-Settlement Work, Anson P. Atterbury, D.D., Homiletic Review (April).

EUROPE-After the War in Spain, Missionary Herald, Ireland, (February); Spain and Her Future, Nicolas Estevanez, Independent (March 20).

INDIA AND MALAYSIA-British Rule in India, J. P. Jones, D.D., North American Review (April); Domestic Conditions in India, R. W. Munson, Good Health (March); How Gods are Made in India, E. W. Hopkins, New World (March); Strategical Importance of Work among the Higher Classes of India, J. P. Haithornthwaite, Church Missionary Intelligencer (March and April); Mission Work in Malaysia, R. W. Munson, Medical Missionary (February).

ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC-Samoa Illustrated, Overland Monthly (March); Visit to Samoa, L. M. S. Chronicle (March); Results of Missions in Hawaii, Missionary Herald (April); The Friars in the Philippines, Irish Rosary (March).

TURKEy-Smyrna and its Field, J. P. :IIcNaughton, Missionary Herald (April).

GENERAL-Cooperation in Christian Work in our New Possessions, Dr. Teunis S. Hamlin, Independent (April 6); Selection, Education, and Probation of Native Workers, Rev. G. H. Pole, Church Missionary Intelligencer (March); The Epworth League and Missions, Review of Missions (April); Higher Education of Girls in Mission Fields, Mrs. J. R. Mott, The Intercollegian (April).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Situation in China. China, he says, is like a timepiece BY J. T. G. introduced into a Chinese village, Who shall write of the situation which has always been content in China? Sir Robert Hart, baronet, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, of the Impe- with noting sunrise and sunset, rial University of Peking, says, has had a "career to which there and the seasons. " Any news from is no parallel, east or west." What Li Hung Chang is among native China," he says, "is incomplete servants of the Chinese government, Dr. Martin affirms, that is and misleading, unless the precise Sir Robert Hart among its foreign employees. "Rare in personal moment of writing be appended to qualities, and exceptional in opportunity, he looms up like the Tung- what is written." This seems cho pagoda, which, rising from a level plain, becomes a part of the strange about a great people whom landscape, and attracts the eyes of all who turn their faces toward we have been wont to think of as Peking." only making geological progress- Toward the close of last year, at an official dinner party, at which a quarter of an inch in a million of Sir Robert was one of the guests, in a conversation with Marquis Ito years or so. of Jal}an, Sir Robert is reported to have said: RECENT REFORM MEASURES.

China is indeed a difficult coun- Certainly the recent reform meastry. A year or two ago I thought I knew something about her affairs, ures came in an avalanche. Take and I ventured to commit my views to writing. But to-day I seem to those formulated in six weeks, as have lost all knowledge. If you askt me to write even three or Mr. Cornaby notes them; four pages about China, I should be puzzled to do so. There is only June H.-Decree for the estabone thing that I have learned. In lishment of a University at Peking. my country the rule is "break but never bend;" in China the rule. is June 2O.-Decree that the Ts'Ung "bend but never break." li Yam'Un report on the encourage- ment .of art, science, and modern Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby of agriculture. China, writing in the Methodist Recorder, of London, says: "Sir June 23.-Decree that the essay Robert Hart himself has given up (or moral sermonette) be abolisht generalizing or prophesying con- as the chief test of qualification for cerning China. The only safe ob- degrees and rulership over cities jective revelation is, 'The Lord and districts. reigneth.' " He asks, "Who can sketch the view from the deck of a June 27.-Ministers and princes boat heaving and tossing in a ordered to report on the proposal storm?" The new element in to adopt Western arms and drill for all the Tartar troops.

July 4.-Establishment of agri- cultural schools.

July 5.-Decree for the introduc- tion of patent and copyright laws.

July 5.-Board of war ordered to report on proposed reform of military examinations, the disuse of bows, arrows, and other anti- quated anachronisms.

July 29.-Decree for the establish- ment of school boards in every city of the empire.

Little wonder that somebody should think the fire was dropping from the burning axles of this Chi- nese leader. Where the first check came from it is not easy to affirm.

Some say from Russia. The em- peror had taken to a study of Mackenzie's" History of Christian Civ- cials were charged with treason; ilization in the Nineteenth Cen- six of them were tried at night, and tury," and literature of like type. five of them lost their heads. Some The Russian minister is credited of them, if not all of them, were with pointing out that reforms on men of convictions, and with the that line meant democracy; and courage of them. "My head may· the emperor and the czar would drop," said the son of the governor both be counted out. The empe- of Hupeh province, "but know you ror's aunt was equal to the emer- that a thousand heads will rise in gency. She could "screw her cour- its place." age to the sticking point." She had done so before; she had poi- Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, writ- soned two empresses to make her ing of all this in the Baptist Mis- way to the throne on which she, sionary Review of India, asks: like Milton's Satan, "exalted sat." "Did the dowager succeed?" and When Tung Chih, the emperor, answers it by asking, "Did Athadied, she kept the secret, and four- Hah succeed? Did J ezebel suc- teen days after he was dead issued ceed? " proclamation of thanksgiving for his convalescence. By royal decree The leaven of all this reform has she made the boy Kuang-Shu em- been working through all the years peror, and ran the empire herself since the dowager was born. Right till his majority; and-resumed the under her eyes, right under her control of the government when nose, the whole state of things, for the spirit of reform, shown in the the existence of which she would, measures above named, got away if she durst, decapitate the boy to with him. whom she yesterday committed the empire, and from whom she There is little room for wonder to-day snatches it, has been developthat the emperor's reform party ing. The influence of the diplocould be so easily squelcht, for it matic bodies, of the books written had no backing of military force. by Chinese ambassadors after re- The whole military strength of the turning from abroad, the Western country was under the control of management of maritime customs, the Manchu politicians, who were the Western merchants, and, most opposed to reform, and thus at the of all of the missionaries, has, as disposal of the dowager. One only Dr. Ashmore states, superinduced hope was left them. Li had an conditions of a resistless reform. army of 37,000 men, splendidlooking fellows, but something THE CENTRAL GOVERNMENT. befell them in the Japan war and they were not. They had been There is one change-a reform-to reorganized at Peking undEr which the dowager herself has been Yuen Shi-kai, whom the reformers compelled to be a party. Western thought they might trust. They nations think of the emperor of gave him their confidence, and he China as they might of the embetrayed them, and they were left peror of Russia or Germany, as wholly without military backing. having imperial power to act for" the whole nation. This was never The dowager choosing a time heard of in China, till Western when the foreign ministers were powers insisted on dealing with the absent, obtained possession of the emperor as the unit of the Chinese emperor's person, usurpt the government. The several provinces scepter, and commenced a reign of are a confederacy of independent terror, in which sixteen high offi- states. The central government is not to assume any initiative, but to control the action of the provin- merely states in severalty. That is cial administrators, register their reform of a gigantic nature, not proceedings, and to remove, de- even ratified by the states, but grade them, or advance them, as acquiesced in under the law of occasion requires. Itwas less than necessity. Reform goes on resistforty years ago that the Tsungli lessly. China is not, and never again Yamen was establisht to comply can be what she was fifty years with the demand of foreign govern- ago. ments for a central imperial avenue of dealing with the empire as a Meanwhile the missionary movewhole in diplomatic and treaty ment is greatly accelerated. Even matters. It is not yet ten years the present dynasty, at one time, since this emperor's "council," now forbade the teaching of the Chrisgrown to a board of eight persons, tian religion. Christians were first appeared in the Red Book, the obliged to labor in secret and with record of state departments. constant fear. Fines, imprison- ment, banishment, torture, and And yet this central imperial death threatened them. But the power, of which China has, in a edict of the seventeenth year of way, known nothing till within a Kuang HSll made it lawful to prophalf century, has been compelled agate the Christian religion. to recognize the allotment of large Chinese preachers may go everyparts of the China coast to foreign where proclaiming the Gospel. If occupancy. Russia has practically perchance they are disturbed, the annext 400,000 square miles of law is on their side. There is a territory, important strategically, signal turning of the people to the even if it does not contain more missionary since the China-Japan than one-twentieth of the whole war. population. It is said to be ten times as much territory as all the RIOTS AND REVOLTS. rest of the European powers have together got. The other nations have Missionaries, like others, have to appropriated all the rest of the take chances of residence in a coast, except some 200 miles or so on country subject to local outbreaks Pechili. We knowhow it is. Great and uprisings, such as constantly Britain and Germany control the occur in China. The Sz-chuan Shantung coast line, Great Britain province has just now been plunged that of Kiangsu and of Chekia,ng, into peril by one of those organized too. unless Italy gets a slice of it. marauding expeditions. Yu, the Foochow is preempted by pro- son of a deceased opium den prospective claims of Japan. Great prietor, part proprietor of a coal Britain takes Canton province sea- mine in the center of the province, line, and southward from that nicknamed Mantze, the "savage," France claims her "sphere of in- has been for a long time under ban, fluence." and efforts have been made to capture him. He was captured in Thus China has lost all inde- June, 1898, but was rescued by his pendent control except in the sympathizers. He then rallied some " Hinterland." She can do nothing malcontents, whom he armed, and with her coast line, but by pitting they raided the Roman Catholic the foreign powers against each converts in central Sz-chuan, and other. C':tina has ceased to be the captured missionary Fleury. Elumere confederacy she was. The ding capture, they entered Hochou, world has demanded that she be a sixty miles distant from Chungnation-a United States-and not king, with anti-Christianproclama- tions. The movement assumed the proportions of a revolt, and him: "When I was a young man missionary property and mission- God said to me, 'I am going to aries were in peril, and it was said evangelize Inland China, and I am Chungking itself was invested, if going to do it through you, if you not captured, by the rebels. On will walk with Me.' When I learned September 15th they looted the that God was going to do it, I was American mission, and burned the eager to go, because I felt the reproperty of the Roman Catholic sponsibility of the work would rest mission at Hochou. on Him, not on me."

But all this, as we have said, in At the noonday meeting. Janua great empire like China, with a ary 18th, Miss Weatherly, of Lafourth of the population of the hore, said that the C. E. pledge world to be governed, must be emphasizes the old claims of the expected; and disturbances every- Christian life, viz.: (1) prayer; (2) where liable to be provokt by the study of God's Word; and (3) members of the secret societies the doing of God's will. Rev. Mr. which honeycomb the empire, must Chamberlain pointed out that the be reckoned in to the count. They pledge touches the whole range of have little to do with the great our duty to God, man, and self. underswell of change, reform, and Mrs. Nelson, of Lucknow, showed progress. which is everywhere felt the desirableness of getting new over the empire, and affect but converts to Christ to conduct meettemporarily the temper of the mass ings; firstly, for the sake of others, of the population, which is kindly because they occupy such little toward the missionary. time in their addresses that an op- portunity is thereby given to others The Allahabad Oonvention. to speak; a.nd secondly, for their own sakes. Such an one once con- The Student Volunteer Move- ducted the meeting of the society ment, and the Christian Endeavor- which she represents, and remarkt ers of India, held a three-days' afterward: "It's done me a world conference at Allahabad, India, in of good, because it has made me January last. The attendance was hunt up the Bible, as I should never large, and the representatives were have done otherwise." Rev. R. from all parts of India, including Burgess showed that the word" I" many denominations and races. occurs nine times in the pledge, At the reception meeting the ad- which lays emphasis on the indidress of welcome was responded to vidual, and causes one to say: "I by Mr. Chamberlain for South India, stand in single relation to God." Rev. H. Anderson for Bengal, Miss The result of this sense of personal Phillips for Orissa, Rev. S. V. Kar- responsibility is a strong desire to markar for Bombay, Mr. Samuel win souls to Christ. An open pal;'- Baker for Central Provinces, Dr. liament followed, crowded with Campbell for Central India, Miss choice thoughts apd m,etb,odljl, va- Nazar Ali for Punjab, Mr. Andrew ried and helpful. Stuart for Scotland, Rev. R. Burgess for Wales, l'Ir. J. N. Forman At the meeting of January 19th for S. V. M., and Mr. Pollock for two addresses were given, which the Railway Mission. The last re are summarized in the Indian Witsponse was a short, stirring, humor- ness as follows. Rev. Robert A. ous address from Rev. F. B. Meyer, Hume made the following points on in the course of which he remarkt tha,t Hudson Taylor once sa,iq to "GOD'S CLAIM ON OUR TIME:"

1. Time means opportunity. It is helpful to translate common words into those less common, to open of offices on that day, and deget at their deeper meaning. prived large numbers of their week- ly rest. A great mass-meeting, in 2. Opportunity means God. It is which the various non-Christian well to take these common words communities were represented by and transmute them into Divine thousands, assembled, and a veheterms in order more clearly to ap- ment protest was made against the prehend their true significance. proposal of government. The pro- test was effectual. The departure 3. The motto over the platform- of the mail was permanently fixt Christ for India-implies that In- for Saturday, and Bombay has its dia is for Christ. If God is for official and commercial day of rest. time, time is for God. God before Of all. the holy influences that abide time, God in time, God through with him in his manhood, the most time. Time for God, time in God, precious are those of the Sabbath time through God. Holy living evenings with his mother. The makes holy time. Sabbath is God's great opportunity for working out for man His 4. Time is God's opportunity for blessed purpose and plan. us to become what He wants us to become, and do what He wants us Day of all the days the best, to do. He enables us. Emblem of eternal rest.

5. Time is opportunity for God to Rev. G. L. Wharton, speaking on do for us what He wants to do. He "GOD'S CLAIM ON OUR MONEY," wants a chance to do His mighty work in us. As a mother for the read various passages of Scripture, child, so God for us. dwelling briefly on each (Ps. xcv: 4-6; I: 10; xxiv: 1; 1 Cor. vi:20). One 6. Emphasizing time, all time. thought preeminent-God owns The speaker had a vision. He had everything. He is absolute owner seen a great sheet let down from of money, and all that makes Heaven in which were all manner money. The Lord has given us the of days, and a voice he heard say- earth, but that does not affect His ing: "Robert Hume, what God ownership. Passages were read hath cleansed that call not thou from Leviticus in reference to the common." Not simply on Sunday tithe. God is not an Indian zeminwill the Father have men to wor- dar, or an Irish absentee landlord, ship Him, but every day in the enriching himself by impoverishweek. ing others. The tithe is not an ar- bitrary thing with the Lord. In 7. God's claim on our time. Men that little zila, Palestine, God had have been said to be possest of the a great work to do, preparing for devil, but never possest of God. the enri~hment of the world. He God gives us time. The joy of son- made the provision of the tithe in ship is that what is ours is God's. order to carry out His plan. God's Time being ours is God's. operations then were confined to that little territory; no mission- 8. God's claim on our time. The aries were sent abroad. But now compulsion of love is much greater His missionary servants are spread than the compulsion of law, and all over the world. If God required the obedience of love is much the tithe for the maintenance of sweeter than the obedience of law. the rites and ceremonies connected God's claim is based upon what He with a tent in Palestine, how much has done for us, and what is His more for a work that engirdles the world! The fact is, money is plan for us. required for all things and all enter- Finally, we have these treasures prisee. There neVer was a tiwf,) in earthen vessels. The Sabbath was made for man, God's special opportunity for man. ,Vhen we see the awful unbroken drudgery of life in India, how thankful we ought to be for the Sabbath! No let-up for the sons and daughters of toil in India. No opportunity for family life. That the day of rest is regarded as a boon by the thoughtful people of the land, was shown in Bombay a few years ago. The proposal was made by the authorities to make Sunday the day of departure of the English mail.

Th",t wQuld have involved keeping when money was more needed for boards to enter Cuba and Puerto the work of God in the world. Rico, and a number of these boa~ds have appointed "committees of Giving is a higher standing than two" to confer together as a joint receiving. It is more blessed to committee with reference to a give than to receive. The speaker division of these fields. It is im- read from Malachi about the giving portant before any of the boards of the tithe, and the opening of the buy or secure property, and thus windows of Heaven. First giving, determine the location of their sta- then receiving, then dispensing in tions and work, that these fields partnership with God. Can we should in some way be parcelled begin with less than a tenth? out, so that the whole ground may When at home in America, a few be covered without several denom- years ago, he found in seventeen inations working in the same States as many different plans of towns and districts. The probable raising money for religious pur- relative needs of Cuba and Puerto poses-the fancy-fair plan, the pew Rico to other parts of the world plan, the box-or-the-jug plan, etc. are not such as to require all the Compare God's simple, common- boards of missions to open work sense, self-respecting plan with there; but if they do, a wise division those he had enumerated! In clo- of territory will greatly aid in sing the speaker told of a mission- getting the work on a good founda- ary from whom he had requested a tion. contribution for the Bible Society, but inability to give was pleaded. A study of the subject of comity Expense had been incurred by in respect to overlapping and in- moving, by sickness during the efficiency, owing to weak under- year, etc. Besides, he belonged to manned stations, and lack of con- the Priests and Levites, for whose centration, would reveal the support others gave their tithes. possibilities in increast efficiency From Numbers xviii: 26 the speaker and results from the present showed him that even the Levites staff of workers and financial were under obligation to tithe their outlay. It is not only far more tithe receipts. economic for each board to concen- trate in one district, but far better It would be very profitable read- for the whole work. This has ing if we could quote from the ad- ample proof in the countries where dresses of Rev. Mr. Meyer, two or it has been carried out; witness three each day, but we can only Turkey, Egypt, Ceylon, Burma, touch on this greatly important Siam, Korea, Madagascar, and convention. parts of India, China, and Africa, the most vigorous native churches A Word on Missionary Oomity. being where the missions are not bidding against one another for the BY w. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. service of native helpers, where the stations are mutually supporting Many of the friends of Christian and well manned by members of missions in this and other countries one body. Thousands of cities and are looking for a solution to the villages are to-day unoccupied by problem of different societies work- the Christian Church, because we ing in the same field without per- are in bondage to denominational petuating the divisions that have traditions and ownership in little to do with the great essentials property. upon which our Savior and His apostles preacht. As a layman who has given te~ Jt is now proposed by some ei~ht years to the study of the economics no; one says, advisable but not of missions, I am in correspondence with all parts of the world, and practicable; Mr. Curtis says, absoknow many cases that need the kindly judgment of an unbiased lutely necessary. Southern Presbyjury, to which the missionaries would gladly submit. I have yet terian Mission: Advisable. Cumto meet the layman who cared what denomination occupied a berland Presbyterian Mission: particular field, providing the people were getting the Gospel and Desirable, but we doubt its practicahis own church was doing its full share, somewhere. The various bility. North Japan Reformed Misdenominations have never been more united and cooperative than sion: Advisable and possible for the they are to-day, and, therefore, we ought to realize in practical co- cooperating missions. South Japan operation and comity what could not have been effected fifty years Reformed Mission: One thinks it ago. desirable but difficult, one not COOPERATION IN JAPAN. possible, and one theoretically Apropos of this communication from Mr. Grant, we note that the simple but impracticable. The Methodist and Presbyterian missions of Japan have united on a German Reformed Mission: It "plan of cooperation in Sundayschool publications." They are to would be a great convenience, and follow the international lesson course and to publish a teachers' there seems to be no reason why journal; a quarterly, for advanced and intermediate pupils; a leaflet, such a uniform scale of salaries for the primary scholars; all to be publisht at the Methodist Publish- could not be drawn up and then ing House, the editors selected from all the cooperating bodies. improved upon from time to time On some other items the several as experience demanded." missions doubt if they can cooperate. For instance, in the It will be noted that these twenty-first report of the Council of Missions cooperating with the answers are exclusively from the Church of Christ in Japan we find the question, "Would it be advis- several bodies represented in the able and possible for the cooperating missions and other missions Church of Christ in Japan. No working in the same or contiguous territory to have the same scale of quotations of views from "other salaries for evangelists and school teachers?" The answers are sum- missions" are given. But if these marized as follows: "East Japan Presbyterian Mission: Opinions cooperating missions can not agree differ. West Japan Presbyterian Mission: Two say, yes; one says, on what at this distance seems so simple a proposition, it is scarcely probable the "other missions"

could be brought to sufficient unity of view to make this proposal prac- tical. Still we think in a general way it can be done. J. T. G.

The Outlook in the Sudm.

The proposal of the Sirdar Lord Kitchener to erect a memorial col- lege to the lamented Gordon at Khartum, and, as Kipling says, where they yesterday mowed to death the people, to "call the liv- ing to school," has been received with widespread enthusiasm,' and quickly the amount the sirdar called for was exceeded by thou- sands of pounds. 'The policy is a farseeing one. Great Britain is in Egypt to stay. But whether a purely secular college is all the memorial that ought to be raised to so noble a Christian as was Gordon, needs only to be askt, and it is the hope that at the earliest moment answered. The becoming memorial consistent with public safety the is a great Christian missionary sirdar's restrictions will be with- movement, prudently and charita- drawn. They are not novices in bly conducted, in which the Church administration who adopt these of England Missionary Society resolutions. Sir John Kennaway might at least lead. This society moved them and Sir Richard Tem- was making preparations to re- ple seconded them. enter the Sudan, from which they were driven fifteen years ago by A petition is being circulated to the Dervish insurrection. Lord Salisbury, expressing deep re- gret that the Church of England But the sirdar, with a strange Missionary Society has been de- sort of fatuity, proclaims that terred by Lord Kitchener and Lord Christian missionaries must not Cromer from entering on work at come to that country. If he meant Khartum and Omdurman, and that war conditions were prohib- this sets forth what we have preitive of evangelists for the imme- viously affirmed, that the British diate present, that would have been learned their lesson in the Indian taken in good part; but it was not mutiny. This petition says: "We so understood. We predicted that have in mind the similar disastrous the British religious public would policy long pursued in British brook no such dictation from the India, and rejoice to know that sirdar or any other official in the governors, generals, and other high British government. They have officers of state have entirely renot yet forgotten Cawnpore and ceded from that policy." Delhi, which, even if it were superstition to believe, yet they believed And the sirdar will have to reand still believe, to have been God's cede from it, too. It turns out to judgment on the British East India be scarcely within" practical poli- Company for its rotten policy of tics" just yet, for the sirdar has exclusion of the Christian teacher not yet finished conquering the from its territory up to the meas- Sudan. ure of its restrictive power. A Forward Movement in the Province We are not at aIL surprised to meet at once with a vigorous pro- of Kiang-si, China. test against the sirdar's mandate. The House of Laymen for the BY REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR. Province of Canterbury has entered its condemnation of this wretched Missionary of the Ohina Inland Mission. policy. They welcomed the sirdar's noble effort to elevate and instruct This is not the first time that this the people of the Sudan and Upper province of China has been brought Egypt through the proposed Gor- before the readers of the MISSIONdon College, but they affirm that ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In "no effort to perpetuate the the issue for February, 1896 (p. memory of General Gordon can be 114), (,here appeared an article enconsidered adequate which does not titled "Notes on Kiang-si, a Provinclude the direct proclamation of ince of Central China." The REthe Gospel of Jesus Christ to all VIEW of September, 1898, presents, the races inhabiting the upper in the Missionary Digest Departbasin of the Nile, which has re- ment (p. 678), "A Call to Advance cently been brought under the con- in China," giving a resolution trol of England. ,. They express ad~pted by the Church Missionary Society, callmg for an advance of all missionary enterprise in the great empire of China, and refer- THE FORWARD MOVEMENT. ring, at the close, to a forward movement proposed by Mr. J. Hud- The great need, so apparent from son Taylor, of the China Inland the above figures, has led Mr. HudlYiission, to be begun in the province son Taylor, general director of the of Kiang-si. We here give again China Inland Mission, to issue an briefly some data of that province, appeal that earnest prayer be and of the forward movement pro- offered to God that He will, first of posed in connection with the China all, grant increast spiritual bless- Inland Mission, commending it to ing to -all the missionaries and the prayers of God's people. native Christians already on the field, and that He will select, pre- THE PROVINCE. pare, and send forth, for work in Kiang-si, twenty a,ble, earnest, and Position: Central China, south healthy young men as a first conof the Yang-tu River. Lat. 25° to tingent in the forward movement. 300 N. (the same as Florida and North Mexico). Lon. 1140 to 1180 E. Mr. Taylor, in some papers on this forward movement, which Area: 72,176 square miles. Larg~r have appeared in China's Millions, than the combined areas of the has writteu that it is intended these Canadian provinces of New Bruns- twenty men should form" a special wick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Ed- itinerant missionary evangelistic ward Island; or than the combined band, willing to consecrate five areas of the American States of years of their lives to itinerate New York, Vermont, and New work, without thought of marriage Hampshire. or of settling down till their special work is accomplisht." He further Population: Over 15,000,000 (some says: "The work would be arduous, estimate it as high as 24,000,000), involving much self-denial; but it at least one-quarter that of the would bring with it much blessing United States and three times that and great spiritual joy, as the comof Canada. mand, 'Preach the Gospel to every creature,' was being obeyed. In Missionary Work: Protestant keeping of His commandments missionary work is carried on by there is great reward. (See Psalm the American Methodist Episcopal xix: 2.) The workers, when ready, Mission, the Woman's Board (of the M. E. Church), the English would go out two and two-i. e., Brethren, and the China Inland Mission. The combined staff (in- two missionaries and two native cluding wives and lady workers) is helpers – to previously arranged about 90, tho the male missionaries districts, to sell Scriptures and do not number over 30. These mis- Gospel tracts, and to preach the sionaries carryon work in some glad tidings. Living together in 50 stations and out-stations, where the same inns, for companionthere are now (1898) about 750 ship and fellowship, they would native Christians. If these workers often separate during the day, one were evenly divided among the missionary and native brother population of 15,000,000, there going in one direction and the would be six missionaries to each other two in another, and meet million. In the United States and again at night to commend to God Canada there are over 1,200 or- the work of the day, as before setdained Protestant ministers to each ting out they had unitedly sought million, not to reckon Sunday- His blessing. Two-thirds to threeschool, lay, and lady workers, of quarters of their time being thus whom there is a vast army. occupied, the remainder would afford opportunity for bodily and mation wiII be gladly furnisht on spiritual rest and refreshment, for application to the North American branch of the mission, at No. 632 continuing the Chinese studies of Church Street, Toronto, Canada.

the missionaries, and the sys- Our Question Drawer, tematic Bible studies of the native A correspondent asks: helpers in rest centers in charge of Will you be kind enough to furnish such experienced missionaries. information as you may be able to give in re- gard to the running expenses of boards of " This forward evangelistic move- foreign missions? What I want to know is, what per cent. of the income of the boards is ment is not intended to be a substi- spent upon the machinery of the boards tute for, nor to supersede, but to (salaries of secretaries, treasurers, and other officers, office rents, expenses of printing, supplement the present localized agents engaged in making collectIOns, and in working up the churches, etc.), and what work. . . . Twenty consecrated per cent. in doing the work for which the young men, with good health, boards exist (salaries of missionaries in the field, etc.)? sound judgment, Christian experi- If this were answered catechetience, stedfastness, a y i e ld i n g cally, we would say from three to spirit, a love for prayer and for the twelve per cent. of their income. The explanation of the variation Word of God, and a deep zeal for is found in the difference of the items which they estimate as cost; souls, are needed." some have loss on their publication account; some count, this, others do Later on, as the way opens, lady not. Some have profit on the same count. Then, of course, the per workers will also be needed for cent. cost is in favor of the societies having large incomes; the salary work among the women. And it and other items will be less per cent. than with those having small is our earnest prayer that the receipts, yet one may be as economi- cally administered as the other. forward movement, beginning in One society raised, several years ago, a separate and special fund, Kiang-si, may very soon be ex- the income from which was to meet tended to all the other provinces of the office expenses, without taking anything from the regular receipts the Chinese Empire. from other sources. Anything like All Christians are urged to unite an intelligent comparison of these ratios would involve an elaborate with us in unceasing prayer for the article. An average ratio would, perhaps, be seven or eight percent. following: The Rev. D. L. Bonner, D.D., 1. That these twenty men, and contributes to the Presbyterian the needed native workers, be Journal the following figures showraised up and sent forth speedily. ing how much missionary money, in the various denominations, goes 2. That the missionaries and native Christians already in Kiang- for running expenses. The above si be daily filled with the Holy statements must be borne in mind, Spirit. however, in order to draw accurate 3. That the duty of each one of conclusions from these figures. us regarding this forward movement be made plain. Let us, in Presbyterian: Per cent. Per cent. deep reality, ask our Master, nsed on used for "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" field. expenses.

N. B.-The mission referred to in Home ……………… 93.48 6.52 this article is interdenominational Foreign. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 93.85 6.15 Consolidated ……….. 93.63 6.37 and international. Members of all Protestant Episcopal. ….. 92.30 7.70 Methodist Episcopal. …… 93 60 6.40 evangelical churches, irrespective American Board ……….. 92.46 7.54 Reformed Church (Dutch). 95.09 4.91 of denomination, are accepted for Presbyterian South: Home ……………… 8940 10.6Q service in China, if felt to be other- Foreign. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 93.98 6.02 United Presbyterian: wise suitable. The mission will be Home ……………… 95.70 4.30 Foreign…………….. 98.00 2.00 glad to correspond with any who have faced the whole question prayerfully before God, and are clear in their conviction that He would have them take the definite step of offering themselves to the China Inland Mission. Any infor- IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Money and Missions. enough to awaken an effervescent enthusiasm by tales of dire need 'Ve present this month a sympo- and heroic effort; more attention sium by leading missionary secreta- needs to be paid to the education of ries, pastors, laymen, and women Christians in the true motive for on "Missionary Interest and Mis- missions, viz., loving obedience to sionary Income." It is a subject of the command of Christ. very vital importance, but one on which there is a wide divergence of The fault and the remedy lie opinion. largely with the pastors. Some opportunities have arisen for hostile According to carefully-collected criticism of missionaries and mis- statistics the total gifts by Ameri- sionary boards, but a fuller under- can Christians to foreign missions standing of the difficulties and did not decrease last year, but in- arduous labor connected with mis- creast by $300,000. The figures are sionary life and missionary admin- approximately as follows for the istration would quickly dispel the incomb of American missionary distrust which may be engendered societies and boards: and fostered by partial and preju- diced views. Many, for example, 1890-1891 •.•• .- …………………… $4,180,6G2 severely and, we believe, unjustly 1891-1892 •.•.••••.•.•…..••.••••.•••• 5,006,283 criticise missionary secretaries be- 1892-1893 ……………………….. 6,089,402 cause of their salaries, not con- 1893-1894 ……………………….. 5,173,749 sidering the immense labor which 1894-1895 ……………………….. 5,672,772 their duties involve, or the fact that 1895-1896 ……………………….. 5,693,020 many may give largely out of their 1896-1897 ……………………….. 5,255,006 salaries. We believe that it would 1897-1898 ……………………….. 5,549,340 be of great advantage if some one would give money to endow mis- From this it will be seen that sionary secretaryships in order there has been a fluctuation in re- that no contributors might think ceipts, for which it is difficult to that their money was being used to account. No doubt, the causes of run the machinery instead of going the decrease in the income of many direct!y to the foreign field. of our foreign missionary boards have been manifold. Amongothers, An increase, and a steadiness in hard times, lax views in regard to missionary income proportionate the need of supplanting heathen to the demands of the work, can creeds (probably fostered in part by be obtained only by a cultivation of the Parliament of Religions), the the grace of continuance. The batales of unsympathetic travelers as sis of missions needs to be emphato the "luxurious living" of mis- sized, systematic giving must be sionaries in foreign lands, the false practised, and the mission field deductions from the expensive should be kept constantly before buildings erected by many mission the people-the facts relative to the boards, and especially the many needs, the progress, the difficulties, undenominational enterprises and the administration, etc. Special independent appeals, both at home objects naturally and, we believe, and abroad. Such work as that of legitimately, appeal to the heart of Ramabai in India has, no doubt, Christians. Giving should not dediverted many contributions from pend on sensational appeals, but it denominational channels. But even stands to reason that men and such causes do not adequately ac- women will give largely in proporcount for the falling off of incomes. The most deepseated cause may be the lack of a true foundation for the missionary motive. It is not tion to their knowledge of existing these new enterprises. which are needs. Donors do not like to trust now before the public, than for the distribution of their gifts en- those which are of long standing. tirely in the hands of secretaries, Many societies refrain frOI.J. enterand to feel that they are lost in a ing because they have not the general mass while other definite means, but we .know of none which and worthy objects clamor for help refrains from principles of interon every side. "Ve believe that denominational comity. We believe some method should be devised for that a golden opportunity has been bringing I'!pecial needs before Chris- lost to put these principles into practians, not so much to impel giving tise. Vast fields in Asia and Africa as to direct gifts. remain unoccupied while societies prepare to crowd upon each other The whole problem has been par- in a few small islands. The need tially solved, at least, by the wom- in these new possessions is great, en's missionary societies and prayer but comparatively there are vastly circles. Here spirituality is fos- more needy fields which an unselfish tered, interest is quickened and spirit would lead some to enter directed, and those who give and in preference. pray keep in contact with the work. According to our latest intelli- The Missionary Occupation of Our New gence the following societies have Possessions. entered, or propose to enter, the islands which have been ceded by The recent war has thrown heavy Spain: 'responsibilities upon the people of the United States, not the least of CUBA. them being the giving of the Gos- The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. pel to the people of Cuba, Puerto The Presbyterian Board of F. M. (South). Rico, Guam, and the Philippines. The Presbyterian Board of H. M. (North). All of these islands were nominally The Congregational Home Missionary Soc. Roman Catholic under Spain, but The H. M. B. of the So. Baptist Convention. had little opportunity to know the The Baptist Home Mission Society. Gospel of Christ either by precept The Foreign Christian Missionary Society. or by example. It is a commentary The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (South). on Spanish morality, that one of The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (North) (1). the first laws enacted by the United The African Methodist Episcopal M. S. States was necessarily against im- The F. M. S. of the United Brethren in Christ. moral plays in the theaters and the The Christian and Missionary Alliance. sale of indecent books and pictures. The Society of Friends.

The zeal which the various mis- PUERTO RICO. sionary societies have shown in The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. planning to send missionaries to The Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. these islands is in some respects The American Missionary Association. commendable, but dashes rudely to The American Baptist Missionary Society. the ground our cherisht hope that The Christian Home Missionary Society. now at last missionary comity The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (North).. would be put into practise. The The African Methodist Episcopal M. S. result of the preliminary confer- The United Brethren in Christ. ences of missionary secretaries The Christian and Missionary Alliance. seems to have had little practical The Society of Friends. results, but every organization which can secure the funds makes THE PHILIPPINES. plans to enter. One reason may be The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. that it is easier to raise money for The Presbyterian Board F. M. (North). The American Baptist Missionary Union. The Foreign Christian Missionary Society. The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society. The Christian and Missionary Alliance.

GUAM. The American Board C. F. M.

In addition to these societies are the independent and interdenomi- E. Speer. Exception has been national workers of the Bible and Tract societies, the Salvation taken to it, notably by The Gospel Army, etc. Some steps have been taken with a view to denomina- Message, in an article headed tional comity and the division of territory, but nothing which meets " Sound the Alarm." The real purthe demands of the situation. "The good is the enemy of the best." We pose and purport of the paragraph rejoice that Christians are stirred with a desire to carry the Gospel criticised was misunderstood by the to these islands, but who will say that this method is right? As men critics. I t was taken by us as a sort and wonlen are converted in our "new possessions," are they to of sarcasm or semi-humorous chalhave denominational labels? For once at least Christians should lenge. Mr. Speer knew that he unite in preaching a simple Gospel, and in founding one church under was throwing down a gauntlet that the simple name of "Christian." There should be no rivalry to estab- would not be soon taken up, and in lish sects, no waste of money or energy, and no· discredit brought the same spirit the REVIEW repeaton the cause of Christ by divisions among brethren. We know of one ed the challenge. The stanchest harmonious church in which there are eleven different denominations, among Protestants may safely say including Friends, Baptists, Methodists, Presbyterians, etc. It is to the Roman Catholic Church that, not too late to take the necessary steps, but it soon will be. A divided if they will send out men who will church is not according to the mind of Christ. preach the simple Gospel, Protes- Some means should be devised tants will turn to other fields. That for carrying out the principles of Christian unity and of missionary challenge need not be qualified until comity. Why not organize a board composed of representatives of all it is at least nominally accepted. the leading societies of America at least, and give this boardautho1'ity Whoever will faithfully preacb to decide the interdenominational questions which can not be decided Christ and Him crucified to lost otherwise? These conferences accomplish little; somebody must men, should have encouragelnenthave power delegated to it in order that something may be done. should, at least, be let alone.

Roman Oatholic Missions. As to the general principles in- In our November (1898) number, volved in the criticism, a few comp. 869, was quoted a statement on Roman Catholic countries and ments must suffice. missions, attributed to Mr. Robert l. The paragraph, as it stands in our Novenlber issue, does not voice our own sentiments, nor is it free from risk of misconstruction. But our repeated utterances in these pages must have assured our readers that we believe many of the principal doctrines of the Romish Church to be both false in teaching and evil in tendency. There is a demand for Protestant missions in papal lands, not because they are Roman Catholic, but because they are not in any proper sense Christian and evangelical.

2-. In some cases there is a deplor- able state of ignorance, immorality, and superstition, which is con- ceded by papists themselves. A leading missionary in South America says after thirty years' experience, that the average condi- tion of the people there is so de- graded that their state is practi· cally worse than if nominal Chris- tianity had not found entrance; and some papal communities have proven harder fields than pagan lands.

3. The principle of the New Testament is that in all Gospel effort, preference is to be given to the fields most destitute of Gospel bazaars, and score of similar expelight; and that whether in pretense dients whereby money is so often or in truth Christ is preacht, if only raised for "the Lord's purposes," He be preacht, we are to rejoice. so-called. There was a spirit of Whenever, therefore, the Roman giving, praying, and praising mani- Catholic Church sends out mission- fested, and the spontaneity of the aries who by precept and example whole offering was its charm. preach the Gospel, Protestants Thousands of pounds will need to may well occupy more needy fields. be secured yet before the colossal This we believe to have been Mr. building will be completely re- Speer's meaning, tho, perhaps, his stored, but from the cheerful utterance was not sufficiently manner in which previous gifts guarded. have come in without pressure or urgency, there will aparently be 4. 'Ve wish every attitude and little difficulty in raising the whole utterance of this REVIEW to be sum. May the future of this great markt by charity to brethren as church be full of blessing and its well as loyalty to truth, and it is missionary influence pervade the a part of charity not unduly to world. magnify the errors of professing disciples. The Roman Catholic L. H. B. Yie, a Korean stUdent Church has conserved certain pre- at Cliff College, Dr. Guinness' Insticious truths, but dangerous errors tute in Curbar, England, takes exhave permeated the whole lump, ception to some statements in our and we fear that the general influ- February number (p. 117), and we ence of Romanists everywhere is think his words worthy of a place toward a ceremonial righteousness here. It is only fair to say, howrather than justification by faith, ever, that the statements referred and that the mass, the confessional, to were only an extract from an the worship of the Virgin, and article by Robert E. Speer, a man prayers to the saints, and like prac- whom we know to be moved by a tises everywhere foster bondage to deep love for the Koreans, and a priestcraft and an idolatry scarcely sincere respect for many of their less ensnaring than that of heathen- characteristics. Mr. Yie says in ism. If this be true, charity becomes part: laxity when it leads to silence or restrains earnest protest. With I have found in your magazine a few statecharity to all and malice toward ments in which Korea has been very unnone, we must maintain a Gospel favorably estimated, especially that about standard and witness against error His Majesty. the present emperor of Korea. whether found in Protestant or in I pray much f"r the success of every mispapal teaching and practise. sionary there, and I believe there is the light of the Gospel in the" Land of lIiorning Calm," At the Metropolitan Tabernacle where the people begin to seek for the truth of Christ. I speak with the sentiment of the in London, in March, there was Koreans. His Majesty, the present emperor of Korea. is a gentleman and kind sovereign, held a unique gathering for the with an admirable idea of modern civilization and sympathetical feeling toward the missionraising of contributions toward the aries of every country. In regard to the condition of the government, if the new completion of the rebuilding. Mrs. wheels of the political machinery continue in regular motion as they have now begun, the Charles H. Spurgeon, the mother, world will in time see a new Korea.

with her two sons, Thomas, the pastor, and Charles, pastor at Greenwich, stood for some hours to receive the offerings, and a steady stream of gifts poured into Mrs. Spurgeon's hands, until be- tween six and seven thousand pounds were received. The whole affair was well managed and con- trasts beautifully with the various and elaborate festivals, fairs,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA, by C. F. Harford to anything recorded in apostolic Battersby. Maps. Illustrated. 8vo., 346 days. pp. Marshal! Bros., London, and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. The book, however, possesses an- $1.50. other attraction, in the wise and spiritual sayings which are scat- This book is the brief record of tered through its pages. And of the short life of George Lawrence these we give some few "hand- Pilkington, who recently fell, in fuls " gleaned as from the corners Uganda, and whose name, like that of the field, almost without selecof Mackay, will be inseparable from tion, hoping many may thus be led the Gospel triumphs in that land. to examine for themselves the The book is so full of suggestion and riches this book contains. instruction that we give it ample space in this REVIEW, in addition A few extracts will suffice to to the extended references already show how suggestive and helpful made to it in the article on the were Pilkington's views of Gospel Pentecostal Movement. (See p. 321.) truth. As to continuance in sin: First, the volume is valuable as Once a man sees the awful danger from the story of the life that extended which he has been rescued, he won't see how over only thirty-two and a half close he can get to the precipice without years, from June 4, 1865, to Dec. tumbling over. He will hate that which so 11, 1897. Pilkington died, shot down nearly ruined him, and which crucified his in the effort to quell the "second Savior-sin and the devil. Repentance means mutiny" in Uganda. It was after a change of mind, and doesn't imply sorrow some seven years in the field, dur- of necessity; true sorrow for sin can not ing which he had showed himself come, I believe, till after conversion. Regret one of the most efficient workers for its evil effects is quite possible, but sorever in Africa, and especially gifted row because God hates sin is impossible till in translation of the Word of God. our heart feels the same holy impulses as God. A second attraction of the volume is that it forms a fitting sequel As to lack of assurance: to the biography of Alexander Mackay. That gives the story of Doubt of our own acceptance with God, of the Uganda mission during the Qllr everlasting salvation, comes from selfearlier days and up to the appoint- righteousness in the garb of humility. It is ment of Pilkington; so that the because a man imagines that something in two together give us a connected himself is necessary to atone for sin that he account of the most remarkable doubts whether he is saved. I stick to missionary triumphs which have Leviticus xvii: 2 (probably xvii: 11 is meant). been known in Africa within a half century. Indeed, it may be The difficulties of translation: questioned whether, with the exception of Johnson's work at Sierra Luganda, tho a very rich language, may Leone, the revival at the Hawaiian happen to be weak just where Greek is Islands, and the great work among strong. We have used one word for the the Telugus, the century has known Greek ."..<VI'-4 (spirit), "',;X~ (soul) and KapSt" anything else equal to the victories (heart). of the Gospel in Uganda since the martyrdom of Hannington in 1885. Again, the word for u to love" and ". to These thirteen and a half years will" is the same in Luganda; hence, "achave seen a transformation equal cording to the will of God ., might mean" the love of God." Again, for "accept" and H be- lieve" there is only one word. P. 194, If a man wants to go in for what are called worldly pleasures, I can't see what good it would be to hinder him: if he tastes the pleasures which God gives, the others drop off, as a dog drops a bit of potato when you offer him a bone. There isn't time for both. say, let every man no as he is disposed in his heart. A man is what he is disposed in THROUGH ARMBNlA ON HORSEBACK. George his heart to be; what he does is only a symp- H. Hepworth. Map and illustrations. tom of what he is, and of very trifling impor- 8vo. 354 pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., tance comparatively, except as a symptom. New York. The devil changed would be a devil still. Even when he appears as an angel of light, As known to most of our readers, he's still the devil. P.202. the Rev. G. H. Hepworth was sent by James Gordon Bennett of the Referring to the need of being New York Herald, "to take a filled with the Holy Spirit (see lead- bird's-eye view of the Armenian ing article, pp. 324). region, where so many horrible massacres have taken place, and to If it had not been that God enabled me, discover, so far as possible, the after three years in the mission field, to ac- present conditions and future pros- cept by faith the gift of the Holy Spirit, I pects of this nearly exterminated should have given up the work. I could not race." The story of the expedition have gone on as I was then. A book by is told in this book, and told in a fas- David, the Tamil evangelist, shewed me that cinating way. As the journey was my life was not right, that I had not the undertaken with the full knowl- power. P. 222. edge and consent of the sultan, and under the protection of a body- At Liverpool conference, in 1896, guard sent by him, it would seem Mr. Pilkington said some very wise natural that Mr. Hepworth should and striking things: be somewhat prepossest in his favor. But we lay down the book, If yon speak to an African of God, he does feeling that the writer has sought not know what you mean, and your words honestly to tell the truth. The convey to him no significance. If you would tr.uth was indeed hard to get at, win him, you must give him the testimony of for as he says: a Christian life. While I think the sultan is honest, I also To gain the heathen you must live with think he has been misinformed. The docu- them. Get close to the hearts you would win ments sent to the palace were a tissue of lies. for Christ. Let your heart be entwined with The Armenians can not be safely trusted, their's. Let n~ barriers of big houses, or because their terror makes multiplication clotl.es, or custom, or national prejudice easy. The Turkish officials can not be mar your work, nor any pride or daintiness. trusted, for since all Europe was infuriated, Let us become all things to all men-become, their whole business was to minimize the not pretend to be. affair.

As to missionaries' qualifications We get an interesting glimpse of he said: Constantinople, a city of a million inhabitants, without a postal de- Realize the importance of physical care in livery; a glimpse, too, of the Conthe matter of food and flesh. The best train- stantinople Turk, who has learned ing is to be able to live on the simplest food, all the vices but none of the virtues and never to indulge in sleep. In the matter of modern civilization; who, of food the Israelites were first tempted, and while a thousand years behind the in the matter of sleep the disciples failed in times, "fancies he is in the vanthe hour of our Lord's need. guard of civilization."

Uganda was, fifteen years ago, an Trebizond is the real startingisolated mission field in the center point of the journey through Anaof a vast dark continent. Now a tolia. And here we first meet the Armenians, of whom Mr. Hepgreat highway is projected from worth says: Cairo to the Cape, with Khartum and Uganda as its two main junc- A more hopeless people it has never been my lot to behold. The number of those who tions. Livingstone and Gordon and have lost all, and must begin life anew, is Mackay and Hannington have beyond the reach of computation. At every helpt, by their lives and deaths, to missionary st&tioll in the Gountry, you wUI open up this highway. Livingstone declared in the Senate House at Cambridge in 1857, over forty years ago; I know that within a few years I shall be cut off in that country, which isnow open; do not let it be shut again! I go back to Africa to try and make an open path for commerce and Christianity; do you carry out the work which I nave begun; I leave it for you. find orphans by the score, made orphans by note that the Turk is ashamed of the mas- as base a crime as ever stained the page of sacres. The whole nation is conscious of its history. guilt.

At Erzerum we reach the Mr_ Hepworth in his journey " center of the Armenian question." from Erzerum, visited Mt. Ararat, Here the ghastly massacre was past through Bitlis, Diabekr, Ain- begun by bugle call, and ended in tab, and westward again to Smyrna the same way. Frequently the and Constantinople. The book writer pays a tribute to the mis- abounds in vivid descriptions of sionaries. For example: the people, the roads, the schools, the horses, the scenery of the land In Erzerum they live in one of the dirtiest so greatly blest by God, so greatly parts of the city, where the filth is little less cursed by man. than ankle-deep, but they are doing a wonder- ful work. Of course, they attempt nothing in One further glimpse of the mis- the way of conversion. They are practically sionaries: engaged in a mission to foreign Christians. There are nearly two hundred children in the I have seen a large number of these mis- boys' and girls' school, a large majority of sionaries, and I have found them rather a sad whom were made orphans by the recent set of men. They are without congenial comdisasters, and are wholly dependent upon panionship from one year's end to the other; the missionaries for their support as well as they lead lonely and secluded lives; they are their education. keenly on the watch for danger, not to them- selves, but to the people among whom they As to the causes of the massacres; work. That kind of life tells not only on a there is no single cause, but a man's brain, but on his body as well. The complication of causes. In the first price to be paid for the enlightenment of the place, "the Turk has conquered nation is very heavy, but these noble men the Armenian by force of arms, and women earnestly are willing to pay it, but the Armenian has the better of and I for one feel that my poor life amounts the Turk by force of brains. Up to to nothing in comparison; so with a full the time of the recent massacres heart, a heart with a big ache in it, I cry, the Turk was continually losing I. God bless them." money, while the Armenian grew richer every day." This could not THE AMERICAN COLONIAL HANDBOOK. By last. forever, and on occasion must Thomas C. Copeland. Maps. 16mo, 181 end in bloodshed. pp. 5Oc. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York and London_ . The Armenians, while theoretically on an equality with t.he Turks This is an exceedingly useful and before the law, are subjected to all timely volume, being a "ready sorts of petty tyranny, are fre- reference book of facts and figures, quently tortured to secure testi- historical, geographical, and commony, are continually treated as mercial, about Cuba, Puerto Rico, political suspects by the petty poli- the Philippines, Hawaii, and ticians, who wish to stand well with Gualn." Each of the "colonies" the central government. On the is taken up separately, and is in the slightest pretext a man is regarded form of a catechism, most of the as a revolutionist, and the slightest information desired being clearly incident is the signal for a and concisely given. The facts as to massacre. Cuba are given under the headings of geography, climate, mountains, As to the extent of the mas- rivers, harbors, roads, transportasacres: tion, population, cities, agriculture, sugar, tobacco, vegetables, min- Out of, perhaps, a population of six erals, animals, finance, commerce, hundred thousand, it would be a moderate and shipping. There are also conestimate to say that fifty thousand have been denst historical and geographical killed. These victims were mostly men, heads notes and statistical tables. The of families. Very few women were murdered other "new possession!;!" are simi- !,nd verr few children. It is interestinl;' to larly treated. The following are and conditions of this archipelago. some of the facts given as to Mr. Lala is a man of education, and Guam: wields a facile pen. His descrip- tions are vivid and picturesque, and The Mariana Islands, or Ladrones, were his narratives full of interest. discovered by Magellan on March 6, 1521, The photographic illustrations are being the first archipelago in the Pacific seen good, but the map is too small to by Europeans. They were annext to Spain be of much practical value. The in 1668. The group consists of fifteen small lack of an index is only partially islands, of which only five are inhabited, and supplied by a full table of contents. of these Guam is the largest. The islands are of volcanic origin and partly mountainous, THE TRANSFORMATION OF HAWAII. By Belle with an aggregate area of 420 square miles, M. Brain. Illustrated. 12mo, 193 pp. and a population of 10,170,8,561 of whom are $100. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, on Guam. Guam is 27 miles in length by 3 Chicago, and Toronto. to 10 miles in breadth, with an area of 198 square miles and a coast line of 100 miles, Any book on Hawaii has now par- in which there are three harbors. The ticular interest for American read- natives resemble the Tagals of the Philip- ers, and any book which does not pines, and are lazy, ignorant, and of low treat largely and sympathetically morality. The soil is fertile, and rice, maize, of the work of the missionaries in cotton, indigo, sugar, cocoa, and tobacco are the redemption from ignorance and cultivated. The inhabitants were nominally degradation of the" Paradise of the converted to Romanism, but are now as Pacific," is fundamentally lacking. much in need of the Gospel as before the Miss Brain has had much experi- priests arrived. ence in educating young people in the cause of missions, and it is for THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By Ramon Reyes them especially that she tells the Lala. Map. Illustrated. 8vo, 342 pp. romantic and thrilling story of $250. The Continental Publishing Co., "How American Missionaries Gave New York. a Christian Nation to the World." Her book gives reliable information The Philippine Islands have sud- as to the character of the islands denly risen out of obscurity, and and their inhabitants, the main numerous books. of more or less points of their history from their value have been suddenly thrust discovery in 1778 to their annexaupon the market. Next to Dean tion to the United States in 1898, Worcester's volume this by Mr. and some of the remarkable epi- Lala is by far the best. Dean sodes connected with missionary Worcester, writing as a scientific work. Much incidental informaobserver, considers each island tion is also given as to the pronunseparately, describing the country ciation of Hawaiian words, Haand people from an outsider's point waiian numerals, ordinary exof view. Ramon Lala writes, as pressions, proper names, songs, only an educated native could, with prayers, etc. The story is told in an intimate knowledge of the peo- a charmingly simple manner, calple, and, no doubt, with some culated to interest persons of all prejudices as well. He gives the ages. Every Sunday-school library history, political and religious, should have the book. from a native view point, and describes the character, customs, and BRIGHT BITS, for Reading in Missionary Socioccupations of the peoples, and the eties. Second series. Compiled by Mrs. animal, vegetable, and mineral M. S. Budlong. 12mo, 204 pp. Paper. products of the islands in a way 4Oc. Mrs. Budlong, Rockford, Ill. which shows careful study. The last two chapters give the story of Mrs. Budlong's "Bright Bits" Dewey's victory and the American will be welcomed by many leaders .occupation up to Aug. 17, 1898. of missionary societies. They con- These two volumes supplement !;list of Bible readin~s, appeals, each other happily in giving a two-sided view of the cltaracter poems, exercises, stories, and sug- imagination. The day has past, gestions for programs, all of which we are glad to say, when Bible will be found exceedingly useful. pictures were chiefly characterized Many of the readings are from by their grotesque anachronisms, well-known authors, and would and in the Illuminated' Bible the occupy from one to ten minutes in artists show a sympathetic and en· reading. lightened skill.

THE ROYAL COMMISSION ON OPIUM. The report Monthly Missionary Bibliography, of the commission compared with evi- dence from China that was submitted to HISTORY of THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. the commission. An examination and an appeal. By Arnold Foster, with a pref- Its environment, its men, and its work. ace signed by the Archbishop of Canter- By Eugene Stock. 3 vol. 8vo, 6•. each. bury, and 147 others. 8vo, 41 pp. 6d. Church Missionary SOCiety, London. P. S. King & Son, London. THE FLAMING TORCH IN THE DARK CONTINENT. This seems to us an unanswer- By Bishop William Taylor. Illustrated. able proof of the lack of thorough- 8vo,675 pp. $2.50. Eaton & Mains, New ness and honesty on the part of York. the royal commission as a whole. Opium is undoubtedly the curse of UNDER THE AFRICAN SUN. By W. J. Ansorge. China, and is so recognized by the Illustrated. 8vo, 355 pp. $5.00. Longmans, Chinese statesmen, assuredly by all Green & Co., New York. Christians. The crime of England in forcing the trade upon China, HISTORY OF THE COLONIZATION OF AFRICA and in continuing the imports, is unmitigated. Absolute prohibition BY ALllllN RACES. By Sir Harry H. Johnof the exporting of rum and opium. ston. Maps. Bvo, 320 pp. $1.50. The should be enforced by all nations Macmillan Co., New York. which claim to be either Christian WEST AFRICAN STUDIES. By- Mary H. Kingsor civilized. Read Mr. Arnold's ley. Maps and illustratIOns. Bvo, 633 pp. examination if you wish to be con- $5.00. The Macmillan Co., New York. vinced that the royal commission ON THE SOUTH AFRICAN FRONTIER. Wm. carried on its investigations with a Harvey Brown. Maps and illustrations. view to uphold the criminal traffic. 8vo, 430 pp. $3.00. Charles Scribner'S Sons, New York. THE ILLUMINATED BIBLE. Teachers' Edition HISTORY 0>' SOUTH AMERICA. Translated 8vo. Flexible covers. American Bible from the Spanish by Adah D. Jones. House, New York. Maps and indexlls. 8vo, 345 pp. The Macmillan Co. This is one of the modern Bibles, IN THE KLONDYKE. By Frederick Palmer. self-pronouncing, with marginal Illustrated. 12mo, $1.50. Charles Scrib· references, concordance, maps, ner's Sons. numerous helps, and nearly 600 AMERICAN COLONIAL HANDBOOK. By T. C. original illustrations, (mostly vign- Copeland. Maps. 16mo, 180 pp. 5Oc. ettes). We scarcely know whether Funk & Wagnalls Co. or not to class the last mentioned INDUSTRIAL CUBA. By Robert P. Porter. 8vo. feature among the helps. For the G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. most part they are exceptionally HAWAIIAN ALLIANCE AND ANNUAL FOR 1899 well conceived and executed,and for Compiled by Thos. G. Thrum. 8vo, 203 young people, or those especially pp. 75c. Baker & Taylor Co., New York. susceptible to impression through THE REAL HAWAII. By Lucien Young. $1.50. pictorial art, will be interesting Doubleday & McClure, New York. and helpful. To our mind it is not THROUGH NEW GUINEA WITH A CAMERA. By adapted for a "Study Bible," and Capt. Webole. 8vo. Frederick A. Stokes, as a rule we believe that teachers New York. will find more assistance from the IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH AND ON THE COAST " helps" and maps than from these OF THE CORAL SEA. By Richard Semon. tasteful {lroduC£s of the artist's Maps and illustrations. 8vo, 552 pp. The Macmillan Co. CHINA AND ITS FUTURE. By Rev. .Tames John- ston. Illustrated. 12mo. 180 pp. 4 shil- lings. Elliot Stock, London. DAVID HILL: MISSIONARY AND SAINT. By Rev. W. T. A. Barber. Chas. H. Kelly, London. JAPAN AND ITS RESCUE. By A. D. Hall, D.D. 12mo, 150 pp. 750. The Cumberland Publishing Company, Nashville, Tenn. IN NORTHERN INDIA. By Rev. A. R. Covalier. Illustrated, 8vo, 174 pp. 3. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. MODERN PERSIA. Rabbi M. G. Daniel. 224 pp. 75c. Henderson & Co., Toronto. SPAIN. By F. A. Ober. 16mo, 285 pp. 60c. D. Appleton & Co., New York. THE CITY WILDERNESS. A Settlement Study. Edited by Robert A. Wood. $1.50. !loughton, Mifflin & Co., BostoU.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. 4,367,152 last year. For use in Europe 80 languages are employed, -Rev. I. S. Hankins in the Bap- in Africa as many, and 24 for Mostist Missionary Magazine remarks lems. The number of alphabets that if a missionary could have used is 40. An agency on the line knowledge of everything under the of the Suez canal sells Bibles in 70 sun, he could have use for it every languages. week. In his own experience he has had to be housebuilder, doctor, -The Hindu Shastras have given lawyer, preacher, and teacher. us India; the Koran has given us Arabia, Turkey, and North and -The faculty and students of Central Africa; the doctrine of McMaster University, Toronto, set Gautama Buddha has given us :aside one day each month for the Burma, Tibet, and Siam; the teach- :study of missions. All lectures in ings of Confucius have given us ,the arts and theological depart- enfeebled distracted China. The ments are suspended on that day, Bible has given us Britain, Gerand the large attendance of faculty many, the United States–nations and students shows how much the which, tho unhappily afflicted with day is appreciated by all. The numberless evils because the Bible Volunteer Band corresponds with is not yet allowed full supremacy the graduates of the university in in the individual and national life, the mission field, and letters from are in the van of human progress, the alumni are read at every meet- enlightenment, and civilization. ing. In five hundred years no really use- ful invention or valuable discovery -Rev. F. B. Meyer at a recent has originated in any land outside gathering in Calcutta recom- the pale of Christendom. Neither mended the Christ method of pro- Asia nor Africa for twenty generapagating Christianity, and said tions has contributed a single idea that if he were a young missionary from which the world is reaping he would do his very best to "train comfort, enrichment, or uplifting twelve apostles, seeking to imbue impulse. How is this ?-Indian them with his own spirit, living Witness. with them, working with them, and sending them forth." A man -A company of 60 gentlemen of the fullest consecration, largest dined together in a Boston hotel faith, greatest tact, soundest judg- the other evening. That is no ment, and ripest experience would unusual occurrence. The same be necessary for this kind of work, hostelry witnesses, during the but given such a combination of winter season, many similar gatherqualities and twelve workmen de- ings of business men, but in this velopt in this way, a most effective case they assembled not merely to and blessed service would follow. enjoy a dinner, but to become newly interested in the cause of foreign -An article in Allgemeine Mis- missions. From one of their sions-Zeitschrijf for January on number, who has recently visited a what Bible societies have done for distant country, where missions missions states that the British are in successful operation, they and Foreign Bible Society alone has learned of the amazing progress of put 155,000,000 volumes in print, the last few years. There were summary of rational ideas, etc. other addresses designed to lay We know no other Gospel than upon the hearts and consciences, that which signifies a message upon the intellect and the-push of of the gracious God, and this mes- these business men their responsi- sage has an historical origin. There bility for evangelizing the world. is only one locality in space, from There was little of the conventional whence the person-forming forces, missionary appeal. There was no the complex of which we name gush or inconsequential moralizing. Christianity, have taken their point The meeting was simply designed of departure, only one point in to show these men, many of whom time, from which the certainty are successful and prominent in streamed out to mankind, that their respective callings, what a atonement and love are the highest glorious thing it is for a mau who ruling powers, and that only, there- is making money to-day to see the fore, does this world deserve to be world-wide opportunities for his called a world of God. So far the benevolence.-Cong1'egationalist. faces of all, whether from the rising or the setting sun, must, as -This is our plea for foreign mis- we read in the Gospel (Luke 9 : 51), sions. God has given the earth to be steadfastly set toward Jerusa- the children of men. But the lem. There alone rest the ever- children of men are God's children lastingly availing remembrances, too. Only in His name and fear do from whence bonds of brotherhood they truly possess the earth which are knit strong enough to encircle He has given them. To claim the a world. But this is for us no earth for Him was the great work longer a mere dawn of history, no of Christ. To claim the earth for piece of old cloth that is to be arti- Him must be the work of every ficially patcht upon an alien body of servant of Christ who in any degree history, but it is the center from is like his Master. That claim is to which the history of all and every be made first by living ourselves people needs to be brought into brave, pure, faithful, Godlike lives position as braving the signifiupon the earth, letting men see and cance of a single cooperating scene proving,to ourselves that a man in the great drama of the hismay live upon this wicked earth as tory of mankind. This appears the true child of God. It is to to me the only possible solube made again by telling to all tion of the entangled knot formed _mankind, in the never outworn, by the diverging remembrances of never outgrown story of the Incar- the cultivated peoples. This elenation, that they and the earth in ment of the past must, as still which they live are not their own, working in one and every present, but God's; are their own only be- be taken up into all peoples' book cause they are God's; have been of memory and of life. N everthemade truly and thoroughly their less, India, China, Japan must be own by being redeemed to God in held quit of the necessity of an Jesus Christ.-Phillips Brooks. artificial inoculation with that which natural development has -Dr. Holtzmann, speaking of found only on Jewish, Grecian, the Evangelisch – protestanischer Roman, Germanic soil. This, in- Missions- Verein, goes dn to say: deed, will be' the final test of the "He would do us wrong who should universal character of the Christian ascribe to us the design of bringing message of salvation, that, for Christianity to the heathen world wholly various antecedent histoas an unhistorical somewhat, aSa ries, it can provide a consummation boy who was cast into the Ganges always equally fit, for heterogene- was saved by some soldiers and is ous edifices are equally appropriate now temporarily at the orphanage, pinnacles for the most distant and with his sister, who had been sold, most widely divergent paths of de- during the famine, for 33 cents. velopment by concordant goal. A Now the. parents have become missionary work that pursues right Christians, and the children are aims will result in many national under Christian training. churches. Even so many past histories will Christianity, as it were, -Miss Annie R. Taylor, of Yaabsorb into itself. This variety of tong, is well, but weary. She is manifestations will become ever kept busy. During the first half of multiform, but will bring out only December she took Ra. 400. The the more evidently the inner unity Chinese amban and retinue are and simplicity of its nucleus." good customers. But some of them prefer to help themselves, and a WOMAN'S WORK. sharp lookout has to be kept. Our sister distributes large numbers of -I have been askt, "What is copies of the Gospels, and preaches the most beautiful thing you have Jesus to all comers. Some of the seen in Japan? " The grandest Chinese appear interested, and tell vision is the scenery, but the her they have heard of Jesus in prettiest thing to be seen is a China. They are interested in a Japanese lady riding in a jinrikisha double sense, and seek in this way and shaded by a paper umbrella. to make friends in hopes of getting The whole effect of such a picture things cheaper. It is certainly reis bewitchingly artistic. But if I markable that the opening of Yawere askt, "What is the most tong as a trading station for Euroimpressive thing I have seen?" I peans, has thus far only resulted in reply without hesitation, it is the the missionary trader getting a faces of the Christian women of footing there.-News and Notes. Japan, especially those who have been trained in Christian schools. -Rev. F. B. Meyer, while in India There is an expression in their paid a visit to the Ludhiana Medical faces, revealing a character and a School, which has been establisht purpose in life, which one misses for some twenty years, and is now so much in the majority of faces, under general direction of Miss and one can tell, with a fair degree Greenfield, who lives in the adjoinof certainty, from the face alone, ing bungalow; and of Dr. Edith what Christianity has done for Brown, a thoroughly qualified women through its schools, placing woman doctor. She is assisted by 2 its seal of nobility on what is other- fully qualified medical women, Dr. wise but a vanity fair.-Rev. F. S. Eleanor Dodson and Miss Thor- Scudder. nett. He reports: -More than one-half of the 112 " This is the hospital; lofty, spacigirls in the orphanage at Rakha, ous, clean, sweet. The amount of India, have been taken in during medical work done at this place, the past two years, writes Mrs. and in the 3 dependent dispensaries, Forman. Many of them will never. is something surprising. Last year recover from the effects of the atone village 2,000 cases, at another months of slow starvation during 2,000, in the city between 12,000 and the famine. One little girl was 15,000. Think of what is meant by rescued who had been thrown away 233 major operations-that is, those by her father and mother. A little which required the administration of anesthetics-and 1,100 minor op- erations I" -During its sixty years Mt. again, as always in the kingdom of Holyoke Seminary (now College) God, we see action and reaction. has sent 187 of its graduates to If missions are in a way of owing mission fields in foreign lands, and much to our unions, these already Oberlin has sent 123. Truly, a mag- owe enormously to missions; mem- nificent record, bers full of zeal, captivating ses- sions, instructive recitals, living YOUNG PEOPLE. correspondences, examples such as to restrain from discouragement -The Chicago Y. M. C. A. has 5 and to teach how to praise God.- city, 4 railroad, and 15 college Le Missionnaire (Geneva). branches; 6 buildings, valued at $2,029,245 (above all indebtedness, -Canada has 87,000 Epworth $1,388,295), with annual receipts League members, who have underamounting to $120,140. Five gym- taken the support of 21 missionnasiums are sustained, and 110 sec- aries. retaries and others devote all their time to the work. -The Tenth Legion of Christian Endeavor now numbers over 14,000, -The ninth anniversary of the and nearly 141,000 have joined the Madras Y. M. C. A. has recently Comrades of the Quiet Hour. There been observed. The annual report are now nearly 600 Endeavor sociegave the following particulars: The ties in London. Local unions have membership advanced from 425 at been formed in Johannesburg, Pethe beginning to 521 at the close of termoritzburg, Cape Town, and the year. Of the 521,171 are Indian King William's Town. Madagas- Christians, 236 Hindus, 20 Moham- car's recent Christian Endeavor medans, 1 Parsee, 1 Burman, and 92 con·vention enrolled 500 delegates. Europeans. The treasurer's state- The Endeavor cause among the ment showed a total receipt of 6,503 Tamil-speaking millions of South rupees, all locally obtained, which India has grown so rapidly that it more than met all the expenses of now claims an organ to itself, or the association, with the exception rather a part of an organ, the last of the secretary's salary, which is page of the paper, Joyful News, contributed by friends in America. which amounts to a paper for the The educational work of the asso- Endeavorers. ciation shows considerable progress, and has secured support from UNITED STATES. the government in the shape of a grant of 24,000 rupees toward the -Well may we rejoice and give new building, which will be opened hearty thanks that this action was in April next. A hostel for students taken by the recent Congress just is part of th:J enlargement scheme, before adjournment, which is now and will provide accommodation a part of the law of the land: for 38 young men. No officer or private soldier Bhall -The associations of young be detailed to sell intoxicating people are the junior sisters of drinks, as a bartender or otherwise, missions, called to aid these with in any post exchange or canteen, all the force, let us say with all the nor shall any other person be reenthusiasm, of their youth. The quired or allowed to sell such beautiful journey of our friend, Mr. liquors in any encampment or fort, Mott, has been a brilliant confirma- or on any premises used for milition of this truth-we were about tary purposes by the United States; to say of this axiom. And these and the secretary of war is hereby directed to issue such general orders as may be necessary to carry the provisions of this section into full force and effect. And before this Secretary Long -The annual Negro Conference had issued an order that hereafter no intoxicating liquors be sold on was held at Tuskegee, February 22, the ships or in the yards of the navy. with some 2,000 in attendance. As -Rev. Daniel Dorchester, in a usual, the program was eminently recent Chri8tian Advocate, gives these figures as to the relative practical in its character, as this strength of Protestantism and the Papacy in this country: list of topics discust will show: Roman Catholic population…….. 7,336,000 "How many mortgage their Lutheran population…………… 4,309,000 crops? Presbyterian population………… 4,747,000 Various smaller bodies, population. 10,540,000 "How many are planting noth- Baptist population……………..• 13,013,000 ing but cotton? Methodist population…………… 16,062,000 Total non·Catholic population …… 50,616,000 "How many have raised enough corn, vegetables, meat, etc., for -Mr. Jacob Riis is quoted by the their families? Charitie8 Review as being responsible for the statement that in New "How many live on rented lands? York city 1 out of every 5 persons "How many live in houses with who die, dies in a prison, an alms- but one room? house, a lunatic asylum, or a chari- " How many are paying off morttable institution of some kind. gages? Nearly one-tenth of the burials are "Howmany are building houses? in the potter's fieldo "How many have bought land? "How long is your school ses- -There seems to be a larger de- sion? mand than ever for the young men " Is nothing being done to extend and women going out from the the school term? Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, "Is a new school house needed? and it can not keep pace at all with What is being done to secure one? the calls, especially for young men. "Is the teacher right in educa- Of those who left the Institute last tiD!} and morals? Is the same true year, 34 are pastors, pastors' assist- of ministers? ants, and church missionaries; 13 "Is your teacher properly paid are in rescue and city mission work; and properly treated? 31 are evangelistic preachers and "Are the morals of the teacher singers; 6 are Sunday-school mis- improving? Is a line drawn besionaries; 3 are Y. M. C. A. secre- tween the good and bad? taries; 4 are Y. W. C. A. secreta- "Are the women being treated ries; 16 are in educational work; 18 better? are foreign missionaries. There " Is less whisky being used? never has been a student who took "Is money being squandered on the diploma of the Bible Institute excursions? " who has not found some good opening for Christian work. -The grandson of the first wo- -The American Missionary As- man in Zululand to become a consociation has decided to enter upon educational work in Puerto Rico vert to Christianity was recently on the same lines adopted in the South and West for Negroes and ordained a missionary. This marks . Indians. The points selected are another grand achievement of for- San Juan, Mayaguez, and Utuado. eign missionary work as conducted by the American Board. That John L. Dube, a native Zulu, a de- scendant of a cannibal, could, after such a short time in our schools and colleges, pass a satisfactory examination on all points, includ- ing theology, is worthy of notice.

Mr. DuM was to sail with his wife for Africa in April. Congregation- alists have a reason to be proud of Mr. Dube, as he was brought to Christ by one of their missionaries, Dr. Lindsay, and has been educated in the schooll:i of the denomination, being a graduate of Oberlin.-Con- Ponce, Puerto Rico, Nov. 10. Comgregationalist. [Mr. Dube has gone ment is unnecessary: to Africa to establish an Industrial Mission, somewhat on the line of TO THE CATHOLICS. Tuskegee Institute. His plans are Separate yourselves entirely from the Prot. presented in full in the June (1898), estants, and leave them in peace. By no number of this REVIEW.] means attend their meetings. Avoid all re- ligious conversation. If they come to your -The report of the Oommissioner homes speaking of salvation or religion, of Indian Affairs shows that dur- throw them out in the act. By no means reing the past year there have been ceive their Bibles and other papers. on the rolls of the Indian schools Watch your younger (Catholic) children 24,004 pupils, with an average with great care that they may not attend attendance of 19,671, a considerable any Protestant exercise; and that they may increase over the preceding year. not receive of the Protestants either books or The great majority are in the presents or playthings. regular government schools, 19,899; 1st.. Because Protestantism is truly heretic, there are nearly 3,000 in the con- and of the worst kind. tract schools, 315 in public schools, 2d. Because the Protestants do not come of 7iJ7 in mission boarding-schools, and Christ; the first Protestant did not appear 54 in mission day-schools. The until 1517 years after Christ. appropriations for the education of 3d. Because the Protestants falsify the Indians in schools under private Bible in many points; they mutilate it, and control have diminisht steadily. when they explain it they do not present it For the present year the sumu are v;ithout the words which favors their error. for the Roman Catholics, $116,862; 4th. The creed of the Apostles they indigfor Lincoln Institution, $33,400; for nantly trample on. The creed says: "Christ Hampton Institute, $20,040; the born of the Virgin Mary;" and they deny last two being special appropria- the virginity of Saint Mary. The creed says: tions. The amount appropriated '" Believe in the Catholic Church." They for Indian school purposes by the combat this. government for the present year is 5th. At other times they contradict the $2,638,390, a slight increase on the more clear words of Christ, v. g.: "My flesh appropriations for the preceding is truly bread; My blood is truly drink." year. Puerto Ricans, be firm in the faith of your fathers I Live and die in the Catholic re- -The Episcopal Board of Home ligion, which is the only divine, the one which Missions now has in commission 51 comes rightly of Christ and for the great and missionaries among the Indians, 35 only truth. of whom are natives. They minister to 91 organized churches, com- PONCE, 19th of November, 1898. posed of 4,348 members. The Wo- NOTE: With this action we warn the public man's Board maintains 19 day and of a series of leaflets, of great interest to all boarding-schools, with 67 teachers, Catholics of Puerto Rico, which will be disand cares for 888 day and 539 board- tributed in the church free every Sunday. ing pupils. These results of Indian May the divine aid accompany them missions are eminently satisfactory through the way of the Immaculate Mary. to all who are acquainted with the Now in her protection we place them I Indian, both as to the number of converts made and their steadfast- EUROPE. ness and reliability as Christians. Great Britain. – The relative Puerto Rico.-The following is the translation of a circular dis- strength of the Evangelical Free tributed in the Uatholic Church at Churches and Anglican Church is made evident in the following figures, which are for England and Wales alone: Evangelical Free Anglican Ohurches. Church. 6,886,977 Sittings ………… 7,848,804 1,886,059 Members ………. 1,897,175 Teachers……….. 381,153 219,159 Scholars……….. 3,284,963 2,393,372 Pastors. . . . . . . . . . . . 8,802 Local Preachers… 49,970 22,876 The increase in the membership for the year is: Free churches, 47,708; Establisht church, 45,708. -The East London Institute for – The English Preshyterian Home and Foreign Missions and Church, the mission work of which the Kongo Balolo Mission is hence- is mainly in China and India, has forward to be known as The 165 stations, 153 native and 55 Euro- Regions Beyond Missionary Union. pean mIsslOnaries. Ten hospitals All of the old work of the other are open, at which some 30,000 organization is to be prosecuted, patients are treated annually. The and an effort is to be made to hospital of this mission at Swatow evangelize Behar. In that country, is the largest in all China. about as large in territorial extent as England, there are 24,000,000 of -The Free Church of Scotland people, of whom at least 20,000,000 has 42 medical missionaries, some are absolutely without the Gospel, sent by the home society, and sunk in heathen superstition or several prepared at its training Mohammedan degradation. Volun- school in North India. They have teers for this new mission, trained treated during the past year 145,000 men and women from Harley patients. House, are ready to go out next autumn. France.-The grand total of the alms collected by the Lyons Society -The Salvation Army, during for the Propagation of the Faith the last self-denial week, raised during the seventy years between . $165,000 to carryon their work 1822 and 1891, amounted to nearly among the lowly and neglected, an £10,734,000, of which France con- increase of $40,000 over last year. tributed nearly £7,000,000, the Uni- ted Kingdom £353,236, and the -The London Missionary Society whole of North America (both reports that it received last year United States and Canada), only through collecting cards brought in £311,320. An average of less than by boys and girls, the noble sum of £10,000 a year was derived from $38,627. With this money the America and the United Kingdom society was able to maintain the combined. steamer John Williams, the schooner Olive Branch, the pretty -A second monthly paper ap- little lugger Niue, the Hanamoa, pealing to French Romanists is and quite a fleet of whale boats Le Pretre Converti, edited by a band used by missionaries and native of ex-priests, who have taken their teachers in the South Seas and stand by the evangelical faith. New Guinea; also the steel life- Tho friendly disposed toward Ab- boat Morning Star at the south be Bourrier's paper, Le Chretien end of Lake Tanganyika, the river Franrais, the newcomer moves on boats Jessie at Berhampur, and a slightly different plane, and opens Tara at Calcutta, and the Gospel with a bold pronouncement for Boat at Amoy. The outlay on Protestantism, both in doctrine wages, stores, repairs, and working and practise. Le Pretre Converti expenses, including the heavy coal takes good account of current work bill for the John Williams, was all among priests. It is under the provided for by this offering. The management of M. J. B. Corne- vessels belong to the young, and loup, 25 Rue Carlo-Hebert, Courbe- they keep them going. Besides voie, Seine, France. The subscrip- supporting these mission ships and tion price to foreign countries is boats, the offering is in future to be 3fr. 5c. per annum. used to keep schools for the chil- dren of converts. Spain.-No American believes that all Spaniards are 'Veylers. Nevertheless the splendid example 617 baptized members; of these of Captain Don Petro Millet, of the 8,723 belong to the German provbarkentine Gabriel, in rescuing a ince, 5,957 to the British, 22,345 to crew of American sailors, caring the American. On the foreign misfor them twenty-six days, and re- sion field are found 92,142 Chrisfusing to accept remuneration, at tians, not including the missionaries a time when the two nations were and the:r children, while 372 misat war, quite turns the scale of hu- sionaries with 31 native assistants manity in favor of the Spaniard. and 1,914 helpers work in Green- land, Labrador, Alaska, North -Spain has unwittingly done an America, the West Indies, Nicarimportant service in preparing the agua, Demarara, Surinam, South way for the introduction of pure Africa, German East Africa, Aus- Christianity into the Philippines. tralia, West Himalaya. The total Some time previous to the insur- receipts for missionary purposes rection in the islands, a Filipino, during 1898 amounted to 1,655,650 Don Pascual Pubiete, who had J;l1arks. About one-half of the large influence with his country- heavy debt of the previous year has men, was suspected of inciting re- been paid. bellion, carried a prisoner to Spain, and banisht to a fort in Africa, -The Berlin Missionary Society where he suffered much from ill- (Berlin 1.) celebrated its 75th annitreatment. He succeeded in estab- versary in February. The society's lishing his innocence. Being per- staff in South Africa, East Africa, mitted to go to Madrid, he found and China consists of 93 clergymen, his way into a Protestant service, 21 lay-workers, 82 wives, and 142 became interested, was converted, paid native agents in Africa, and 37 and has lately been received into in China. The native congregations membership in the Church of the number about 35,000 souls in Africa Savior in that city. He now in- and 1,000 in China. The title D.D. tends to return to his own country was conferred by the theological as an evangelist. He has already faculty of the Berlin University on translated the first three Gospels Mr. Rathmann, LL.D., the oldest and the Book of Acts into the member of the mission board, and Tagallanguage, under the direction on Rev. A. Merensky, formerly of an agent of the British and For- missionary in' Africa, but now a eign Bible Society. member of the staff at home.

Germany.-A considerable estate Russia.-Two small steps in the near the city of Darmstadt in the direction of religious liberty have grand-duchy of Hesse has been been taken by the Russian Senate. bought for 53,000 marks, to be used One of them is intended to relieve as a house of refuge for neglected the condition of the Stundists who children who have finisht the have allied themselves with Gercourse of instruction in school. It man Baptists, and the other peris a special object to train the mits a sect known as Old Believers children in manual labor. A large to hold religious services in their garden and 20 acres of good land homes. The hierarchy of the Greek afford ample opportunity for Church actively opposed bothmeashonest work. A Christian house- ures. father superintends the work and attends especially to the spiritual -The following incident is narwants. rated in the Anglo-Russian: In the courtyard of the village of -The Moravian Church has 129,- Ekaterinovka about 30 families of non-conformists were assembled. In all probability the applicants next year will be far more numer- The children, usually bright Id ous than this year. We thought when the influx began, three years joyous, were now dead silent and since, that it was a wave soon to pass. On the contrary, it proves clung close to their parents, grasp- an ever-swelling tide."

ing their father's hand or their -Rev. G. C. Raynolds, reporting his relief and orphanage in Van, mother's skirt. . The police states that the entire amount paid out during the year was nearly officer, accompanied by a priest, $45,000. This sum has been received partly from England, America, and appeared, and read a circular or- Germany, and partly from the sale of materials. It has been "expended dering that all children from two for free aid to the suffering, the healing of the sick, the care of orto eleven years should be taken phans, the instruction of boys and girls in different trades. For exfrom their parents. The victims ample, 65 boys are learning the shoemaking trade, 43 the weaver's lookt more dead than alive, and trade, 42 are in tailor shops, 12 are learning the baker's trade, 8 are in shivered and trembled like yellow a tannery, 8 more in a smithy, while a large amount of live stock autumn leaves. Soon the air was is cared for by still others. Outside of the orphanage there have been filled with shrieks of mothers and 1,100 spinners employed, support- ing probably 4 persons each; 700 indescribable groans and cries of weavers supporting each 4 more, making a total of probably not less the men and children. The police- than 7,200. In addition to this, 480 orphans have received food and 25 men were tearing the latter from more are in the hospital, so that entirely aside from the orphanage, their parents. One peasant, after over 7,700 people have lookt to this bureau for their subsistence. his little daughter was violently -In an article in the Fortnightly torn from his embrace, fell to the Review it is calculated that Syria and Palestine could support a popground unconscious. The officer ulation of from ten to fifteen mil- lions, numbers which the writer kickt him with his boot, exclaim- says "will not appear excessive to anybody acquainted with the fine ing: "Actingl the beast!" climate and extraordinary fertility of the country." The projected ASIA. railways from the Cape to Cairo, and through the Euphrates valley, Turkey.-The statement has ap- are mentioned, and it is p<>inted out peared in some American newspa- that they would meet in Palestine. pers that our government has re- Palestine is the great center, the ceived information from the high- meeting of the roads. Whoever est Turkish officials that, while disclaiming responsibility for the losses of mission property at the time of the massacres, yet the indemnity askt for would be paid. We understand that the State Department at Washington has received information of this sort from Constantinople.-Missionary Herald.

-Dr. Tracy, writing from Marsovan and Anatolia College, says: " The influx of students surpasses all precedent. We now have close upon 250 in the college and its preparatory department. If we permit them to come, the number will rise to near 300. We can not permit it, and are now shutting the gates against them. What shall we do? Weare prest upon by a crowd of students who pay fully, willingly, and promptly. holds Palestine commands the -In India all cailings are heredi- great lines of communication, not tary; a baker's son becomes Ii baker, only by land, but also by sea; not and his son after him, and so on only would the power in Syria con- from generation to generation. The trol the railways, but would be people of Allahabad especially are master of the Suez Canal, and domi- not ashamed of their professions. nate Egypt. Thirty-five describe themselves as "men who beg with tl"reats and India.-A number of Brahmans violence; " 226 as "flatterers for brought to the maharajah of Mysore gain; " 25 as "hereditary robbers;" a petition in which they protested 974 as " low blackguards; " 29 against the following customs and "howlers at funerals," while 6,372 practises which are destructive of publicly announce that they are caste and from which they begged " poets. " In the other districts the maharajah to guard his prov- one finds, besides the ordinary proince: (I) Criminals in jail are com- fessions, 11,000 tom-tom players, pelled to drink from the same water 45 makers of crowns for idols, and supply as that used by Mussulmans –most curious of all-" hereditary and Pariahs. (2) Brahmans are painters of horses with spots."- often compelled to take medicines The Church Standard. prepared by doctors of Pariah orlgm. (3) In educational work -Discussing the question of se1£- caste rules are not observed, and support in the Indian Witness, girls are allowed to be educated. Rev. C. B. Ward, of Shellandu, Female education will be the death- says: blow of the caste system. (4) In the systems of water supply no For more than twenty years I provision is made for separate have fully believed that India is fountains from which the Brah- better able to support Christianity mans alone could draw. that blesses, than heathenism in which there are no compensations. -Last August we drew attention From the most careful and oft-reto the contributions of native peated investigation, I am left no Christians, and showed that for the room to doubt that heathenism last financial year they averaged costs the poorest of its devotees about 6 shillings per communicant, two tithes of all that ever comes to or 2 shillings for each baptized him, in cash, or kind, and in the Christian. This average covers the majority of cases much more than whole mission field. The Rev. A. this. F. Painter has pointed out to us how very much larger this sum is He adds that in thirty years he than appears at first sight. "Many has never known a Christian to lose Christians in South India," he by tithing for Christ's sake, while writes, "earn only 4 or 5 rupees a he has known many who were wonmonth, that is, 5s. or 6s. 3d. in derfully prospered of God both in English money; and men with an body and soul by so doing. income of 20 rupees a month are considered to be in very comfort- –Bishop Foss, with President able circumstances, This makes Goucher, of Baltimore, returning 2s. a far larger subscription, pro- after a visit to India and Malaysia, portionately, than if subscribed by has made a report on Bishop Thoan Englishman earning say £4 to burn's administration, comparing £10 a month."-C. M. S. Gleaner. the record for ten years. During that time the number of communi- cants has risen from 7,940 to 77,963; the number of baptisms during the year from 1,959 to 29,396, while the entire Christian community now numbers 109,489 instead of 11,000. huge cigars. According to Bishop The number of native preachers Thoburn: "The best drest women has increast from 168 to 635; teach- in the street will be found with a ers from 308 to 1,078; day-schools cigar some three or four times the from 545, with 16,412 scholars, to size of an ordinary American weed.

1,259, with 31,879 scholars. Sun- The cigar is not composed wholly of day-schools have grown from 703, tobacco leaves. The tobacco is with an attendance of 26,585, to wrapt up in an ordinary leaf, which 2,485, with an attendance of 83,229. resembles tobacco in appearance, Burma.-Last New Year's day but is as harmless as so much paper. the 7 Baptist churches of Rangoon When in the mouth, however, it met for worship in a hall with 1,400 resembles an ordinary cigar so present. In opening the service, much in every respect, excepting the hymn, "Come, thou Almighty size, that the observer, if a stranger, King," was sung in English, Bur- would never suppose that it was mese, Sgaw Karen, and Tamil- composed of any other leaf."

that is, in all 4 languages at one' China.-Dr. Edkins, giving in the time. Then followed an invocation Chinese Recorder his reminiscences in Pwo Karen. After an anthem of the last fifty years, says: "The by the choir of the college church, great river of idolatry is dried up.

there were Scripture readings in The conflict now is between Chris- English, Burmese, Sgaw Karen, tianity and the world power. Our Telugu, and Chinese. Then fol- books are being widely examined, lowed a prayer in English. Next and the result will be an enormous came an anthem by the choir of accession to the Christian ranks in the Sgaw Karen church, with ad- a few years. Faster than India, dresses in English and Burmese. sooner than Japan, China will be- Next, in 4 languages, they sang come a Christian land, and it will " How Firm a Foundation I " be the greatest victory achieved by Next there were two more addresses, the Christian religion since the con- one in Tamil and one in Sgaw version of the Roman Emperor Karen. In 10 (think of it, in ten!) Constantine. "

languages the Doxology was sung -Chinese conservatism is breakto close the service.-F. S. Dobbins. ing up. People have been slow to be- -In 1857, l1indon-min, king of lieve it possible, but it is so. Ethno- Burma, erected a monument near graphically China is not a modern Mandalay, called the Kutho-dan. nation; but she is about to become There he built 700 temples, in each one. Her place has been among of which there is a slab of white the mastodons of the dead past. marble. Upon these 700 slabs is It is as if an ichthyosaurus, or a engraved the whole of the Buddhist mastodon, had suddenly been raised Bible, a vast literature in itself, up and had taken its place in the equal to about six copies of the procession of living fauna.-Rev. Holy Scripture. This marble Bible William Ashmore.

is engraved in the Pali language, -Rev. C. E. Ewing, of Peking, thought to have been spoken by reports that the British and For- Buddha himself, 500 B. C. Photo- eign Bible Society is having an graphs of some of the inscriptions altogether unprecedented sale of have reacht England, and Prof. its publications throughout the Max Muller has examined them. Chinese Empire. Until within four -For a wonder, Burmese women years the average annual sale of are addicted to the habit of smoking Bibles, and portions, in China was about 250,000 copies, the highest is largely due to his consistency number being 290,000; but during and enthusiasm. The charge is the first ten months of 1898 the often made that the people in our sales amounted to 795,000 copies, churches are mere rice hunters, but and it was expected that by the here is a man who for years has first of January they would amount acted as pastor and evangelist withover 1,000,000. Mr. Ewing also re- out receiving a cent in cash for his ports that the sales of publications services. And there are thousands of the North China Tract Society in China like him." have far exceeded those of any previous year, and that the demand -A missionary writes: "Filial has exceeded the supply. piety in China keeps a man sub- ject to the authority of his parents -In the course of his long mis- all his lifetime. He never becomes sionary career in China, Dr. Grif- of age in our meaning of the phrase; fith John has baptized more than never becomes his own man so long 4,000 converts. as his parents are living, tho the eldest son as male head of the -Any man is at liberty to prac- family has a certain amount of tise medicine in China, and many authority over a widowed mother. men who can not succeed there in But with the Chinese filial piety is, any other branch gf business, will in part, only one division of an allbuy a book of prescriptions and embracing system of subordination start as "doctors." In China there of inferior to superior; a man is are 90 medical missionaries with more or less subject to all the senior British degrees and qualifications, male relatives of his father's clan. and there are as many, or perhaps I have seen an elder brother fiercely more, from America; but what are chastise a younger brother, who 200 medical missionaries among meekly submitted, and no one 400,000,000 people? thought of interfering."

-A colporteur of the Bible So- Korea.-Two magazines and 9 paciety writes: "Last spring, when pers are now publisht in Korea-all visiting a little market town called in Seoul, the capital we believe. Ch'ien-wei, I made the acquaint- Of the 9 weekly papers, 2 have been ance of a well-to-do grain mer- recently establisht-the Christian chant, an energetic Christian, who News, edited by Drs. Underwood gave me a hearty invitation to and Vinton, of the Presbyterian come and preach at his door. There (Northern) Mission, and the Korean he placed a table and chair, and Christian Advocate, publisht by from that improvised pulpit we the Methodist Tract Society and preacht and sold books for over Sunday-school Union. four hours. His place of business, at first sight, lookt more like a -This kingdom appears to be in tract depository than a grain store. the midst of the throes which al- The outside pillars and the inside ways attend the breaking up of old walls were literally covered with ideas and customs. The Independ- Scripture texts, some of the scrolls ence Club is aggressive and determeasuring over five feet in length, mined to secure substantial reand the characters six inches. For forms. The Peddlers are as resolute many years this man suffered much to resist and prevent these, and the persecution, but he never wavered king has the reputation of having in his allegiance to Christ, and the not the least approach to honesty success of the work in Ch'ien-wei or any moral principle. Japan.-It really looks as tho at burned. The first day she did not last, after a serious lapse from its speak, but on the second day she early high estate, and after a severe put her dirty little arm around my and protracted struggle, the Doshi- neck, and said, 'My sister, the fire sha is to be redeemed. took from me my only garment, and this is not kind to my skin,' -Rev. D. C. Greene, of the Amer- meaning the old sack in which ican Board Mission, by his contri- she was wrapt. I was so thankful butions to the Japanese vernacular to be able to go to my room and press, has done much to point out bring her a soft garment. This radical defects in the proposed code poor child died after much sufferof judicial procedure, under which ing. The last time, as I changed foreigners in Japan will have to the lint on her burnt chest and live after consular jurisdiction back, she kept whispering, 'The ceases. He has been strenuously Lord is kind, the Lord is gentle.' contending for recognition of the Poor little one! how did she know? Anglo-Saxon principle, that a man It was just this: she felt the comunder arrest must be deemed inno- fort of cool lint and clean soft garcent until proved guilty, whereas ments, and she accepted them as the code as it now stands is based from the Lord Himself."-Medical on Latin models; gives the judge Mi88ions. undue power, and tempts him to act as if the accused were guilty, -Rev. C. H. Goodman, of the and his conviction a test of judicial Free Methodist mission among the ability and integrity. Mendi people, has arrived in Eng- land, and has told some of the ter- -The Japanese papers give the rible experiences he has past following statistics of Christian through in the native rising. There schools in that country: Protestant had been signs of trouble, but these boarding – schools for boys, 15, were not (till too late) regarded sewith 1,520 scholars; for girls, riously in a country the air of which schools 47, containing 2,527 schol- is constantly filled with all kinds of ars; Protestant day-schools, 105, stories. But when the raid actupupils 6,031; Protestant Sunday- ally came, the children and several schools, 837, with 30,624 pupils. of the workers were in refuge in The Greek Catholics and Roman the old town of Tikonko, while but Catholics have no Sunday-schools. very few were left on the mission The Greeks have 1 boys' and 1 farm. All the Monday morning girls' boarding-school, with 130 pu- many strange men had been loiterpils in the two. The Roman Cath- ing about in a threatening manner; olics have 2 boys' boarding-schools and that afternoon a boy carrying with 200 pupils, and 3 girls' board- into town a box belonging to the ing-schools, with 180 pupils. The Johnsons was set upon. Mr. and Greeks have 1 day-school with 69 Mrs. Johnson went to the rescue, scholars. The Roman Catholics but were both caught by the warhave 41 day schools, containing boys, beaten unmercifully, arid their 2,982 pupils, besides 20 orphanages, clothes literally torn from their containing over 2,000 children. backs, Mr. Johnson also receiving a frightful gash across the face. AFRICA. When Mr. Goodman and his help- ers went to aid, they too were set -Miss M. Copping, writing of upon; and he, with Mr. Campbell, the medical work in Fez, Morocco, the school teacher, had to flee into says: "A country child of about ten years was carried to us badly the bush, where the latter was aries and the natives ~as nad its caught and afterward murdered. reward; and the same thing is true, Creeping through the bush, Mr. we believe, of the Friends' Mission Goodman made for the town, but and the Norwegian Mission. But the door was shut in his face, and quite a different story is told of the he had again to betake himself to mission of the S. P. G., which seems the bush till night, when he entered to be going to pieces for want of a through a breach in the wall, bishop. A correspondent says in reacht the king's compound, and the Church Times: from him found shelter. Disguised as a sick woman, he was taken to " Our mission to Madagascar has one of the chief's houses outside the become the laughing-stock of the town, and there he was hidden by religious world, our enemies are night and in the dense bush by day. triumphant, our friends are falling But he was betrayed and marcht away, our missionaries are in deoff in the burning sun without his spair, and their cry comes home helmet for about three and a half mail after mail: 'If you think hours. The people at Bumpe re- that the mission to Madagascar ceived him with yells of delight, should be continued, let it be done and met in a big palaver to decide with all vigor and in due form; if his fate. not, let us withdraw, for the present condition of affairs can no longer -The African Training Institute, be endured.' "-London Christian. establisht at Colwyn Bay, aims to give an evangelical and industrial -The Norwegian missionary at training to the most promising of Sirabe, in Madagascar, reports that the Africa.Il converts, and to estab- just in the worst time of the recent lish branch institutions on similar persecution 79 new members were lines in Africa, thus sending forth admitted into the church by bapto their own land self-supporting tism, and during the course of the missionaries. The natives of sev- year 416 were baptized. Thatmany eral of the English colonies along fell away in the time of trial is not the West Coast show great interest surprIsmg. "Our native pastors in the work, and have formed have workt with a zeal which has auxiliary committees at various surpast anything that could have places, thus bringing the institute been expected at a time like this. in touch with 3,000 miles of the This i::; especially true of Pastor coast. The students hitherto repre- Rarifoana. His parish belongs to sent many of the districts along the the district where heathenism had line from the Gambia down to St. and still has its greatest stronghold. Paul de Loanda. They are taken Here also was one of the chief seats from all parts of Africa, where 600 of the insurrection, and after the languages are spoken.-The Chris- battles and defeat of Sirabe th~re tian was some wounded man in every house in this district. But now Madagascar.-The latest news things are brightening again. the L.l'LS. has received from Mada- About 100 grown-up men and gascar is of a favorable character. women have lately announced The persecution has abated, at least themselves as candidates for bapin its violent forms, and the com- tism."-Norsk Missionstidende. motion has subsided. Christians can now go about their daily busi- -In a letter from Madagascar. ness and do their Christian work. dated December 16th, M. Escandc The steadfastness of the mission- announces that, in an int()rview with General Gallieni, he obtained the surrender of the last church in the Betsileo, which was still in the hands of the Catholics. If the rain "" did not prevent him, he intended struct the free preaching of the to go in person to take possession Gospel and the extension of the of it. "Then all the churches in kingdom of God, then the Lord has the Betsileo will have been restored other nations, particularly the to us." There are still some to be English-speaking nations, which restored in Imerina, but the num- allow full freedom to carry God's ber has been much reduced.-Jour- Word to the natives, and which he nal des Missions Evangeliques. can entrust with the government of Dutch India." ISLANDS OF THE SEA. In Sir Stamford Ruffles's time, Malaysia.-It is rather a paradox near the beginning of the century, that the nations most advanced in when for a brief season England had Gospel privilege and political free- the possession of Java, there was the dom should be those whose secret fullest freedom and encouragement or present history reveals some of to preach the Gospel. Alas! that it the most frightful inconsistencies should not be so now. May God in their treatment of other races. rouse the Christians of Holland to The United States, Great Britain, press for the overthrow of all and Holland, are kernels to which government hindrances.-Medical one most naturally attaches the Missions. thought of a pure Gospel and its fruits in righteousness. Yet it was -Mr. Morris Coster writes that the United States which had to pass " according to the last reports from through the fiercest and bloodiest Dutch East India there are at prescivil war of modern times before its ent in that Dutch colony 345,000 traffic in the bodies of living colored native Protestant Christians, and men could take end. It is Great also 30,000 native Roman Catholic Britain which continues to make Christians, a total of 375,000. About herself the scandal of Christendom sixty years ago there were in that by an opium traffic which has done colony only about 75,000 native more to demoralize China than Christians, so that in later years any other cause which can be the number of native Christians named. And it is free Protestant has increast fully 300,000." Holland which has the inglorious distinction of a government which -Missionary Simon, of the Rhendeliberately hinders the Gospel ish Society in Sumatra, writes that from reaching vast multitudes of its the falling off of Mohammedan Mohammedan subjects, and which converts (which followed the news cramps and fetters the movements of the Turkish massacres in Armeof the messengers of Christ more nia, and the defeat of Greece) still than any other government. continues. "The battle is still se- Happily, there are not a few in vere, and will be for some time. Holland who feel bitterly the But we have a set of Christians anomaly and danger of the govern- here who really accomplish somemental position, and who are not thing for their religion, and it folafraid to speak out. Here is a lows that these hard times cause word frOIn a recent number of the much good frl!it to ripen. I often Heidenbode, the missionary organ notice with wonder how the Lord of the Reformed Church of the gives those who are so persecuted Netherlands: from without so many other trials to bear. One of our elders, Johan- "Let us understand that, should nes, in the last year and a half, has we still longer deny the Gospel to lost his father, mother, father-inthe millions in our East, and should law, son, and some more distant our government continue to ob- relations. Then came the famine, which tried him sorely; and his relations said to him daily: 'See! if NECROLOGY. you had remained a Mohammedan, all this would not have happened A cablegram from London, Tbursday, to you;' and this and similar con- March 23d, announced the sudden death of stant mockery he bears faithfully Rev. JAMES ARCHER SPURGEON, D.D., LL.D., and loyally. There is another of West Croydon. He was found lifeless in Christian whose little daughter I a railway carriage of the London & Brighton have buried to-day; she was the Express on the preceding day. Few details eighth child he had lost. The scoffs have yet reacht us, but we infer apoplexy to of the Mohammedans are intoler- have been the cause. Dr. Spurgeon was able, but he remains faithful to the born in 1837, and was nearly sixty·two. He Lord."-Berichte der Rheinischen was for a qnarter of a century the copastor Missionsgesellschajt. of his brother, Charles H. Spurgeon, in the great Tabernacle of London. But it is not Tahiti.-" It is my opinion," says generally known that he was also the sole M. Huguenin, French missionary in pastor of a large and i~fluential church at Tahiti, "that if a premature civili- West Croydon, where he lived, and where, zation has accelerated the depopula- for twenty-five years and more, he had been tion of these islands, a more intel- in charge of one of the best Baptist congreligent civilization will tend to gations in England, composed of very intelliincrease the population, only by gent, educated, and prominent people, by means of the Gospel. 1'here are whom he was much loved. He was a man of certain proofs of the good influence unusual ability and of manifold activities. He of Christianity in this respect in was the president of the orphanage founded our Windward Isles, where the by his brother, and until of late was also population is rapidly increasing, president of the Pastors' College. He was a especially at Maupiti and Borabora, man who combined capacity and sagacity, where there has been no war for a and -his counsel and cooperation were much long time; where alcohol hardly valued by his brother. He had been a prom.. ever comes, and where the fatal inent actor in many forms of philanthropy, influence of the traders in this pest was a sound biblical preacher, and a man of has not yet been felt. The race public worth. He leaves a wife, with one deserves to be preserved; it is a son and one daughter. His aged father, Rev. fine race, and might become healthy John Spurgeon, survives him, and lives also and vigorous with right hygiene at Croydon. Dr. Spurgeon's death will leave and right morals. It is intelligent a large lack in many directions to be filled.- and desires to learn; it will edu- A.T.P. cate itself, and will work when manly Christian principles have REV. MICHAEL E. STRIEBY, D.D., for more shaken off its idleness and indo- than thirty years secretary of the Amerilence. It is very gentle; we nevel' can Missionary Association, died at Clifton hear of murders and suicides here, Springs, N. Y., on Friday, March 17th, in the and there are only a few men who eighty-fourth year of his age. His career fight in drunkenness. If the fam- was distinguisht by wise and self-sacrificing ily bond is too much relaxt, still service from its beginning to its close. He the Tahitian loves his children be- was educated at Oberlin College. In 1864 he fore everything, and is happy and left the pastorate of the Plymouth Congregaproud when he sees them acquiring tional Church in Syracuse to become secre- European knowledge. The Tahi- taryof the newly-formed American Missiontian IS a great child till his death; ary Association. Probably no man in the the future alone, a Christian future, country was better informed concerning tbe will make a man of him, and this work for the elevation of the colored people task is to be ours and our succes- than Dr. Strieby. As a reformer, a pastor, a sors."-Journal des Missions Evan- preacher, an administrator of the affairs of a geliques. great benevolent society, Dr. Strieby was wise, courageous, able, and gentle. His name will long be remembered and held in honor.

NOTICE.

The sixteenth annual meeting of the Inter- national Missionary Union will be held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 14-21,1899. All foreign missionaries of any evangelical de- nomination are eligible to membership, and as such are entitled to free entertainment., Additional information can be obtained by addressing Mrs. C. C. Thayer,Clifton Springs, N.Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1888

A. CRUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [OCT••

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. lO.-Old 8eries._ _OCTOBER, _ _VOL. 1. No. to.-New Berle8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ORUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] [The following solemn and earnest appeal we are sure will be received in the spirit in which it Is made, and, we trust. will not have been made iu vaiu. We who have staid at home, and so have not felt the touch of those great movements and mighty throbings, of which 'London has been the center, are not prepared to appreciate the fnll force of the feeling which dictates this bugle-call from across the sea and the intensity of the conviction which thrills along every line of this stirring appeal.-J. M. S.] THE time seems to me to have fully come for some new movement, which I can call by no other name, and for that crusade I solemnly appeal to my brethren in the pastorate to set themselves apart.

The evangelization of the world is a problem so grave and so great that it demands men, in a peculiar, if not an exclusive sense, devoted to it. The church needs to be aroused, quickened, stimulated, to new endeavor, prayer, consecration, giving, if we are to overtake the present generation with the gospel. To do this work of arousing the church, information must be gathered, facts collated and marshaled in effective array, and then presented with readiness of memory and of utterance, with the unique power and force that come from a mind and heart on fire with intelligent zeal and holy enthusiasm. For this work who are naturally fitted as are the devoted pastors of the churches? They are the leaders of church life and church'work ; their contact with the people is constant, and their touch is sympathetic; they are in t4e very position to take up such work with every advantage and hope of success.

Of course such a work demands a special training. There are certain lines of study and research, personal acquaintance with missionaries and mission-fields, providential contact with the work at a hundred points of approach, and the habit of advocating missions, which are requisite for the fullest measure of preparation to carryon such a crusade; but no man has the chance of such university training in the school of missions so available to him as the pastor. He whose yearnings and leanings are in this direction will unconsciously develop power in the work.

Nothing is more imperatively needed at this precise emergency, the crisis of missions, than a generation of such pastoral crusaders. There is no need of abandoning the pulpit and parish to enter upon such a crusade. The churches need not even be neglected, left unshepherded, unsheltered, like a scattered flock, in order that a pastor may go about, like Peter the Hermit, on missionary tours. The pastor must care for the flock, of course. But there is a larger, broader work for Christ than any individual church presents, and every minister of Christ owes somewhat to the church at large. He ought to feel and recognize the call to ministerial service to the whole body of Christ, and seek training for that larger service.

I am persuaded that in most cases a man is more effective as a pleader for missions who is making such appeals to only one branch of a general work for Christ and His church. We need to remember that the pastoral office is the first and highest in the church. Its forms of activity are so manifold and multiform, that it cultivates every part of the man; every faculty finds employment. To do the work of preacher and pastor, instead of making a man narrow, broadens him. His very appeals for special causes, such as Home Missions, Foreign Missions, City Evangelization, are rendered only more effective by his not becoming a mere specialist, absorbed in one particular subject or object. The tendency of doing only one thing is to be short-sighted, and see only one interest, and so unduly magnify that one object. A. specialist in benevolence is apt to loose breadth of view. width of symmpathy, and he cannot make up for such lack by mere length of tongue. The two great qualities, "audibility and volubility," may be enough for some men, but they do not prove sufficient for holding and rousing the people.

I would not have pastors abandon their flocks and folds to enter the new crusade for missions. How often have we observed that a pastor who is a powerful advocate of some one or all of the benevoleri.t agencies of the church degenerates as soon as he becomes a secretary of a board or an agent. He gets formal, official, a mere functionary. A.nd because he is expected to magnify his office, and exaggerate the relative importance of the cause he represents, he loses power with the people.

Hence, in order to be more useful in pleading for missions, it may be well for a man to keep out of all official relations with a board or a society in all ordinary cases. It takes a really extraordinary man to keep out of the trammels of a perfunctory routine. For myself, I have sedulously avoided aU such complications, preferring to be first of all a preacher and pastor, and, as such, whenever God gives opportunity, and as He gives ability, lift up my voice for every true, noble and effective form of church beneficence, WIth no fetters on my tongue or my independence. '1'0 do the best work in missions, it is best for me, and probably for most men, to remain pastors; and their words will have all the more spontaneity, enthusiasm and real power when they speak not as agents or secretaries but as pastors.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES•

.At the same time, I cordially recommend my fellow pastors to avail themselves, especially when they are abroad, of opportunities to gather information by personal visits and contact in the mission fields themselves. Nothing so vividly impresses the mind as the sight of the eyes, and nothing so fit for vivid, graphic, telling description and reproduction. If a pastor is going to take a vacation abroad, why not, for the sake of his own church and the church at large, take his vacation where recreation and investigation may be cQmbined? Dr. Gordon and myself went to Paris together to visit and investigate the McAn Missions. We spoke twice a day in the various salles, through an interpreter, and saw the work for ourselves. But the help of M. Saillens, Dr. McAn's main helper in his work, enabled us to see Paris in the meanwhile as we could not have done it alone. I had written much and spoken often on the McAn Mission work, but never had I such a conception of its simplicity and effectiveness. He who would be a powerful pleader for missions will do well to avail himself of every chance to come into personal, vital contact with mission fields and mission workers. In fact, many a church might well send a pastor abroad to carry cheer to missionaries on the field, and gather a store of facts, . and best of all a new enthusiasm. The time so spent would not be lost to the church at home. A true pastor may well desire to visit fi-elds and conduct a personal investigation of the work, in order to fit hjmself better to do the work of a home pastor. The more many-sided a man is, the better-informed he is, the more intelligent his zeal in the wider work of God, the more keenly alive to the wants of the worldfield, the better is he fitted to guide the flock at home, especially if his church chance to be a large and leading one among the churches.

Brethren of the ministry, much as we need missionaries on the foreign field, we need, even more, missionary pastors on the home field. We need menwho shall make a business to keep themselves thoroughly informed as to the progress of the Lord's work and the great missionary campaign. Such men inspire a whole church, lift it to a higher level, quicken intelligence, and arouse zeal. They are the true and poweJful pleaders for missions. Give us more of such men-men who can make a monthly concert an inspiring occasion, men who not only take an annual missionary collection or preach an annual missionary sermon, but whose every prayer and discourse and pastoral visit is fragrant with the spirit of missions. Then we shall have a true missionary revival, and the pulse of a sluggish church shall beat with new life, and a new missionary era shall ,dawn.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES.

THIRD LETTER FROM: A. T. PIERSON, D. D.

. '. : EDUTBURGH, July 16.

THE grand World's Conference in London was but the beginnh~g of a series. The so-called Mildmay Conference, at Mildniay Park, almost immediately succeeded it-July 27-31-and the del6gates have found in their travels that at every new point gatherings awaited their com- ing, where the eager multitudes were waiting to gather at least some fragments of the feast. In this Athens of the British Isles, for in- stancH, the pulpits were filled all day yesterday by delegates, and at a monster-meeting in the Synod Hall last night, addresses were made on the subject of missions by Dr. A. J. Gordon and myself.

-I have thought that to many who may not see the reports of the Conference, now preparing in extenso, it might be well to present a . few choice bits of the feast. And so I have been at pains to gather up a basket of fragments, to let our readers see what was the character of the fare distributed at the banquet board. Those who wish to have the reports in full will do well at once to send orders, with two dollars and a half, for the two large volumes of verbatim reports, to Rev. James Johnston, Secretary, care of Y. M. C. A., Exeter Hall, Strand, London. The reports will be published about January 1, 1889.

1. Ohristianityand Oivilization.-Bishop Colenso attempted to civil- ize without Christianizing. He got twelve Zulu lads and took them for a limited time into his service, not making any attempt meanwhile to convert them. When the time expired, he reminded them how faithful he had been to them and to his promise not to seek to bias them at all as to their religious faith. The next day all were gone, leaving behind only their European clothes, as they went back to bar- barism. It is said that Colenso went over to the American mission, laid on the treasurer's table a fifty-pound note, and said: "You were right, and I was wrong."

Christian nations were defeated in the Crusades: they deserved to be, for the Bible was carried behind the sword.

ee Among the Zulus, the first sign of approach to Christ is a desire for clothes. A man comes one day and buys a calico shirt; the next, per- haps, and buys a pair of duck pants; then a three-legged stool, for he can no longer sit on the ground, and with shirt and pants on, and seated on that stool, he is a thousand miles above the level of the heathen round him."-Dr. Lindley.

2. The Power of Christian Schools.-We do not appreciate the value of the educational element in missions. The missiollary superin- tendent in Utah lately undertook to lecture on subjects such as would interest the Mormons, beginning with lectures on humor, in which lie had to explain his own jokes and stories to his stolid and stupid auditors. As soon as he had convinced them that he knew more than their own priests, of science, history, etc., he opened a school, and their children came to learn, then a Sunday-school, and so an evangelistic service. . In Beirut, the Christian church, the medical college and the girls' schools go side by side. The very Pashas confess the power of these schools, and the Arabs had to open girls' schools in self-defense, and having no fit teachers, sent to our schools for teachers for their own. Education acts asa prophylactic, upsetting the uIlscientific and absurd geography, cosmogony, etc., of paganism, and so the religion itself.

Education of a Christian sort tends to upset the heathen faiths, by first undermining the heathen systems of false science which are inseparably bound up with the religious system. For example, the absurd Hindoo cosmogony cannot stand before the revelations of modern astronomy, etc. The antagonism between the truth and error is irreconcilable. On the other hand, the more the Bible is studied, the more it is found to be in accord with all the great scientific facts not known when the Bible was written. The leading truths of geology, astronomy, comparative anatomy, physiology, etc., find in the Word of God no antagonism. In fact, we may almost say, they were anticipated in its wonderful phraseology.-A. T. P.

Medical Missions.-It is noticeable that Christ sent forth His apostles, not only to preach and teach and testify, but to heal the sick.

3. The Progress of Missions.-In the Fiji Islands one wretched cannibal gloried in his shame. He was wont to put down one stone for every human body of which he partook, and his horrid memorial reached the number of 872 stones! At the late jubilee of missions not one avowed heathen was left.-Rev. John Oalvert.

4. Preparation of Missionary Oandidates.-It is very desirable that while in the course of preparation they be kept as much as may be into contact with souls. Isolation and seclusion for study during a long period sometimes leaves a student with a chronic or at least intermittent chill. Intellectuality often developes brilliance, but the brilliance of an iceberg. It is well to keep up the warmth of love and passion for souls by evangelistic labor-and all the better if among the lowest classes; for he who is not ready to preach the gospel anywhere is fitted to preach it nowhere. He who can reach the lowest can commonlyreach the highest, but the reverse is not always true. We need men in earnest, not for salaries and positions and honors, but seekers after souls.-A. T. P.

5. The Rurn Traffic.-When Stanley came to Aganda, the king, Mtesa, asked after Victoria, the Emperor of Germany, etc. Then he said, '''' Have you any tidings from above!" Mr. Stanley was not quite so much at home on this subject, but he could at least give the king a New Testa:r;nent. But it was noticeable that when Stanley reached the mouth of the Congo, the one unfortunate question there was, "Have you any gin?" The very day that the American Baptists in Boston accepted the Livingstone Inland Mission, 200,000 gallons of rum sailed from Boston to the Congo, in a single ship.

6. The three eras of rnissions have been: 1. The apostolic: the result was the conversion, nominally, of the :Roman Empire. 2. The rnedi- OJval: the result was the nominal Christianization of Europe. 3. The modern: the result of which is to be the evangelization of the world.~ Dr. Philip Schaff.

7. The Opium Trade in Ohina.-The sum of all villainies is the opium traffic. It entails more and worse evils than drink, slavery and licensed vice put together !-J. Hudson Taylor. .

8. The Gospel in TaMtL-The London Missionary Society sent the first missionaries to Tahiti in 1797. They worked till 1813, sixteen years, and not one convert. Then a change came over the whole land. So rapid was the development that in 1821, eight years later, evangelists-natives-went out to the Hervey group. Eight years more passed, and, with John Williams, native evangelists pressed on to the Samoan group. Another nine years, and the New Hebrides were reached; and, in 1841 to 1843, the Loyalty Islands and New Guinea. What a remarkable proof and fruit of the power of the gospel!- Wardlato Thompson.

'l'he progress of God in the march of missions has been correspond- ingly rapid with the capacity of the church to keep up with the Great Leader.-A. T. P.

9. Buddhism and Other False Faitlts.-Buddhism has, in fact, no God. 2. No family life. Women he abhorred and would not speak to .them, and so Buddha taught his followers.

The goddess Kali is worshiped because believed to have control of .aches and pains. Of the Buddhists of Ceylon 90 per cent. are demon- worshippers. Much is said about the "Light of Asia." But the so- called light of Asia is the light of Oxford and Cambridge. Arnold reads his own conception into Buddhism, and then attributes it to Buddhism. He owes his own conception to Ohristianity. Buddhism is to be judged by its practical results and fruits in life and character. In comparison to the light of the world, the light of Asia is but darkness.-Prebendary Edmonds.

Buddhism accommodates the natural heart of man. It is all things to all men, without bringing to any man salvation. All the heathen faiths yield to the carnal element in humanity; they foster pride, lmt, selfishness, avarice, self-righteousness. There is no hatred of sin, love of holiness, or unselfish benevolence taught. Even benevolence is only another form of selfishness.

10. The Bible a Missionary Book.-If you cut out of the Bible whatever pertains directly or indirectly to missions-all precepts, promises, parables, discourses-all the drift and tendency of prophecy and history, and gospel, and epistle, in the direction of missions-and all dispensational dealing and leading having the same significanceyou will have nothing but the covers left.

11. Mistakes of Preachers.-One of the greatest is that we have too ·often preached on missions only when we wanted a collection. Allolll'

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND. . 7~

preaching should have a missionary character and tone.-Rev. Geo. Wilson.

The preacher ordinarily determines the level of the missionary interest and intelligence of his congregation. What a mistake, then, 'for him to be uninformed and unenthusiastic in respect to the work of God. He ought to be at the very head, the leader and inspirer of missionary study and consecration.

12. MiscellaneOtls.-Such words as "conversion," etc., are God's edge-tools, and even the devil gets hurt if he fools with them.-Rev. Mr. McNiel.

"To-day, June 18, is Waterloo day. The Oongress of Vienna adjourned on that day to unite with other nations to drive back Napoleon as a common foe to the peace of Europe. Does it not behoove us to adjourn this Oonference to unite our forces against the common enemy of mankind?"-Sir John Kenna1lJay.

One hundred nations lie east of the Soudan, embracing 100,000,000 without a missionary.

In the importation of rum into Africa, the order for liquor was accompanied by an order: "Send llS. handc1I1fs."-Dr. W: M. Taylor.

We must discriminate between Romanism as a religious faith and Romanism as an ecclesiastical system, and between the abettors of this Papal despotism and its victims. Many mistakes have been made in approaching Romanists. Many so-caUed Oatholics are themselves conscious of the tyranny of Papal supremacy.

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG 'fHE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

THE "Indian Question" is not a .new subject. This generation is not the first to seek to have it righteously settled, to be baffled by its perplexities, or to be moved to.earnest work in behalf of an unfortunate race. If the matter so greatly in~erests Ohristian philanthropists to-day, much more was it a subject of solicitude to the fathers of New England, who planted their colonies in the midst of the natives. Th~y gained a foothold by the destruction of thousands of Indians by terrible diseases, but still, large and fierce tribes and numerous remnants of tribes surrounded them; their embarrassments and difficulties were manifold, and their endeavors to deal kindly and justly with their savage neighbors were scrupulous and unremitting.

The establishment of missions among the Indians was the carrying out of purposes formed by Pilgrims and Puritans before they caIl}e hither. One of the" reasons" given for the coming of the J?lymou th Oolony was "a great hope and inward zeal" for making Ohrist known "in those remote parts of the world." So with the BlJ.Y Oolony, that was one of the objects mentioned in their charter, and a among the "reasons" for their "undertaking," and on their first seal was an "Indian having label going from his mouth, 'Come over and help us.'" They surely needed help, for they were in a for- lorn and wretched condition, improvident, depraved, living more like animals than men, the "veriest ruins of mankind."

-Some efforts were early made in their behalf; Squanto, Sagamore John and a few others in each colony were, as the English rejoiced to believe, the "first~fruits." But the hardships were so great, especially in Plymouth, that it was some years before regular labors were begun among them.

In 1636 Plymouth passed laws to provide for the preaching of the gospel to the Indians, but in the larger colony, the work under Eliot, though later started, progressed more rapidly. Skillful in languages, compassionate, generous, uniting zeal with tact and discretion, truly apostolic in spirit, Eliot was admirably adapted to be the leader in this work. But he was not left to carry it on single-handed; he had the encouragement and co-operation of the General Court, of his church at Roxbury, and of the best men in and around Boston, especially the . ministers, those in the vicinity supplying his pulpit when he preached to the Indians. The General Court ordered, in 1644, that the county courts should attend to the civilizing and Christianizing the Indians in their shires; in 1646, that two ministers should be chosen annually to preach to them, and that something should be given by the court to those who were willing to be instructed; and in 1647, that quarterly and monthly courts should be held where Indians assembled, all fines to be used to build houses for worship or schools "or other publick use." So Eliot's work was begun with its aid and sanction.

Having made some progress in learning the language, without which he could not have gained even a h~aring, in 1646 he began his direct mission labors at Nomantum, a part of the present town of Newton, . preaching the first time so that the Indians" understood all." U n- wearied by toil, undaunted by hardship and danger~ he pressed the work forward and brought it to such a promising state that, in 1649, through the efforts of Mr. Winslow, a society was formed in England for propagating the gospel among the Indians. Its revenue in a few years amounted to £500 to £600 annually; the Commissioners of the United Colonies, while that body had an existence, were the almoners, and returned yearly an account of expenses to the society. The Gen· eral Court early contributed to it £500, and the towns £1,560.

It seemed to Eliot that no great progress could be made until the Indians could be brought into some civilized way of living. So the "praying Indians," who had "felt the impression of his ministry," and who were desirious of more settled homes, were gathered into towns, built and .go'l'erned by themselves, under English instruction. Natic, the chief of these, and covering six thousand acres, was settled in 1651, and into it were gathered the Indians near Dedham and some from Concord. It was laid out with three principal streets; and upon these, parcels of land were set apart for a dwelling, garden and orchard, . "one to be assigned to each native head of a family." The town contained a bridge 80×9 feet in length and height, with stone abutments, a palisaded fort, and a "common house" for worship, school and other purposes, all made by the In~lians. There was manifested a strong desire for improvement among the natives. They began to dress like the English, to give up their savage customs, to till the ground; the women learned to spin, so there was a great demand for farming implements and spinning-wheels. They began to put away their immoralities, to keep the Sabbath, to catechise their children, and to pray in their families. Schools were establiEhed, and the brightest pupils from them were put under competent masters ~nd instructed in Latin, Greek and English.

In 1654, at Natic, was formed the first Indian church of those who had been most carefully examined and re-examined by the ministers, and who gave good evidence by their" confessions" and lives of being true Ohristians.

That the "Scriptures might not in an unknown tongue be locked" , from the natives, Eliot, in 1649, began his translation, the first from the English into a heathen language. This work of vast labor, because of the strangeness of the language and the "interminable" words, was carried on at intervals, for beside the Indian work he had the care of an important church. In 1661 the New Testament was completed, printed at Cambridge, and a handsomely bound copy was sent to Charles II., to enlist his interest in the good work.. In 1664 the whole Bible was printed at Cambridge, and two hundred copies were at once put into circulation. If no living man can read that translation, who shall say it was made in vain?

Eliot was anxious to have a trained native ministry, and for this purpose provision was made at Cambridge. Not far from 1661, a brick building for about twenty students, and called Indian College, was built there. Two Indians completed the course, one was drowned just before taking his degree, and the other died soon after his graduation. Others died who had been instructed there, so "many friends began to doubt the success of the enterprise," and after a time the building was used for other purposes.

Meanwhile the work had been carried on in Plymouth by the "godly and gracious Richard Bourn," and in 1666 he was able to gather a church at Marshpee. John Eliot and his son, the governor, several magistrates and ministers of Plymouth helped in organizing it; and all the churches of the colony, having read the "confessions" of the Indians, gave their approval. One of the most hopeful' fields was Mltrtha's Vineyard and the adjacent islands. For forty-four years the Mahews-father, flon and grandson-labored for the good of the poor inhabitants. In 1641, the .worshipful Thomas Mahew had a grant for settlement of these islands and was made the Governor of the English. In 1644, his son Thomas Mahew, the pastor of the English on Martha's Vineyard, became greatly interested in the Indians and began to visit and instruct them in their homes. He often lodged with them, enduring cold and wet, thus bringing upon himself many" pains and distempers." At last he so won up0l1- them that they were willing to meet for preaching and instruction, and in' a few years his efforts were so much blessed that "many hundred men and women" in these islands gave evidence of being intelligent Ohristians. He continued his" painful labors" till 1657, when, intending a short trip to England, the ship in which he sailed was lost. His father took up the work wl1ich he had laid down; he visited and encouraged the Indians, and, with the aid of some native Ohristians, induced those of Gayhead to yield to the gospel. Mr. John Ootton of Plymouth preached to them two years, and in 1670, with the advice of the best men on the island, a church was formed at Martha's Vineyard, and Hiacooms, the first COnvert, was made pastor. After this John Mahewassisted his grandfather until the death of the latter, when for seven years the chief work devolved upon him, until he died. in 1688, leaving the Indians with well instructed native teachers, and pretty well established in ways of Ohristian living.

Before Philip's war, when the work was most prosperous, there were about four thousand praying Indians and six churches, two in Massachusetts, one in Plymouth, two in Martha's Vineyard, and one in Ohappequiddick, all adjacent island.

Some obstacles to the work were the various dialects in use,and frequent wars between tribes, especially in Oonnecticut, and the violent opposition of many sachems, who prevented any instruction of their people. It may be noted that generally only the broken remnants of tribes showed any inclination to lead better lives. The Narragansetts rejected all efforts in their behalf; and when Mr. Eliot visited Philip, hoping to induce him to hear his message, Philip, taking a button on ,Mr. Eliot's coat, said "that he cared for his gospel just as much as he cared for that button." If Mr. Eliot could not move him, who could have done it?

At the beginning of Philip's war, the condition of aU the Indians ,had been much improved by the coming of the English. The smaller tribes had been preserved from destruction by English protection; a portion had been greatly benefited by. these special efforts in their behalf, and all, in a measure, by the introduction of seeds, farming implements and domestic animals, and by the great increase in their trade.

FOURTH LETTER FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D

This dreadful war, which for a time almostthr~atened to destr-OY the colonies, was unfavorable to the mission work. The Ohristian Indians were hated by the others and exposed to danger from them, and many of the English became suspicious of an Indians, which was not strange perhaps under the circumstances. Many of the Ohristian Indians were faithful and aided the English, but some, lured by the wiles of Philip, went over to the enemy. Many from Natic, Stoughton and other places were ta.ken to Deer Island for their safety, and on theiI: return after the war, their towns in the Massachusetts colony were· reduced from fourteen to seven. But the work revived under the labors of Mr. Rawson, Mr. Treat, Mr. Thatcher and others, and about the year 1700, there were altogether, thirty congregations of praying Indians, twenty-four native helpers, and" more than three thousand caning on God in Ohrist and hearing His holy Word."

FOURTH I~ETTEI~ FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[The following communication, althongh somewhat personal, we are sure will Intensely interest ou~ readers. We may here give expression toa fact-known to us from a hUlldred sonrCe8that our dear friend and editorial associate lIot only took a· very prominent part in the ConferenCe, and in various after-meetings, in London, but his addresses were received with very marked favor, and seemed to enthuse his audiences in an unwonted degree. Scarcely a day has passed since tlie great Council opened that he has not addressed vast assemblages, often more than once a day. And the following letter, and the docnment appended, which we give below, will show what h.e and his greatly beloved co-Iabore,', Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, are dOing, and have been dOing, in Scotland, since the London Conference closed. God seems to be calling these devoted servants of His to do a great work for foreign missions in that grand ·old historic church-in the land of Knox, and Dntf and Chalmers-and giving up their long-cherished plans. of extended travel on tlie Continent, they have Iieeded the Providential call, and have begun a "Crusade for Missions" that may lead to far-reaching, glorious res nits. This work, to which two of the leaders of the Conferenc.e are so urgently called by the united voice of the Scottish Church, is part of the fruit of the recent World's Conference on Missions. Theprsyers of the American Church-honored by having two Qf its well-known and beloved pastors selected to carry the sacred fire from London and kindle a flame In Edinburgh, Glasgow, Inverness, and other parts of Scotland-should go np in behalf of these, ortr representatives, not only that a tidal wave of missionary revival may follow them there, but that they may come back to us In due time, so endued with the spirit of zeal and of the Holy Ghost, as shall fit teem to be the leaders of a mighty" Crusade for Missions" throughout the great American Church, whose scores of delegates did such grand service at the great Conference.-J; M. S.] My DEAR YOKEFELLOW : SCOTLAND, July 28, 1888.

I send you a letter. and you may publish or not, as your judgment may indicate. The meetings in London were so enthusiastic and inspiring that a great desire was expressed to get a few of the delegates to go to a number of other points and in some measure carry the sacred fire. Fl'om time to time public meetings have been held in other places where delegates chance to have been temporarily sojourning, and the interest awakened in London" has been extending elsewhere, both through the pen and the tongue. During a tour on the Oontinent, in which Dr. Gordon and myself were companions in travel, and while we were at Paris visiting with great delight the various McAll Mission salles, we found that arrangements had been. perfected for a series of Ihissionary m~etings in Edinburgh for July 14-17. These dates were chosen in order to reach the University students before their dispersion for vacation. It implied.3o very decided alteration in all our plans, as we desired to go on to Rome while on the Continent; but a!' it seemed to be God's call, we yielded to the earnest and pressing invitation of brethren in Edinburgh, and abandoning, at least for the time, our Continental trip, went to Edinburgh. The series of meetings which had been planned began with lL garden. party on the grounds of Duncan McLaren, Esq., where, on the early evening of Saturday, July 14, about seventy-five of the leading people of Edinburgh were gathered. A few informal addresses were made by delegates who were present, including Mrs. G. Stott, of Wen Chou, China; Mrs. Armstrong, who has been identified both with Burmah and the Telugus in India, and by her husband, and a short address by myself. On Sunday Dr. Gordon, myself and Rev. .Mr. Armstrong were put in the pulpits of the leading churches, and in the evening an immense assemblage was convened in the Synod Hall ill Caiiltle Terrace. The meeting was much prolonged. Addresses were made by Dr. Gordon and myself, as also hy Dr. Simpson and several others, and five medical missionaries were set apart for the foreign work. On Monday evening a meeting was called at the Free Assembly Han, following an afternoon meeting, which was conducted by the ladies alone, and which was a meeting of singular power. At this afternoon meeting Mrs. A. J. Gordon spoke, followed by Mrs. Armstrong and Mrs.'Moses Smith, Miss Child, Mrs. Stott, etc., ttnd it could be easily seen that the tide of missionary interest was rising rapidly. The Scotch are not easily moved, but when they are moved, have corresponding momentum. Notwithstanding the afternoon meeting was continued so late, the evening audience filled the Assembly Hall. I~ord Polwarth presided. Dr. Gordon, as usual, made a most happy and powerful address, and it fell to me to make the closing speech. The sympathy of the audience was manifest and profound. The tide was still rising.. As I concluded, the solemnity and the silence impressed us all that God was there, and that He was using the facts and appeals presented to move the great audience as only He can do it. The brethren gathered around Dr. Gordon and myself, and suggested that we should visit other cities of Scotland and endeavor to arouse deeper and wider interest in missions. The next evening a sort of conversazione was held at the church offices on. Queen's street, on which occasion brethren from all parts of Scotland convened for a stated meeting, and we had the rare opportunity of reaching and touching many springs of church life. There the proposition was first made formally that we should spend some months in a mission tour of Scotland, and consent to fill appointments made for us by a central committee representing all various branches of the church. The proposition was startling and novel. It involved -an 'abandonment of all previous and personal plans. But such a deep spirit of prayer seemed to have been awakened, and so much unity and harmony between all the brethren that we could not abruptly dismiss the matter from our minds. We took it into prayerful consideration, and consented to spend one more Sabbath in Edinburgh. After occupying pulpits again on July 22d, another ahd a very large meeting was called for Sabbath evening in Synod Hall. Sir William Muir was in the chair, and Dr. John Lowe, who is connected with the medical mission, presented to usa very earnest letter on behalf of all the brethren, imploring us to ask a six months'

furlough of our congregations and take a wide tour of Scotland in the interests of missions. .

There were some very remarkable tokens of God's will that appeared to Dr. Gordon and me to mark this very unexpected appeal. The eff~ct of our addresses and those of others upon the popular mind, and particularly the minds of our brethren of the ministry, was such as could be traced to no human source. Some of the oldest ministers present remarked to us that they remembered no meeting so marked by the divine presence and power. Then the wonderful unity and unanimity of the movement. Brethren of all branches of the Ohurch, and from all lucalities, seemed impressed with the same idea that the thing to be done was to ask us to take this missionary campaign in hand,and that the leading of God was perfectly clear in the matter.· At each successive public meeting, and meeting of the ministers and the committee, the unanimity was more manifest, and the convICtIOn· grew in depth and power, that the hand of God was pointing in one direction. After Dr. Lowe had read his letter, the audience rose as one man to signify their cordial assent to the proposal, and it became clear to Dr•.Gordon and myself that we ought at least to go on a short, experimental tour, leaving the further steps to bo made apparent as the necessity for taking them was more apparent. We, therefore, undertook the work for a limited time, leaving to God to indicate whether He had any further work for us to do which was imperative enough to justify the prolonging of our stay in Scotland. Generous provision was made by the committee in Edinburgh for Our traveling expenses and our entertainment while engaged on this service, and the offer was made to send brethren to occupy our home pulpits should that provision render our way more clear.

Upon that mission tour we are now engaged. A meeting was held at Oban on Thursday, and the others are arranged for at Inverness, Nairn, Dundee, Aberdeen, Glasgow, etc. Should no very clear and emphatic leading of God indicate a further duty in the same direction, a few weeks will close our little campaign. But if it is manifest that a wider door opens before us, the way will no doubt be made clear and the obstacles will disappear as we proceed.

This is but one indication of the. far-reaching results of the World's Conference of Missions. The sound of it has already gQne out to the ends of the earth. An appetite for missionary meetings, a relish for missionary literature and information, a spirit of intelligent zeal and consecration, and many other results already hint at a very large har- vest of which these are first-fruits. Delegates have gone in every direc- tion, bearing coals from the same altar and fires, and kindling every- where. The printed reports have been widely scattered, and will be more widely. There will be, wedouot not, a new era of giving and self-giving.

In our addresses we have sought no mere ephemeral impression by an appeal to emotion. We have felt that a true interest in missions must be built upon the basis of an intelligent conviction-that disci- ples need to be informed-confronted with the great facts of missionary history. We have sought, therefore, simply to mass, or rather mar- shal, these facts before the mind-to show how plainly the work is God's work-to indicate providential and gracious signs of His going before and with the missionary band. And everywhere we find a most absorbed and attentive audience. The turn in the tide of missions has evidently come, but it is a turn toward, not the ebb, but the flood.

Both Dr. Gordon and myself regret that our great work at home does not seem to allow of an extended absence and work in this direction.

There is a wide door and an effectual opened before us, and there are not many adversaries who show open opposition. Now is the time for some one to enter this door. A crusade of missions is called for, and where is Peter the Hermit? A reform in missionary methods is called for, and where is the Luther, the Wesley, the Owen for t':J.e crisis? A reconstruction of our habits of giving is needful, and where is the Zin- zendorf to lead the way to a higher level of consecrated beneficence?

Let the whole Church pray for the present epoch and the «oming men for the crisis.

August 4, 1888.

DEAR BROTHER: I sent you a letter a few days ago, referring to the marvelous movement here for a missionary campaign. I now send you the letter of the Committee referred to, read and adopted in Synod Hall at the great meeting. I think this and the letter I sent you ought to be published as soon as possible, not because of personal references, of course, but as a signal token of the outcome of the W orId's Conference in London.

VISIT OF DELEGATES TO SCOTLAND.

CENTRAL COMMITTEE.

Rev. W. Adamson, D.D. Rev. G. D. Cullen, M.A.

" R. G. Balfonr. .. William Grant.

·h James Buchanan. " James Gregory.

" Principal Cairns, D.D. .. T. T. Lambert.

" Professor Calderwood, LL.D. .. W. Landels, D.D.

.. Professor Charteris, D.D. David Lewis, Esq.

•, Lewis Davidson. Robert Lockhart, Esq. .. E. C. Dawson, :M.A. Rev. John Lowe, F.R.C.S.E.

Sir,Thomas Clark, Bart., Lord Provost. R. A. lIaclle, Esq. J. S. :Mack, Esq. Bev. Robert Craig, M.A. J; T. Maclagan, Esq. George Smlth, Esq.; LL.D: Duncan M'Laren, Esq. Rev..Professor T. Smith, D.D. Rev. Norman M'Leod, D.D. Henry Soitan, Esq. Rev. W. Stevenson, M.A. " JohnM'Murtrie. Peter L. Stuart, Esq. W. White Millar, Esq. Rev. C. R. Teape, Ph.D. Andrew Mitchell, Esq. James Thin, Esq. Rev. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. Rev. Alexander Whythe, D.D. Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D. Rev. Thomas Nicol, B.D. .. George Wilson. Sir Charles Pearson. Thomas J. Wilson, Esq. Rev. W. Robertson, M.A. Robert Wilson, Esq. Rev. John Young. " Archibald Scott, D.D. Colonel Young. " Principal Simon, Ph.D. Professor Simpson, M.D.

Mrs. Cleghorn. Mrs. M'Murtrie. " David Dickson. " Molfat. " Gordon, Sen., of Parkhill. Miss Paton.

'.' Lowe. U Reid. Miss Mackenzie. Mrs. Hugh Rose, Jun. Mrs. Miller. " Sandeman. " Duncan !'PLaren, Jun. " Soltau.

The REV. JOHN LOWE, F.R.C.S.E., 56 George Square, Edinburgh, CQllvener of Central Committee.

The foregoing Edinburgh ministers, laymen, and ladies, representative of all the Evangelical Churches, have formed themselves into a Central Committee to promote the unanimous desire of the great united Missionary meeting held in the U. P. Synod Hall on Sabbath Evening, the 22d of July, and presided over by Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D., Priucipal of the University of Edinburgh, expressed in the following letter, which was read on that occasion: ".EDnmOBGH, 22d July, lSSS. "To the REv. A. T. PIERSON, D.D., and the REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

" BELOVED BRETHREN: With feelings of devout thankfulness to God we welcome you amongst us. Not a few present at this meeting enjoyed the privilege of forming your acquaintance in London, and of listening to your heart·stirring addresses at the great Missionary Conference recently held there, and they ventured to invite you to visit Edinburgh that their.fellow·Christians here might have the opportunity of participating in the privilege they themselves enjoyed, and in the blessing God so graciously bestowed upon that remarkable Missionary Convention.

"Without consulting your own convenience, and denying yourselves the pleasure of an extended tour on the Continent, which you had contemplated previous to your return to America, 'you responded most kindly to that request; and the • times of refreshing from the presence bf the Lord' which we have enjoyed-the inspiring missionary meetings that have been held-the quickening of missionary zeal which so many of us have experlenced-tbe blessed spirit of unity which prevails, and which so signally marks the movement-and. above all, tlie spirit of grace and suppli· cation which has been poured out-are all, we believe, indications that God has been leading us, that this movement is in His hands, and that, in answer to prayer, as the outcome of the great Centennial Conference, we may encourage ourselves with the thought that the desire of many hearts is about to be realized, that a new era in the history of the missionary enterprise is about to be inaugurated-an era which shall be signalized by a holy alliance for the world's evangelization, by more self-sacrificing consecration to the work, by greatly increased liberality for its support, and, above all, by more fervent, united, expectant prayer for a Pentecostal effusion of God's Holy Spirit the wide world oV,".

"We are longing and praying for such a new departure, for a revival of missionary zeal in the churches thronghout our land; and we gratefully acknowledge that yonr presence amongst us, and the solemn appeals you have made to us in your public addresses, have kindled our miSSionary enthusiasm and revived our drooping faith .

.. This great united missionary meeting, representative not only of the various' churches in our city, but of the friends of Missions thronghout our land, most earnestly and solemnly invite you, beloved brethren, to prolong for a season your visit to Scotland, and we ask that yon, along with other delegates to the great Missionary Conference, would kindly consent to place your senices at tbe disposal of a central committee, about to be formed, representative of all denominations, in order that missionary meetings, such as have been held in Edinburgh, may be arranged for in as many towns throughout the country as possible, the one object in view being the deepening and extension of the missionary spirit among the churches.

.. We are led to understand that you are both pastors of large and fiourishlng congregations in America, and your anxiety regarding YOur work there must be great; bnt we believe that whatever

THE INSTITUTA JUDAICA. [Ocr•• '

the friends to whom the arrangements will be committed can do to lessen your soUciitude, and to provide what may be needful for tbe etllcient carrying on of your respective congregational work In your absence, will gladly ,be done by them• .. Engaged, as yon will be, In snch blessed work for the Master, yon and we may rest assured that the great Head of the Church will not permit your self-denying service to go 1mrewarded, but that while we are enjoying yonr ministrations here, and the fire Is being kindled thronghont onr land, as we pray it may, your beloved people will receive a double portion of the blessing, and you, and we, and they will rejoice together."

At a meeting held on Monday, July 23d,1n 5 St. Andrew's Square, after prayerful consnltatlon, the Central Committee adopted the following resolution, which was communicated to the Rev. Dr. Pie1'!l0n and the Rev. Dr. Gordon: .. Impressed with the conviction that the blessing attending the United Missionary Meetings recently held In Edlnhurgh is a manifest indication that the Lord Is owning the abnndant labors of their beloved brethren, Drs. Pierson and Gordon, in promoting a deep and widespread interest In the cause of the world's evangellzatlon, and believing that the grea.t Head of the Church is calling them to engage In more extended service to the churches throughont our land, the Committee hereby solemnly Invite them to prolong their visit to Scotland, and to accept as many of the pressing requests, which are 1I0wing in for their services, as they possibly can before they return to America• .. The Committee further request Drs. Pierson and Gordon kindly to' Inform them how they can, financially and otherwise, lessen their anxiety regarding their congregational work In America dnr_ Ing their absence."

The following extract from a letter addressed to the Convener of the Central Committee will show the ~plrlt In whIch Drs. Pierson and Gordon have entertained our request, and the plan opou which they have determln~d at the ootset, at least, to carry it out: .. We have left home with great Interests Introsted to our leadel'Ehip, not only in oor own congre- gations, but In the community at large, and the denomination to which we belong, and to prevent any such interests from serious damage, we had both planned to be at home again by the time when our autumn work woold begin. Dr. Gordon had taken passage for August 9th, and I for Septem- ber 1st. To delay return longer wonld necessitate very great inconvenience to us, to our families left without a head, and to aU our church work and Christian work at large. Should It be plain to us that such a course was demanded of us by God, that woold decide the matter at once.

.. We thank God for oor courteous reception in Scotland, and are quite ready to make visits to a few of the centers of Church life and work, to arouse a more intelligent interest, if we may; but so far we see no reason why those visits should not be made at once, and In rapid succession.

.. This may not be the most favorable time in your judgment, but all things being considered, it seems to us the most favorable for the promotion of the Interests In view, without imperiling others, equally sacred to us, elsewhere. Moreover, He who has the times and seasons In IDs hands, has timed our visit, and we tbink He would not send us here when He saw it was not, on the whole, the best. • • • We go step by step, but cannot plan for a long way ahead. We are not free, but are under a sacred bond of obligation as pastors and workers at home. If, as we go forth In God's name, He makes clear that there is a special call to wider work In this land, we shall nl' doubt hear that call, but we cannot anticipate soch an exigency.

.. Our brethren must make all pla.ns for us with reference to Immediate service, and let the future be eared for as It is unfolded In God's Providence.

.. Yours, with many prayers for the coming of the Kingdom, , "(Signed)" ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

"A. J. GORDON."

THE INSTITUTA JUDAIOA.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLU~fBUS, O.

AMONG the notable features that stamp the present as the greatest missionary century since the days of the Apostles is also the revival at the German universities of the famous Ins(itutum Judaicum of Halle. At nine of these high schools in the land of Luther, at several in the Scandinavian countries and in Switzerland these associations, of Israel~ loving students have been organized. The total membership is now between three hundred and four hundred; a general organization has been effected, which holds delegate meetings annually, somewhat after the manner of the Inter-Seminary Mission Alliance in America. Two pub~ lication concerns have been organized in the special interest of the, work, one at Leipzig, which has published about two dozen tracts and '

is beginning to issue larger works, and one in Berlin, which has sent out five or six excflllent tracts. At Leipzig a special seminary has been founded for the education of missionaries to work among the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and this city has also been made the center for operations in this field extending throughout the provinc{ls of Austro- Hungary and southeastern Russia. All this has been done within the last six or seven years, and proves beyond a doubt the existence of an ardent love for Israel and an anxiety for Israel's acceptance of the in- heritance which the fathers rejected. , These institutes do not aim primarily at direct work in Israel.

The programme is widely stated as the effort to spread "truthful knowledge of Christianity among the Jews and truthful knowledge of Judaism among the Christians." The hindrances to work amongthese people exist to a marked degree both among the Christians and among the Jews. The deep-seated antipathy toward the latter has exhibited itself in hideous forms in that crusade of hate, the anti-Semitic agita- tion, which has aroused a powerful popular sentiment against them'

throughout central and eastern Europe. So much has this been the case that they have been charged before the courts of justice of having'

murdered Christians to use their blood for ritual purposes, as was seen in the famous, or rather infamous, Tisza-Eszlar case in Hungary, where a young girl, Esther Solymossi, mysteriously disappeared on the 1st of April, 1882, and a witness, Moritz Scharf, swore that he had seen her murdered in a Jewish synagogue. The agitation was fed still more by the charge made by the Roman Catholic Professor Rohling, of Prague, claiming that such sacrificial use of Christian blood was sanc- tioned by the" Shulchan Aruch," the official ritual and ceremonial codex of the Jews.

On the other hand, the Jews have not forgotten the treatment they have received from pseudo-Christian hands during many centuries, and naturally question the virtue of the good news which the gospel of the Christians proposes to bring them. To this fact comes a further one, namely, that since the beginning of the present century the political and social disabilities of the Jews have been removed. For the fil'llt time they can engage in the struggle for existence 'and power on an equal footing with their Christian neighbors. Of this privilege they have taken such advantage that they are crowding into the positions of honor, influence, and power in every department of public life. It is this greed for station and for power, making modern Judaism so ambi- tious beyond all measure, that constitutes an important element in the anti-Semitic movement, and to some extent, at least, justifies the agitation, which is anything but 'a mere revival of- the blunt hatred of the Middle Ages. But upon the Jews the opportunities of the present' day have awakened a greed for power that banishes almost all love f@r spiritual thoughts and spiritual possessions. Psychologically, it can be readily understood how the very advantages which the 1iberal spirit of the times has bestowed upon this remarkable people has, through misuse and perversion, become a hindrance to their acceptance of the greatest gift which modern civilization can offer, namely, Christianity.

It is the recognition of these facts which make the peculiar work and programme of the institute of the German universities intelligible and correct. A German is nothing if not thorough, and the friends of the best interests of Israel are preparing the soil before they try to sow seed. Their work is directed both to themselves and to the Israelites. At their meetings they study the principal works of post-B'iblicalliterature, i. e., those that will throw the best light upon the character of the Judaism of our day, and thus give a clear view of the problem to be solved. ,The head and leader of the whole movement is Professor Franz Delitzsch, the Leipzig veteran of more than seventy-five years, whose love for the despised race has never faltered, and who in the interest of the work has for twenty-five years been publishing the quarterly entitled Saat auf HQffnung (Seed Sown in Hope). His zeal has enlisted the cooperation of such men as Kohler, in Erlanger; the late Schlottmann, in Halle; Caspari, in Ohristiania ; Strack, in Berlin; Zoekler ; Cremer, and Bredenkamp, in Greifswald. 'rhese men were or are at the head of these institutes in the'various universities, deliver lectures on' subjects of interest, teach po.%"Biblical Hebrew, and, in general,labor to advance the interests of the good cause. The publications of the 'book concerns in Leipzig and Berlin differ considerably from ordinary missionary literature. 'rhey are unique in kind, aiming primarily at instruction, and not merely at exhortation. The experience of men work- ing in this field with a view of gaining a clear con0eption of the prob- lem and the best methods, official docnments referring to the strange Jewish-Ohristian movement in southeastern Russia under Rabino- witz, the Messiah as depicted in the Old Testament and as fulfilled in the New, the meaning of Paul's statement that all Israel shall be saved, the question of the permissibility of killing unbelievers according to J~wish law-these and problems like these are discussed for the in- struction of both Jew and Ohristian, so that, through an elucidation of status controversim between them, the way for evangelistic work can be prepared. That such work is already being done is seen from the establishment of the seminary in Leipzig, at whose head stands the venerable Delitzsch himself, from the appointment of the energetic William Faber as the head of a band of workers.among the Jews, from the fact that, largely through the agency of these associations, no less than 80,000 copies of the classical Hebrew translation of the New Tes- tament has been distributed among the Jewish popUlation of eastern Europe, wher@ it is proving to be a missionary agency of phenomenal success. There are at the present day ministers of the gospel in America, preaching the blessed Word, who were convert.ed from Judaism in Russia through the influence of Delitzsch's translation.

In addition to the smaller books mentioned, the Leipzig Institute has published, also, the large work of the late Pastor Ferdinand Weber, entitled "Die Lebren des Talmuds," the only complete and satisfactory discussion of the teachings of the Jewish religion as developed in the Christian era. The Berlin Society has published two tractates of the" Mishna,"· with complete notes, by Strack, as also a learned discussion of the Jewish interpretations of that gospel chapter of the Old Testament, Isaiah liii. A quarterly, called Nathaniel, is also issued by them, edited by Strack.

The organization and flourishing condition of these Institutes are all the more encouraging evidences of genuine evangelical zeal, when we remember from what intellectual and not spiritual aspect Germans are apt to look upon the study of theology. Self-consecration and personal dedication to the Lord and His work are not considered essential to the same degree to this study in Germany as the case is in America. Accordingly, we find fewer practical evidences of positive Christian faith in German than in ~<merican theological students. Missionary associations have, indeed, existed all along in connection with nearly all the universities, but their membership and activity has never been great. None have ever displayed the zeal exhibited by the Instituta Judaica.

But then the Instituturn has a noble ancestry and pedigree. It is a . revival of a movement that began early last century at Halle. It grew out of the ferment of Christian zeal thrown into the somewhat formalistic church life produced by the rigid confessionalism of the preceding century. 'fhis ferment was the Pietistic movement, nnder the leadership of Spener and Franke. A pupil of the latter was Johann Heinrich Callenberg, who was won for the cause through the influence of his pastor and spiritual adviser. CaUenberg organized, in 1725, an Instituturn Judaicurn et Mohammedicum, with the special aim of publishing works that would~bring the gospel of Christ to the Jews and the Mohammedans. A printing concern was established, Hebrew and Arabic type secured, tracts published in German, in Hebrew, and in the Jewish jargon, and thousands of' these were eagerly read by the Jews of the day. Another object was to take care of those Jews who had been won for the gospel, and who were, for that reason, persecuted by their former co-religionists. A third object was to educate men to evangelize the Jews. All this work continued to be carried on with good success until Callenberg's death. He found no successor, and soon after that the period of rationalism began in Germany.; which blighted even fairer fruits of Christian activity than was the Institute. Now, after the sleep of a century, it has, phoonix-like, arisen again~

MISSIONARY HISTORY

with more vigor and vitality than it ever possessed. May it ever flourish and prosper!

MISSIONARY HISTORY.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

[Address at Synod Hall, Edinbnrgh, Scotland, July 15.] GOD does not ask us to give men~' but to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest. We cannot give men; they, having a will, must give themselves. But God does ask us to give money. He calls and qualifies the workmen; but as a gold sovereign or a silver dollar has no will of its own and can make no choice, we who have the money and have the will must give it. Man must not rob God; neither will God rob man, i. e., He will not take our money as by force, but only by our free consent. Robbery lies very near to charity. If I take another man's money, without his consent, even for a benevolent purpose, it becomes robbery; if with his consent, and by argument and persuasion, it becomes charity. It is stated by one who is a student of statistics, that not less than $8,000,000,000 are hoarded up and lying idle ill the hands of professed disciples in America, in money, stocks, lands, jewels, silver-plate, works of art, etc.

We hear of a "crisis of missions." But there is a crisis within a crISIS. We need a great revival of the giving spirit. A child was recently gilded over to represent a cherub, and died in three hours. Exhalation through the pores is as necessary to life as inhalation through the lungs. And the church would die were all channels of giving stopped.

This review of missionary history has demonstrated the certainty and celerity of God's blessing upon work doue for Him. Morrison in Ohina, Judson in Burmah, Oarey in India, Moffat in Africa, each waited seven years before the first sign of converting grace and gospel triumph greeted their eyes. Now God seems to be in haste to work wonders. When Darwin first went to Terra-deI-Fuego he found a type of humanity so degraded that he found it hard to say whether they belonged above or below the line that separates man and beast. But Allen Gardirier made three attempts to reach these half-animal tribes. He died without seeiug fruits; aud his body was found by a rock on which, in chalk, was written his dying testimony: "Wait, 0 my soul, upon God, for my expectation is from him."

Gardiner died, but his work went on ; and when again Darwin visited that southern cape, he found results of missions so amazing that he wrote a letter asking to become an annual subscriber to missions!

From Hernhutt, two men, David Nitschmann and Dober, went forth, marching 600 miles to reach the seaboard, then finding their way as best they could to the West Indies,· becoming as slaves to reach the slave population of St. Thomas. One hundred years after, it was estimated that 13,500 converts were gathered as the frnit of the work of thoSe two heroic sonls !

Livingstone was not the first that died on his knees praying for Africa. George Schmidt died also on his knees in prayer for the Da,rk Continent, and when the way opened to resume the mission, his successors began to preach, without design on their own part, under the very tree he planted.

God makes what seems to be a disaster to glorify Him. When Judson and his wife changed their conviction on their way to heathen lands and became Baptists, it seemed only a calamity to divide the small missionary force of the American Board. But tha~ event stimulated the Baptists of America to form a :Baptist Board of Missions, and round that society have since rallied 3,000,000 church members. At the Jubilee meeting of the American Board, Dr. Anderson, the venerable Secretary, referring to this early and apparently disastrous division in the missionary force, reached out his hand across the platform to the Secretary of the Baptist Board and said: "But now, my brother, it is all plain; we see why God decreed that division."

Men little know what use God will make of them. Claudius Buchanan wrote "The Star in the East," and that made Adoniram Judson the heroic missionary that he was, and the rallying center of a great denomination.

"Man's extremity is God's opportunity." :May we not reverently reverse the proverb, "God's extremity is man's opportunity"? Is not this an extremity in the kingdom of God? Does not God now need as never before a consecrated and energetic church to carryon the work and make it a short work in the earth? It seems to me as though in these last days God were in haste to accomplish prophecy and fulfil His promises to His Son. This Conference at London was a kind of Centennial Exhibition of Foreign Missions.

Let us inventory the goods: 1. We ltat'e a church united in spirit, divided in form. Where the church has had most rigid and frigid outward conformity, there has been the least missionary spirit. On the contrary, where nonconformists have multiplied missionary zeal has increased. It seems as though God were using the very divisions of the church to promote missionary activity. Would there be thirty-three societies in China and thirtyfive in Africa if there were not denominational divisions in the church? But, thanks be to God, every fragment of the shattered mirror of the church represents and reflects a full-orbed sun. Doubtless, not until He comes again will the church be perfectly one. "I beseech you, by the poming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together nnto Him." . 2. We have one Bible translated into about three hundred languages and diale~ts. A polyform Christianity and a polyglot Bible. What

~ TBE BASEL'

must have been the ecstasy of Moffat when he reached the last verse of the last chapter of his translation into the Bechuana tongue!

All great reformations have begun at some text. Luther started with this: "The just shall live by faith." The English Reformation began with, " This is a faithful saying, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners," etc. Augustine's new life began with, "Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ."

3. We have a revived Ohristian conscience. Formerly even Christian nations were guilty of complicity with slavery and drink. Now the popular mind, which has been long roused to the guilt of slavery, is arousing to the crime of selling drink. It is remarkable that wherever the gospel goes, there Satan goes with rum to offset and upset gospel triumpbs. If the governments have no conscience, then this convention ought to become an external conscience to protest against, ana compel a reform in, these monstrous evils. A suspension bridge cannot easily be broken down by mere weight; but a battalion of soldiers marching across it, keeping time to music, might cause it to sway and break. Let us march to the music of one tune, and by our united motion set swaying this bridge of diabolical traffic in the bodies and souls of men. Let us have two things: godly aspiration and holy emulation in this great work.

'THE BASEL MISSION.

BY REV. HENRY W. HULBERT, A.M., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[The writer of this interesting and highly valuable article was instructor till recently In the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Beirut, under Dr. Dennis. This, we are confident, is the first thorough account of the Basel Mission that has appeared in English. Mr. Hulbert recently spent two weeks In the Mission House itself, at the invitation of its Superintendent, and the editor of the Basel Missionary Magazine looked over these notes and made suggestions. Be seemed anxious that the matter shonId appear before the American public in an exact form. So that this article is the result of personal inspection on the grouild aud conference with the highest officials, and hence Its statements may be relied upon as scrupulously accurate, and a~ presenting the latest facts and statistics of the Mission. The writer will follow It with a briefer paper on the actuallife in the Mission HOIlSe and the various peculiar enterprises of the mission.-EDs.l ONE of the most interesting missionary institutions in Europe' is found in the old medimval city of Basel, in Switzerland. This romantic old town is situated on the great bend of the Rhin.e as it turns toward the north and bids adieu to its Alpine birthplace. Its venerable University and cathedral church, associated with memories of great scholars and churchly councils, have given it a marked plaee in the intellectual and religious life of Europe. It is centrally located, and within a few miles from its ancient gates are found the territories of France and Germany.

A stranger landing at the Baden station makes his way through the amaner section of the town, on the right bank of the Rhine, crosses the ancient bridge under which rush the green waters of the river, threads his way past the market-place, turning ever toward the right, up the streets ascending the "berg," and comes at length upon the "Spalenthor," one of the three remaining gates of the Roman wall, and which is perhaps the chief relic of the olden city. Passing through the arch and proceeding a few moments to the north, along" Missionstrasse," he stands at length before the spacious and imposing group of buildings where the Basel Mission has its home.

The principal structure is a little retired from the street and is surrounded by umbrageous trees and and a beautiful garden. If consists of a main section running away from the street, having at either end large wings, all four stories high. It contains the main offices of the society, the museum, library, dormitories and refectories for students, and apartments for teachers," matrons and servants, This fine structure was the gift of Christof Merian, a wealthy citizen of Basel, and was presented to the society when the mission moved from the eastern part of the city. A few rods further along on Missionstrasse is a home for the daughters of missionaries. In front of it is a dwelling for one of the managers. Behind the main building before referred to, and facing another street, is the home for the sons of missionaries, I1nd across the street from this is the establishment where are located the commercial and industrial affairs of the society. Here, embowered in trees that are continually melodious with the song of birds, within hearing distance of the neighboring clock in Spalenthor, chiming at every quarter hour, with the hum of the busy city just near enough to recall the ract of a. toiling and needy world, the "brethren" of the Basel Mission House prepare themselves for a life of self-sacrifice and of earnest endeavor to carry the truth concerning the Master to the ends of theearth, The Basel Mission has, in its origin and management, unique features, which will, perhaps, make interesting a brief sketch of its career. In the latter part of the last century the original and central points of the newly awakened mission life in Germany and Switzerland were chiefly Berlin and Basel. As early as August 30, 1730, the German Christian Society (Der Deutchen Ohristentku1lZ8 Gesselsckaft) was founded at Basel, under the influence of Dr. Urlsperger, who had been in England. Thissocietyundertook, as a kind of a union, to collect and impart information far and near concerning the kingdom of God. It corresponded to the London. Misionary Society. In fact, there was a mutual correspondence hetween the two organizations. In 1801 Friedrich Steinkopf, who since 1798 had been secretary of the Basel Society, went to London as preacher to the German Savoy Church, and in 1802 became"a director of the London Missionary Society: In 1804 he took part in founding the British and Foreign Bible Society. He became the connecting link between England and Basel, and his influence was one of the principal causes which led to the founding of the Basel Mission.

In Berlin Joh. Janicke, pastor of the Bohemian Bethlehem congregation. (not Morl1vian) became acquainted with English missionary activitythrough his bro~her; Joseph'Daniel, and his friend, Herr Vcm ~hirnding, and was induced to found a mission school. That brother, in 1788, was, sent as a misssionary to India (where he died, May 10, , 1~00,) by the Society f~r the Propogation of Christian knowledge. He had been recommended to that society by Ludwig Schulze, who was then director of the celebrated Francke establishment, in Halle.

Inspired 'by th~ formation of the London Missionary Society, Herr Von Schirnding declared h~s readiness to pay 1,200 thalers ($900) for every youth who would offer himself to be educated for mission ser- vice. In 1788 he was intrusted by the London Missionary Society with the task.of uniting in one center the several missionary efforts of devout Christians in Basel, Elberfeld, and East Friesland. He was even made director of the society in Germany. It was he who encouraged Joh.

Janicke to open his mission school in Berlin, and he also supplied the first ,money.

This school was opened February 1, 1800, as the first real mission school of the evangelical church. The school at Gosport, England, was founded in 1801; that at Berkel, near Rotterdam, in 1810, and that at Basel in 1815. The BeJ,"lin school flourished until the death ot J oh.

Janicke in 1827, when it BOon went to pieces under unskillful manage- ment. It ha,s, sent out eighty missionaries, who entered the service of the English ' and, Dutch societies. Among them may be named Rhenius, Nylander, Albrecht, Schmelen, Riedel anll; Gutzlaff. The place of this school was then taken by the Berlin Missionary Society, founded in 1824, which in 1829 opened a missionary seminary of its own. I ,It has seemed important to give these items concerning the work in B:erlin, for Joh,Janicke Was directly connected with the organization of the Basel Missionary Society. O. F. Spittler, who had come to Basel as successor of Friedrich Steinkopf (Lay Secretary), had repeat- edly thought of entering the mission seminary at Berlin; and at the suggestion of the Committee of the German Christian Society, pro- posed to Janicke that, in view of the evil times in North Germany and the straightened condition of the school, it would be desirable to remove his institution from Berlin to Basel. Janicke, although he had repeatedly received money aud pupils from Basel, thankfully declined the I?ffer. In view of the considerable distance from Berlin, and the constant hindrances of war, and from the fact that in Basel itself mis- sionary zeal was increasing, and larger contributions were forthcoming, Spittler began to see clearly that Basel should begin a work of its own.

In May, 1815, Basel was about to be bombarded from Huningen, . alld the ,greatest excitement prevailed. The Rev. Nicolaus Von Brunn (who had come to Basel in 1810) held his usual monthly missionary meeting.; At its close a young man presented himself for missionary servioe. Von Brunn suggested to Spittler that in BOme way such young

THB BASEL

men should be educated at Basel itself, and then be recommended to the English societies. From that moment those two men conspired to carry ont that project. The Central Committee of the German Christian Society in Basel was invited to take np this work as a part of their activity, The committee thought such an establishment ought, as was the case in Berlin, to be carried on as a private school. After some delay Spittler received permission from the Basel government to open such a missionary institution. Thereupon he urgently requested his friend Blumhardt, who from 1803-1807 had been in Basel as theological secretary of the German Christian Society, to organize such a new establishment. But he did not see his way to take charge of such a private enterprise.

In September Steinkopf arrived in Basel and induced Spittler to form a special committee for the purpose of carrying out his project. The Rev. Von. Brunn (President), the Rev. Mr. Wenk (Secretary), the merchant, Mr. Marian-Kuder ('rreasurer), Prof. Lachenal and the Rev. Mr. La Roche were won ov~r to the plan. On September 25, 1815, they held, with Spittler, their first meeting as a mission" collegium" in the parsonage of St. Martin's Church. Blumhardt-was no~ called to take charge of the work. As a married Ulan he requested a salary of 1,000 florins. This the timid committee did not feel able to guarantee, and weJ,lt about to appoint an unmarried man who was a candidate for hoJy orders. At this juncture, at a session of the committee hflld October 3, Steinkopf came to the rescue by promising contributions from England ; and he pointed out that the city of Basel,' out of gratitude for its preservation during the recent war, should contribute toward the spread of the kingdom of God throughout the whole world. At any rate, he urged, economical considerations should not deter them from engaging the services of so efficient a man as Blu~­ hardt. Thus Christian Gottlieb Blumhardt came to Basel as the "Inspector" or manager of the Basel Mission Society in the spring of 1816, and on August 26 of the same year opened a mission school with seven pupils.

The important thing to notice is that the Basel Mission was the product of the heads and hearts of a few earnest men, the whole tenor of whose lives was in utter contrast with the rationalistic and chilling atmosphere of the contemporary church in Germany and Switzerland. The society which was founded was not the outcome of a church movement. From this beginning it has been under the control of no organization outside of its committee of private Christian gentlemen, -which is self-perpetuating, and which has a large sprinkling of laymen. The society from the first has drawn its funds (voluntary subscriptions) from Switzerland and Southern Germany. Wiirtemberg has especially led the van as regards gifts of money, and supply of teachers and students. The' Basel Mission belongs in reality to the old Alemanic German race, and is returning through this organization the missionary favors which it received from Fridolin, Columban, St. Gall and other early Celtic apostles in medimval days. It is one of the outcomes of the Pietist movement in Germany, and to-day is upheld by that large number of devout Christians in Central Europe, who are in the world, yet not of the world; in the State church, and yet not of the State church, but whose quiet lives of Christian endeavor form the great undertone of the vital church life of modern Germany and Switzerland.

The Basel Mission School, under the efficient management of Blumhardt, slowly began to gather headway. For the first few years its students, when ready for active service, were ceded to foreign societies, especially to the Rotterdam and the Church Missionary Societies. But as early as 1821 it began to send out missionaries under its own direction. In that year Zeremba and Dittrich were ordained as the first Basel m~s­ sionaries for southern Russia. Thus the first independent German missionary society arose in Basel. From that time on the history of the society may conveniently be divided into four periods, corresponding to the work of the four successive inspectors. The first extended from 1816 to the death of Blumhardt, December 19, 1838; the second embraces the era of Hoffman, from' 1839 to 1850 ; the third that of J osenhaus, from 1850 to 1879 ; the fourth that of Otto SchoU, from 1879 to 1884. At that date the present efficient leader, the Rev. Th. Oehler, son of Prof. Oehler, famous for his Old Testament studies, took up the important task.

During the first period we note the careful hand of a diplomat. Blumhardt was a very cautious man, which characteristie brought him the reputation of being versed in the art of masterful inactivity. He was slowly forming ties at home and abroad. With the instinct of a statesman, he steered his craft through all sorts of difficulties, and quietly made all sorts of men and circumstances serve the cause of missions. In a truly evangelical spirit, and with the tact of a born teacher, he framed the first house regulations and made out the routine of study for the school: From 1816 he edited the Evangelical Missionary Magazine, and in 1828 started the Heidenbote. He wrote a history of missions in several volumes, and withal managed the finances of the society so frugally that at his death the mission-house was supported by the income of the magazine and the He-idenbote, and an available fund was raised to the amount of 100,000 florins, with a reserve fund of 20,000 florins. He was not an experimentalist, and never yielded to any call that did not seem directly from the Lord.

The following missions were started during the era of Blumhardt : (a) One in South Russia (1821). which on the 23d of August, 1835, with all other evangelical work in Russia, was suspended by an imperial ukase, an,d finally dissolved in 1839. Before the work was stopped, however, the Bible had been translated into Turkish-Tartaric and the modern Armenian languages; Armenia and the regions toward Bagdad and Tabreez had been visited, and an evangelical congregation had been established among the' Armenians at Schamachi.

(b) Eight men were sent to Liberia in 1827 and 1828, but four soon died, .and the remaining four settled in other regions.

(c) In 1828 the mission on the Gold coast was founded, but during the first twelve years as many missionaries died without having seen the fruit of their labors.

(d) In 1834 Hebich, Greiner and Lehner were sent to the west coast of India. They were welcomed with a Christian kindliness by Mr. F. Anderson, an English magistra,te in Mangalore. Mogling, Weigie and Gundert followed them. They began their work at once among peoples of three different languages. There was, however, a want of sufficient organization, and disintegration was threatening.

Under the second "inspector," William Hoffman (1839-1850), the command was, Forward! He piloted the missionary ship out upon the high seas. Under Blumhardt the practicability of establishing missions, and the Ohristian obligation to do what could be done for the heathen had been demonstrated. Hoffman sought to emphasize the fact that that obligation rested upon the whole Ohristian Ohurch. He placed the whole plan of his work more clearly before the public, Public and private assemblies were more and more convened in the churches. New auxiliary societies were founded, new men and new sections of the country were won over to the cause. He brought the work of the society into higher estimation by providing more efficient instruction in the mission seminary. He founded a preparatory school for the young meu, and the course of study was extended from four to six years. In ten years the income had almost doubled. The number of stations had increased fivefold. New life was thrown into the mission on the Gold Ooast by settling twenty-four colored Ohristians at Akropong from the West Indies in 1844. 'l'his step placed the work in Africa on an assured basis, chiefly by making it impossible for the society to withdraw. In India several new enterprises were undertaken. In 1846 mission work in Ohina was begun, at the suggestion of GiitzJaff, by Lechler and Hamberg. In 1846-50 attempts were made to establish the work in East Bengal and Assam, bnt later the field was relinquished to other societies. In 1847 Inspector Hoffman attained the maximum of missionary efficiency. Later he was incapacitated by illness; there was a pause, and in 1850 he resigned his position.

As Hoffman had conducted the fleet out into the wide sea, so Josenhaus, the third inspector, 1850-1879, guided its course more compactly. Blumhardt was the diplomat, Hoffman the conqueror, and Josenhaus proved to be. the lawmaker and the organizer. He commenced his work with a visit to India in 1851. He carefully regulated the various relations of the missionaries, stations and districts, both among themselves and toward the home committee. A liturgy and a discipline for the congregations were introduced. Schools were gradually organized. The tilling of land, shops and places of industry for the relief and

BASEL

occupation of natives who were willing to work, were set under way. The land previously owned by the society was more thoroughly cultivated. At home, the· affairs of the society were conceutrated and the mission made more independent, if possible, of the churches and the auxiliary societies. The houses for the education of the children of missionaries were erected in 1853. An invalid and widow's fund was established. Mite societies were organized; agents were assigned to various fields to solicit mOI).ey. The new mission house was erected chiefly through the munificence of Mr. Marian in 1860, and the churches in the various mission fields were called upon to contribute more liberally to the support of the society. This was an era of large expenses, and yearly deficits were heroically made up. The mission field was not extended, but eff.orts were concllntrated in every department, and the efficiency of the work of the society largely augmented.

The brief term of office of the fourth inspector, Ot.to Schott, (1879- 1884) did not allo~ of any particularly marked developments. But in some respects he added considerably to the efficiency of the society. In the home department he succeeded in avoiding the deficits of his predecessor's era. He won over to the missionary cause a number of outsiders. He went to India on a tour of inspection and ther~ emphasized the work among the heathen, rather than that among the native Ohristians. Female and medical mil.!sionaries were sent out for the first time. Finally he withdrew fro~ the inspectorship, largely because 4e was conscientiously opposed to what he considered to be the secular influence of the mercantile establishments connected with the mission.

In 1882 one of the secretaries, the Rev. H. Praetorius was made subq.irector and wassent out on a visitation tour to the Gold Ooast, accompanied by Dr. Maehly, who was charged with a medical visitation of all the stations and to report on the sanitary condition of the Gold Ooast. This tour proved a very costly one to the Basel mission, for Mr. Praet9dus was stricken down by the climate and died. He was their most promising man, and everyone had expected a new magnetic life would be given to the society when, in due course of time, the directorship should be placed upon his shoulders. Since 1884 Rev. Th. Oehler, a comparatively young, but a thoroughly equipped man, has held the _directorship of the Basel mission, January 1, 1887, a new field was taken over by this society from the London Baptist Missionary Society at Oameroons and Victoria when that colony was annexed to the German Empire.

To-day the Basel Society has four fields of labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cameroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 stations, 89 ordained,., male European laborers, 31 day European law workers, 85 female European laborers, 577 native workers; 1tl,988 adherents; 9,497 communi.cants, ,207 schools and 7,486 sceolal's, The annual income of this society is £86,000, of· which the native converts contribute £778.

CIVILIZATION AND

CHRISTIAN CIVILIZATION AND LANGUAGE.

BY CRAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

IT is very curious, and very comforting, too, to observe that, although the realm of the ancient Pharaohs receives some of the severest threatenings to be found in all the Bible, very many of themn-re immediately followed with glowing promises. And m~st of these are couched in language suggested by the customs and natural phenomena there. Now, it must be noted, that everyone of these predictions is hopeful. Suffer me to relate just how we reached the interpretation of one verse.

The road to the Pyramids, after an abrupt but not unwelcome departure from the precincts of old Cairo, dusty and odorous, lies for a large part of the way through a pleasant series of cultivated gardens, briUiant with tulips, and then continues along the borders of. luxuriant fields until we reach the confines of t.he desert itself. But the verdnre gradually degenerates into mere stubble when the sand begins a desperate struggle for the .dominance. The track is slightly elevated, beaten down into a compact mass like mat.ted gravel, the ditches 'on either side of it being filled with aquatic reeds, bulrushes, indeed, resembling those from which Jochebed plaited the ark when she deCided to cast the nnprotected Moses out upon the charities of the world. These long withes of water vegetation are so thin and slender, tOwering tall and rank from the pools, that even a child could easily 8cratch across the outer skin of anyone of them and cut it through with his nail.

Yet they looked so strong that my c!d instinct returned, and for a moment I imagined they would make capital riding-whips with whioh mv donkey could be encouraged. So the dragoman plucked thre,e or four for the generous energy of our party lagging behind. But instead of gaining a whip, we got one of the finest illustrations of Scripture we met in the East. For, on handling the lithe little stalks, which seemed as tough as willows, we discovered they had positively no strength of fiber or substance within: they were hollow, and the moment the thin cuticle of silvery coating was in the least abraided, it appeared that an inexplicable demoralization was the result. All the stability and an the power of self-support was singularly gone from the whole plant. I could scarcely hold mine upright, for it would not bear its own weight on its stem. The slightest wind playing upon it in my hand bent it over in a dozen places, and drove the frail head drooping down into the swamp. Somebody said it was" bruised," and then each of us in turn alertly repeated the familiar text. Accurate and beautiful beyond conception seemed to us then the inspired symbol of divine gentleness employed by the prophet, "and the bruised reed he will not break."

Catching onr figure, therefore, from the land we are studying in prophecy, we feel ready to say that what the Lord offers everywhere is grace, mercy, and peace to Egypt. In the words of Isaiah, following a. series of heavy denunciations, will be given blessings: "In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the Lord of hosts; one shan be called, The city of destruction. "

Just now:t more cl1eedul turn of affairs is indicated in a range of glowing promises of resuscitation under providence which was before long to grow gracious. Some cities of Egypt were to begin to feel the impulse of a vast civilization; the inhabitants would learn to speak a new language, even the language of Canaan. Five of them in partic- ular should be converted unto the true God, and swear allegiance and loyalty of religious service; among which is given one that seems to have a fame of supreme wickedness in its name, the" City of Destruc- tion," the old name which John Bunyan chose as the designation of his allegorical town, from which the alarmed pilgrim fled with his fin- gers in his ears.

.Of course, the primary meaning of this declaration is that civiliza- tion from Canaan shall press across the borders of Egypt; the dull Orient shall feel the sprightliness and impulse of the Occident. From the North shall come cool bracing winds of enterprise which will awake the enervate South into activity. But this cannot be all that the inspiriting prediction means; the expression is not unusual in prophecy. Zephaniah says the same thing under a similar figure: "For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may all can upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent."

Much learning has been exhausted in a vain attempt to fix localities and identify histories, so as to settle exactly what five cities are intended in this announcement. Heliopolis, Memphis, No-ammon, Alexandria, and Tahpanhes have been mentioned. But in despair of becoming clear, some commentators have apparently been ready to grow mystical, and"assert that five was only a round number derived from an Oriental custom of counting on one's fingers. The" City of Destruction," rendered immortal in literature at least by the allegory of "Pilgrim's Progress," is without doubt Heliopolis; but whether the name signifies that Heliopolis from which came most of the famous obelisks scattered over the world, was so very wicked as to be called Destruction itself, or the rather was so strong with its vast university and real learning as to destroy those other towns in their ignorance and vice, can never be decided-and really the question is not worth the discussion.

But this other question concerning the new tongue to be introduced into Egypt is very curious and interesting. Is the English language the" language of Canaan"? Some facts are of great importance concerning the growth in the use of a common method of speech throughout that vast region of the Orient. Letters can be sent, and telegrams can now be dispatched, with more chance of safety over all the Mohammedan precincts if they are written in the language of America and Great Britain. The foreign conversation in Cairo and Constantinople, when heard on the street or in the hotels, is not now in French, but in English.

But it is more likeiy that the prophecy means that there will be an influx of ideas and intelligence, and notions, and customs, and views, into Eg-ypt from Canaan and Palestine. This, indeed, has had many remarkable fulfilments. There were vast numbers of Jews that went over bodily into the Delta when Alexandria was founded. More lately than this in the history came Onias with his followers, who erected a temple at Heliopolis, ruins of which have just now been found at Tell el Yehudiyeh, near Kanatir, on the Nile. Then there were immigrations of Christians into Egypt only a little while after the crucifixion of our Lord and the dispersion of the disciples. Mark the Evangelist came over to establish a flourishing church in Alexandria, and died there as a martyr to the faith. 'l'hus this land has always been receiving since help and strength, religion and literature, from Palestine; and if it be the language of Canaan that is meant, the symbol becomes exquisite; for in these later years the mother-tongue of Christians is the language of a whole world of inte1ligence and spirituality. Only with the Christian faith arrives the civilization which can regenerate a great people.

It will be well now, if we desire to become acquainted with some of the peculiarities of the Orient produced by the direct attack of an Occidental civilization upon its old traditions and customs, to seek a line of illustrations the most conspicuous and commonplace, such as an ordinary tourist may meet. We must begin with a rapid and picturesque view of the land under this more favorable aspect. With all its desolation Egypt has this hope, although it is nowhere recognized in Egypt itself; namely, that the whole country will ere long be civilized from the European and Asiatic centers of life and light, and ultima.tely, in God's own good time, will be converted to Christianity and to God.

Modern conveniences of travel are the very consummation and even the incarnation of incongruity in the lands of the Bible. The whistle of a locomotive, while one is pensively looking at· the uncouth hieroglyphics on the shaft of Cleopatra's Needle, is simply an astonishment. It does not hurry you into the cars; it suggests nothing beyond a piteous bewilderment. You cannot get your mind back into its former grooves. Two worlds and two ages are trying to occupy the same intellectual space. And there are mOre than seven thousand miles, and more than four thousand years, between them. When one looks across the low Plain of Esdraelon, in order to trace the trILck over which Elijah must have run before Ahab's chariot from Mount Carmel to Jezreel, and finds his vision tangled and obstructed by the wires and poles of aU electric telegraph, he cannot clear his mind for ordinary consistent thought.

Especially in Egypt this thing looks like a caricature. Scenery there is not constructed for the play of a proper civilization as most of us have become accustomed to it. Hardly anywhere.is there a. slope violent enough to give water the force to turn a wheel. 'The ineffable quiet of the indolent palms is sadly disturbed by a screech of the engine from the railway train, dashing its relentless way into the midst of tlie tranquil plumes. It seems more than a. shame to fill our steamboat boilers from the steady Nile. You are provoked at a sarcastic or ribald suggestion to print way-bills on papyrus. It is as much as our veneration for Oriental scholarship can bear to find our railway passes worded in that beautiful Arabic type. We wonder whether the reason why the departing train is behind time in starting-as, of course, it is-must be found in the fact, which we impatientiyobserve, that the conductor over yonder is on the ground at the side of the road, saying his prayers. Thus the entire scene appears unreal. Civilization, Occidental and vigorous, is confronting barbarism, Oriental and effeminate. One finds himself constantly trying to smooth out the ruffle, to calm the conflict, to reconcile the incongruity, or to adjust the contradiction. When we are fairly seated in a car, labeled with the name of an English maker in Birmingham, and are asked for our tickets by an amiable guard dressed in bag-trousers, with a silk sash around his lithe waist, and are forced to meet his demand for our billets in French-it really makes us seem illusory; we think it doubtful what we shall come to be in the end; we grow dreamy, and feel like an imposition.

Add to this the fact that all our accustomed means of communication with the outer world fail; not a sound around us is intelligible. "Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth." When the Psalmist said that he had a very becoming appreciation of the value of his tongue-for that was what he was speaking about. Any man's tongue is his glory, if he can only use it; but jf fate shuts him off from first possibilities,_he sinks most ingloriously into a piece of ticketed experience going dumbly through enigmas. Of itself, the Arabic language as confronted in Egypt brings not one item of information even to educated American citizens. Previous learning along ordinary lines fails at every point. You cannot read the names of the stations, or the artistic signs above the doors. You cannot copy them in your note-book, even after you have been told. Such inpenetrable mysteries are around you at each moment that for once you grow humble. You hurry along on a dstinctly new plane, like a bride in a honeymoon, far above all of the usual sublunary ranges of things; yet with sometimes a quite human wonder, very modestly indulged, what some of the sublunary things are.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

'l'RANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

By REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Missions-tidning for Finland. published in Swedish and Finnish by the established Lutheran Church, the head of which is the Archbishop of Abo, quotes the following from the Swedish traveler, GeOl;ge Pagels: .. Cannibalism is more widely spread in the Congo Valley than a 'traveler would easily soppose. Those who are addicted to it keep it very secret; it seems as if, even among these creatures, standing at so Iowa poiut of moral development, there is some dim sense that, of all hideous things, this is the most hideous, the most monstrous. The tribes of the Batekas, the Bangaias, and the Arouhis, are especially notorious as men·eaters. The Batekas, however, who dwell in the wide districts arouud Stanley Pool, now begin, under the infloence of the missionaries, to lay aside the abominable practice. How it is farther inland, we do not know from personal observation, but reports from there warrant oor assoming that the habit is universal."

The Church of Finland has a mission in Owamboland, in South Africa. Last year 84 natives were baptized. The Lund Missions-tidning reclaims against the statement which puts Sweden almost at the bottom of the missionary scale as respects her gifts of men, and quite at the bottom as respects her gifts of money, making out that, while England sends out 4.8 persons for every 100,000 of her population, Protestant France, 4.2; Switzerland, 2.5; the Netherlands, '2.3; Germany, 1.8: Norway and America each, 1.4; Sweden only sends ont 0.8, being superior only to Denmark; with her 0.6. As to money gifts, the scale presented is as follows: England, 60 ore for each person; Protestant France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 17.9: Amer-, ica, 15.3; Norway, 9.9; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4, and Sweden, 1.9. In fact, declares The Tidning, Sweden, in 1886, sent out one missionary to every 100,000 of het' population, and now somewhat more; and instead of contributing 1.9 ore per head, she contributed 6 ore. A gratifying rectification.

I observe that the Danish missionaries in the Madras Presidency think rather disparagingly of street-preaching, and of some forms of discussion. Herr Jensen writes: .. Last year I wrote a little about the opposition we began to meet with in oor street-preaching. Since then it has increased considerably, and it seems sometiJ,nes as if they were uppermost and we undermost, they exulting, and we groaning under defeat. In my last year's letter I referred to some encoonters with Hindos, which these had arranged, and which Lazarus and I attended. The Hindus had invited a catechist' of the Scottish mis~ion to dispote with them. And this catechist was so overjoyed at the opportunity, that nobody else conld put in a word. On the other hand. the Hindns would oniy coosent to discuss Christianity as a doctrine, something to which we never consent. The first two of these meetings were small, bot thp~ grew every time. There were five or six of them, and at the last there were some 2,000 present. Anythinl( more pitiable I have never heard or been present at. The Christian catechist came armed with his Bible and Con cordance; his heathen antagonists also with a Bible. A chairman was chosen, as I understand, a Brahmin. The discossion was throughout in Tamil. The sobjects of discossion were various theologjcal questions, among them the two natures of Christ. The Christian thonght surely, after every encoonter, that he had dealt a mighty blow for Christianity, and the heathen thought that he had taken its very life, whereas, the truth was, that Christianity, as such, had simply not come into discourse at all between the two. I attended the meetings because I held it to be my duty to be present, but I sat so bewildered over all this learned discussion over Christianity, thllt I had hard work to keep my thoughts to the matter in hand. It is sorrowfol to see Christianity dragged down to become a matter for learned or onlearned jangling; it can only lose thereby. Onr Lord Jesus' way of proceeding was qoite otherwise. He also sooght to take his antagonists in the.ir own, craftiness, but he never took the learned way. He threw his barbed shafts into their consciences."

Thus the gospel abroad, as at home, has to make its way slowly, by its own power, through all the imperfections of its professors and preachers. Mr. Jensen, bl'ing waited on by some heathen, with various questions, told them that if they were troubled about their personal relation ,to God in heaven, he was ready to help them, but that if they came as aliellS from Christianity, merely to ail' speculative doubts, he had nothing to say to them. They sat mute and confused, listened respectfully to what he had to say, and went quietly away. Bishop Caldwell, of Tinevelly, I believe it is, who answers the inquiry whether the native Christians of South India come over to Christianity from high motives, by the remark that it is absurd to ask if a class of people accept the gospel from lofty motives who never knew what a lofty motive was in their lives. The matter of lofty motives, for them, lies shut up in the gospel itself, to become effective in the future. Meanwhile, we must be content with a reasonable evidence of sincerity. In like manner, deep experimental piety among them will long be rare. 'The following remarks of Mr. Jensen bear in this direction. He says: . "There is scarcely anyone in India who forsakes heathenism and goes over to Christianity because he is roused from death to life, in the sense in which we at home understand the words•. As Ochs says: 'Awakenings, such as are found among Christians, are not to be expected among heathen, where there is not spiritual sleep, but spiritual death. They are not a wakened to the COnsclousuess of sin, which worketh repentance toward God, and therefore they do not staud in any living relation to Jesus. The way to Jesus goes inexorably through a consciousness orsin, which set. aside all the props wherewith we formerly believed we should be able to crawl to heaveu. Practical life has hitherto shown that heathenism is too deeply snnk in deathlike torpor to let itself be awakened as we at home are awakened. As rare as it is, that in Denmark a child passes throngh a conscious awakening, so as thereby consciously to lay hold of the Savionr, even so rare will it be to come upoucases ofconscious awakening among these children of heathenism. But, althongh we cannot be fully understood by our children, when we speak to them of the power of sin in our hearts and of grace in Jeau., who can heal all the wounds of sin, we do not, therefore, give up our little ones, but labor, each one of us, as well as we may, that they may abide in Him into whom they have been grafted. The day comes in time for them, when they are to choose God or the world. and well for us if we have done what we could to implant that in them which shall lay hold of the Lord and say nay to sin. The people we live among here are children in development, but deeply sunken in wickedness, so deeply that in various respects it cannot see evil as evil."

Mr. Jensen remarks on the far greater seemliness of behavior among the lower cla:sses in India than in Europe.

"The people here lie literally half-dead, and can, spiritually regarded. move neither hand nor foot. An elderly clergyman said to me at home, that I had surely seen the very essence of devilishness among the heathen•. I thought that devilishness in its foulest form must be looked for in Christendom and not among the heathen. Here the devil has enjoyed his possessions in peace; nO One has disturbed him, and why take any great pains to fortify his kingdom 1 Where his mortal enemy, Jesus, displays His power in His children, there the devil has to brace himself, to exert himself with all his force. and to lay all manner of fresh plans to strengthen his people, and If possible to win back what he has lost. Here all is death. In Europe all is in development; but is not the kingdom of sin in Europe also in development 1 Here all is petrified."

Mr. Jensen remarks further, that in the living multiplicity and distinctness of personal relations in which Christ is known to advanced Christians at home, He can scarcely be said to be known to·the native Christians of India. They have made, so to speak, a wholesale exchange of one creed for another. They are not troubled as to belief. As heathen they were accustomed to belieye (jverything, and as Christians they are ready also to take everything in a lump. The delicacy of spiritual discrimination which shall distinguish lesser and greater things, and apprehend Christ, not merely as the Helper in death, but as the Great Companion and Guide in every juncture and question of life, is rather of the future than of the present.

Mr. Jensen gives an account of the late National Congress held in Madras, and attended by 600 delegates (including various native princes) from all over India. Among them was the eminent native Christian, Banerjea, of whom he speaks as follows. If I remember right, an eminent native clergyman of the same name has lately died. Probably they were relatives.

"Banerjea is a converted Brahmin, a lawyer. At one of these meetings he gave a political discourse. which carried everything with it. His name, in these days, was upon the lips of every cul- tivated Irmdu. After the Congress was over he held two meetings in a very ample hall of the Bible Society Building. Although I was half an hour too early the first evening, the hall was almost full and was soon crammed. In the little interval of waiting 18at and listened to the lrmdus talk aoou Banerjea. Indeed, they talked of nothing else. One assured another that Banerjea was a mOB' convincing speaker; another declared that Banerjea was an honor to the Hindu people. Meanwhile our man came in; a small, unimposing person. He bowed his head and looked abashed. The whole Hindu assembly clapped their hands with as much enthusiasm and perseverance as If one of their great forefathers had come down to them. He then delivered a Christian dl!course of which, without odious comparisons, I may say, that it was the best I have ever heard in India. It wasgiven in English. I have never heard a man who led me 80 forcibly as Banerjea to declare Involuntarily: These are true and well-considered words. He spokesiowly and composedly; hisstyle'was equable and easily apprehensible; and there was a dignity in all the simplicity which was thoroughly faseinating, Nor had I ever previously heard a man who, through the whole speech, so steadily laid hold of both the thoughts and the feelings of his hearers. He,;1s a Brahmin, understood the philosophy orthe Hindus, and was not unacquainted with that of Europe, but even in that part of his discourse in which he pointed out the impoteuce of philosophy to bring tbe dead soul to life, he spoke so equably and straightforwardly that one wholly forgot that it was philosophy which was under consideration. In his two discourses he laid speclal stress on the truth, that Christianity is simpliCity itself, and therefore fully adapted to every·one's capacity, and to the universal longing of the soul. • • • He therefore did not conceal from the Hindus that Christianity is not a doctrine, but revolves wholly around a person, Jesus. A doctrine abstractly proposed is something which one can admire, but to love it, to surrender one's self to it, is an impossibility. Of such Ii self-surrender of affection only a personality can be the object. And Christianity has its central point in the personality ofJesus; in view of Him must the decision be made. • • • Notwithstanding this living testimony against sin, his clear childlike presentation of Cbristianity as having its center in Jesus, and notwithstanding the thoroughly disparaging manner in which he spoke of the philosophy of the Hindus, so great was the power of his presence over them, that when he concluded, they broke out again into the same unrestrained applause with which he had been received. Then one of the first princes of India the King of Vizanagaram, went up and thanked him. There was, in Banerjea's simple, equable manner of address, something before which everyone involuntarily bowed, and in his eloquence an absolutely irresistible power."

In the June Blad Herr Berg touches upon the way in which grace lays hold, for a particular work, upon a foundation of Nature.

"While it is an Irrefragable truth that living faith in Jesus Christ and abounding love, conjoined with the aspirations of hope, must possess and fill his heart, who, as messenger of the Lord aud the Church among the heathen, will work for their salvation, so it is equally certain, that besides these gifts of grace, there must be various natural gifts or conditions at command, which, united with the gifts of grace, are of peculiarly happy effect for carrying out the work of missions. Among these gifts of nature, next after the talent for lunguages, I would lay stress on the love of travel, the love of seeing, and of gaining information about what one sees. This lightens, indeed, removes, many of the di1ll.culties involved in an itinerant life. And as such a life falls more or less to the lot of most missionaries, it is a very fortunate thing when they are impelled to it, not by a bare sense of duty, but also by natural pleasure and interest."

The Danish Mission is seeking to extend its activity from the Tamils to the wild Malayalas of the hills. Mr. Berg describes his fit'st meeting with one: "We went about the marketplace to find some of these rude mountaineers, and coming to a tree where some Mohammedan merchants were sitting and measuring ont seed, I saw a man sitting In a slouching attitude on the ground, the sweat running off from his face; he was evidently very weary. Before him lay his heavy load of fruit. He wore no turban, but instead of it a sort of cloth cap, which in connection with the rest of his attire gave him a somewhat wild expression. Over one shoulder he had a strap, by which hung an earthen bottle. As soon as I saw this man, I said: This id no Tamil. He was, in each and every point, so different from the people I had hitherto seen, that I could only stare rather blankly at him for a while. But interest in him mounted to sympathy, for when he looked up to us with his shy and timid glance, there was something in his eye which was known to me, something which appealed to me and fettered me Immediately. I have often seen the same expression in the countenance of a frightened child. It is the expression of the suffering and longing of a soul, which can pray by a look without being itself aware of it."

The Neueste Nachrichten uus dem Morgenlande (latest reports from the Orient) for January has the following: "Whoever, eoming from the port of Jaffa, has ascended the last heights before the Holy City, and nOW-8 moment never to be forgotten for every one who has experienced it-approaches the towers of Jerusalem, remarks to the right of the road, on a little eminence, a stately house. On festal day! there waves from its pinnacle, together with the German flag, the blue ensign of Kaiserswerth, and the words of our text etand inscribed in large letters on its front: 'Talitha Kulni.' Thi! is

A WONDERFUL CITY

the training-school of our evangelical deaconesses for poor Syrian maidens, and derives its name from the Lord's Word oCLire. 'Among all the weight of wretchedness which rests npon the land and people of the Holy Places, not the least burden is the ignominious position of woman. In the land in which a woman became the mother of the Son of God, in which devont women composed his sacred body to rest in the rocky grave, in which a woman heard the lIrst announcement of the Resurrection, the lot of the Christian women has been depressed almost to a level with that oCtheir Mohammedan sisters. In that house, however, the Lord Jesus Christ, through the ministration oC his female disciples, grasps the hand of many a poor Syrian maiden and says to her, •TaUth kumi,' It, then, in those places of blesSing, our evangelical hosllitals and schools, you see the daughters o~ the Orient also mingling with the German women in these services of love, or if, on an excursion through the mountains, a young mother, holding her child on her arm before the door of her little house, in some remote village, returns your, salutation in the German tongue, and you, on entering mark something of the influence of a Christian matron and mother, you then recognize the blessing going forth from the house Talitha Kumi. "

.. What has become, in Jerusalem, of the blooming Christian Church of the early centul"ies' Is that it which you see in the clOister, whose gates open yonder before you on some spot of historic note in the lonesome rocky valley, or in that palatial building of· the city, in which a thriving trade is carried on with the piety of the pilgrims? Is this the ancient Martyr Church of the first love, . this communion, which in her wretched houses of worship mumbles nnintelligible prayers in a speech long extinct, or in her grand cathedrals kisses the images of her saints' What with us is accomplished by false enlightenment, which out of the gospel takes the life, by cutting out of it the heart, the love of a God manifest in the flesh, who was in Christ reconciling the world to HimseIC, the same thing is accomplished yonder in the Orient by the form under which everything becomes rigid. Everything has been turned into a form, the worship of the congregation, the creed of the church, the life of the Christians. We can scarcely wonder that from such a Christianity there was so extensive an apostasy to Islam, to that religion without saints, without images, with the simplest worship and the briefest creed."

The simplicity of Islam is here somewhat exaggerated. But Islam is certainly baldly simple compared with Oriental Christianity. "The Oriental church, among her festivals, celebrates also the feast of the Discovery of the Cross," which the Roman Catholics, with ominous appositeness, call the Invention of the Cross. "But even if she had rea.lly once found it, as the devout Empress Helena imagined she had, what would the splinters of that most holy Cross, on which the desire of all the world, on which our Saviour Christ has hung, have availed her chUl'Ch, since this soon forsook "-at least too largely-" the Crucified, her first love. The cross of Christ, and, indeed, the Lord himself, who has turned the accursed wood into the Tree of Life, have been dug out of the rubbish of human' traditions and formulas by that miner's son of Eisleben. The Feast of the Reformation is the true festival of the Finding of the Cross. And it is laid upon us to communicate to all that which the grace of God has bestowed upon us; but especially to those peoples of the East, who once heard and obeyed the call of pagan Europe, 'Come over and help us,' but now, in paralyzed helplessness, need the Prince of Life to come and lay his hand upon them and bring them to life."

A WONDERFUL CITY.

[The Rev. William Burgess, Wesleyan Missionary at Hyderabad, in his speech at tjJ.e Annual Meeting of the Wesleyan Missionary Society at Exeter Hall, gave the following particulars regarding the city in which he labors.-Ens.] "HYDERABAD, the capital of his Highness the Nizam, is the first city of the Deccan, and the fourth of the Indian Empire. It has a population of 400,000, and it is a veritable Indian Cairo. Its streets exhibit more varieties of Hindu raceffthan any city between the Himalayas and Cape Cormorin. Afghans, Arabians, Persians, Parsees, Telugus are among the nationalities that crowd its marts of commerce. It is the home of the India's greatest prince. One cannot attend a state banquet out yonder, served with silver and gold, and look upon the groups of brilliantly-attired officials, gold-belted and clad in lace and rich brocade, lounging on silken cushions or elaborately-carved alabaster seats, without being dazed with the splendor of Oriental pomp, and feeling that the sublime traditions of the Golconda kings and the strange wonders of the • Arabian Nights' find their countel"part in actual fact today in India. Often, when moving amid the blaze and glitter of Moslem pageantry, a solitary messenger of the Cross, I have mused and prayed and wondered when all tbis gold and frankincense and myrrh would be laid in willing tribute at the feet of Him whose star wise men in the East now see rising, and in some instances, too, are following, that secretly they may worship Him, the Bethlehem-born. But if Hyderabad is the metropolis of Moslem courtesy, of high-breeding, of luxury, and of polishedjinesse, it is also the center of seething political ferment and the wildest religiOUS fanaticism. Hyderabad is unquestionably one of the most peculiarly interesting cities of India. No Englishman is allowed to live within its walls, nor can he enter its gates without the written permission of the British ambassador resident at the Hyderabad Court, and then only on the back of an elephant, and under the escort of two men of the British cavalry, "A stra;nger on entering the city for the first time feels a sense of insecnrity, and experiences a peculiar sensation of disquietude, for every man he meets is armed to the teeth. The noble, ensconced in his cushioned howdah, has a crooked tulwar across his knees and a six-barreled revolver by his side, followed by Arab troopers and household retainers with guns ready primed. Even begging fakirs have a couple or three daggers hidden away in their belts. It is almost provocative of a smile, when custom has worn away the fear, to look upon a Rohillah fairly weighted with his murderous weapons. He carries a long straight sword, so made as to enable the wearer to use it double handed; shields of thick hide, with brass bosses, hang at his back, and villainous looking knives repose at his girdle. He calTies also a matchlock, powder-horns, and a !tinder-box, with a fuse always smouldering, tiny implements of hatred hidden in his turban, and deadly elegancies stowed away unseen in the different folds of his dress. Almost every third shop you come across in Hyderabad is an armory, where you might find weapons worth fabulous sums, and daggers so studded with jewels that one might almost fancy that the object is to render assassinatIOn resthetic.

.. The city gives one the idea of being on half-cock, as though a spark only were necessary to plunge the whole into turmoil and revolution. Theadvisability of disarming the people has formed the subject of dispatches from the government many times, but nobody has the courage to attempt it; no, not even the Nizam himself. Your missionaries are destined to playa more important part in that consummation than government order or royal prohibition. Christ's command to you to-day is 'Bring him to Me/ That, and that alone, will still the rage of passion. Christ's presence alone will beguile • misery of its woe, and charm hatred into mercy. If you want to save Hyderabad from future turmoil and revolution, if you want to free the oppressed form of lawless tyranny and an unjust tax-gatherer, if you want to tighten the bond ofloyaJty to the British crown, you cannot do it by the clash of swords or the rattle of military, and by no coercion bills. My remarks have no political tendency. No, you cannot do it in that way. Better throw around the city of Hyderabad the silken cords of love, and in obedience to Him under whose command we serve, 'bring him to Jesus.' This is the center of your new mission in the Nizam's dominions. It is the fierce tide of political unrest and religious fanaticism that your two or three agents are seeking to stein. They are there at your command, and they ask you to

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS A.ND RESOURCES

stand by them. The difficulties that confront them are almost Herculean; but they are not downhearted, for in their hands they have a charm more potent than shrapnel shot or sharpened steel-the story of the Cross-a charm that for two thousand years has thrown its fascination into the world's heart and wrought its wonders. The wizardry of that spell Hyderabad cannot resist; it, and it alone, will break the strength of Moslem hate, tame the spirit of Moslem fanaticism, and bring them both in fetters to the feet of Salem's King. By the initial stages connected with the establishing of a new mission in a purely independent State, which is hardly touched even in its outer fringes by any form of Christian effort, I have sometimes been driven well-nigh to the verge of perplexity; and had it not been for the consciousness that there were true, loyal hearts in the homeland bearing me up in the arms of faith and prayer, and that the promise spoken centuries ago was mine, 'I will never leave thee,' I should have almost given up the thing in despair.

" Acquisition has folllowed acquisitioB, but it has always been won in the very teeth of the fiercest opposition. So in our school work our very success provoked the bitterest animosity, not in the parents of the children, but in breasts of sundry educated Baboos from the north who affect agnosticism and worship Bradlaugh. Schools were put down in the very shadow of our own. Now I have my mission-house, my school-chapel, my theological institution, and the general machinery of missions in that far-advanced station in Hyderabad. And so in other places outpost after outpost has been stormed and won. The standard of Christ has been planted firmly in places where your European influence was never felt nor the European voice ever heard. It is not eight years ago since our first entry was effected into the dominion of the Nizam. As I think over what you are doing this morning, 'My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit doth rejoice in God my Saviour.' You have five native ministers with the true Methodist ring in their preaching and in their experience-men whom it is an honor to be associated with, men who are able to stand shoulder to shoulder with any other ministry the wide world over. We have baptized 450 converts from Hinduism, and in Gur congregations we number more than 600. We have the nucleus of a native Christian church in five distinct centers. One of these has already reached that sublime state of excellence according to the mission-house-self-support -and two others are slowly but surely climbing up to the same pinnacle of ecclesiastical fame. Eight years ago you had no foot of ground, you had no brick even ill Hyderabad. Now you have property, exclusive of the value of the land, worth 20,000 rupees, not one-tenth of which has come from the Mission-house. We have Hyderabad ready to receive us; Hyderabad belongs to Christ."-lllustrated Missionary News.

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS AND RESOURCES.

By D. D. P., OF THE U. S. N.

IT is a familiar assertion, but one to which each new step taken in the civiliza.tion of the globe adds fresh pungency and force, that the geographical position of the United States of America, both as regards interior development and foreig:l commerce, is superior to that of any other nation in the world. A country extending from latitude 25 deg. to 49 deg. north, and from longitude 75 deg. to 125 deg. west, not only contains climates to suit all temperaments, but comprises an area (including the lately acquired possessions in the far Northwest) of 2,208,900,000 acres. This vast territory is filling up with emigrants from all parts of the world, bringing their money and household effects, and their hardy fmmes and muscles wherewith to open up the wealth that lies buried in the mountains and valleys of the land. Germans, Irish, French, Scotch, Americans, vie with each other to see who shall push farthest the bound of civilization.

The enormous strides made by the United States-a nation not a century old-are, of course, due to the fact that it came into existence during an age of progress. "Brother Jonathan" has surely lived longer than old Noah, who, in his 950 years, saw only forty days and nights of events which caused him any excitement or promised the least progress. I think the chances are that the hundreds of years passed by those antediluvians upon earth were spent in a kind of lethargy, and that instead of advancing they were often set back.

Annual statistics almost bewilder the reader with their exhibit of material wealth that yearly flows into our possession; while cities are springing up as if by magic, where but yesterday the antelope and the buffalo divided with the savage the sovereignty of the wilderness. The general mineral resources of the United States are doubtless greater than those of any country on the globe; but its inexhaustible coal mines, with the measureless wealth they contain or represent, are worthy of special comment. The coal fields already discovered cover an area of 200,000 square miles-that is to say, twelve and a half times more than is to be found in the aggregate coal deposits of Great Britain, France, Belgium, Prussia, Bohemia, Saxony, Spain and Russia.

The possession of these immense deposits of coal at once betokens and assures future enterprise in America to an extent practically beyond limit. Such an agent at hand to produce power on land and sea, and applicable to all improved mechanism, becomes the symbol of the national strength of the Republic. Through it iron roads are belting the country in all directions, and the locomotive whistle is frightening the Indian's game from the prairies. It keeps in motion hundreds of thousands of spinning jennies, which turn raw material into articles of luxury and of necessity. To it is due the rapid transfer of merchandise in peace, 'and in war the transportation of armies and navies; changing the whole character of warfare, accelerating events, deciding the fate of battles, and the destiny of nations. The coal mines that abound throughout our domain will continue to build up great manufacturing establishments. It is not possible, in short, to over-estimate the national value of these resources.

Of the great gold belts stretching across the United States the chief are the Appalachian gold field, traversing a line parallel with the Atlantic coast; the Rocky Mountain gold field, traversing the newly organized territories; and the great Sierra Nevada gold field, traversing the country bordering on the Pacific.

The influence of the last-mentioned gold deposits on national development is seen in the rapid advance of California, which, in 1846, had a popUlation of a. few thousand Indians, lorded by a few rich land-owners and dissolute priests. The State now has a population of nearly half a million energetic people, who are sending a hundred millions yearly to our treasury to help pay the interest of the national debt. At this moment it is the wealth of California alone that keeps up the balance of trade, without which, in the present disorganized condition of American finances, the nation would be so deeply indebted to foreign countries a.s to collapse for want of means to go on with.

The iron wealth of America is also too enormous to be estimated; indeed, it is impossible to compute the vast amount of this useful and indispensable

ORGANIZED MISSlONARV WORK. [00'1'

metal which lies buried in the earth everywhere throughout the Union. Good authority has declared that the State of Missouri alone contains iron ore sufficient to supply a million tons per annum of the manufactured product Cor the next two hundred years. Extensive copper mines exist at various points from the valley of the Missisissipi to the Pacific; while lead, tin and zinc are found in large quantities in several States and Territories. In 1848 the country began to develop the mineral wealth of California. Since that year over one thousand millions of dollars have been produced from her soil. The younger States are making large additions to the Amel'ican yield of gold and silver.

These facts, hastily grouped together, relate to only one element of national wealth, namely, the mineral resources of the country. I could easily take up and display in like manner its agricult~ral, commercial, inventive and manufacturing powers and prospects, to make the story complete.

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

The General Baptist Missionary Society. American Baptist Missionary Union.

EXTRAOTS from annual report for SEVENTY-FOURTH anniversary at 1877-8 : Washington, ~. C.

Total expenditure for the year has £ 8. d. The total receipts of the Union for the year been………………………….8,994 12 2 ending March 31, 1888, were $411,38;.39, includ- ing a balance of $1,219.77 from the previous year, Total income…………………… 8,107 1 5 and $20,550 to be added to permanent funds. The receipts for current expenses were from the The balance due to bank, May 31, 1888, following sources: Donations, $174,662.93; leg. being…………………………£887 10 10 acies, $94,229.35; Womans' Society, East, $55,- 384.05; Woman's Society, West, $25,882.06; The balance now due to the bank Bible-day offerings, $4,779.12; Henry Reed (£887 lOs. lOd.) is less by £309 19s. Steamboat Oompauy, $1,127.99 ; interest, $3,1113.- than last year, but this is owing to 02; income of funds, $18,136.10; government the extra amount received in leg- grants in aid ofschools, $7,519.62; other sources, acies. Had these not come in, the $3,981.38. The appropriations for the work balance against the Society would amonnted to $390.586.48, and $20,550 was added have been £1,828 lOs. 10d., or an in- to permanent funds, leaving a balance of $248.91 crease during the year of £631 Is. carried to the next year.

The income is made up as follows: It is specially to be noted that the appropria- tions were $38,696.79 more than last year. and Contributions from £ I. d. the donations fell off $1,824.92. This would churches, etc………..3,111 3 4 have left the treasury largely in debt, had it not been that the committee were able to transfer Legacies.. . .. .. . . . .. . .. … 941 0 0 $58,000 from the Judson Memorial Fond, estab- Dividends and interest. … 191 9 2 lished by the legacy of Governor Ooburn, of Sacramental collections… 120 1 g Maine, to the general account. This is very ap- propriate, as the large increase of appropriations 4,363 14 a is chiefly due to the establishment of new sta- tions in Upper Burmah. This commg year, the· Grant of Bible Translstion Society… 150 0 0 Society has no such sum in reserve to make up From capital account…………… 212 7 0 defiCIencies. From Mrs. Buckley (ou interest)…. 000 0 0 Amount received (aud expeuded) iu President Pillsbury's address to the Union was a rousing plea for larger India…………………………3,020 "10 Amount received (and expended) in gifts and a higher consecration. Af- ter a rapid glance at the history of :Rome. …. . . . . . . .. .. . .. ••• •… •• .. 160 15 S the Union and of the church it repre- £8,107 1 4 sents, and an analysis of the Treas- The committee states that the ordi- urer's Report, he says: nary increase from the churches has been less by £219 9s. 2d. than it was .. Consider for a moment the example of brethlast year; £337 3s. 4d. less than in ren in other denominations. The.Almanac of the 1886, and £481 13s. lld. less than in American Board amrmed : • Were all the male 1885. and temale missionaries or the American Board .. A year ago we voted an advance trom Congregationalists (five-sixths are), there would $(00,000 to $500,000 in rate of expendibe one in 24 Cougregational ministers, and one ture. Bnt, were it not for a generous legacy, in 946 of the church members, laboring on for- we should not have provided the ,400,000. The eign missionary ground.' There are 20,477 or- $100,000 advance was not sustained financially dained ministers and 2,g17,315 members in our by a single dollar. Dr. Ashmore moves for the Baptist churches. Were we as fully engaged in modest enlargement this year of 39 new stations. foreign work as our Congregational brethren, We must not falter. They must be manned, there would be almost 3,100 Baptists at work in or where is the strength of our love and faith, or Asia and Africa, of whom 853 would be or- sincerity or obedience' Is it true that a sto1d dained ministers. As it is, we have not, all told, indift'erence is so thoroughly characteristic ofus North and South, 300 missionaries. Measured all to foredoom to failure any advance, and comby the Cambridge' Confession,' we Baptists are pel us to abandon the effort' The gospel age doing one-tenth of our duty under the •great has ripened to its culmination. All the forces of eighteen centuries of moral and historic energy commission.' now converge. The last hour, the grand, the .. Again: the total receipts of the American supreme, is ushered in, and will pass with this generation.. V{e have seen the last of stupid, Board last year were $679,573.79. Dividing this slumbering, age-abiding heathenism. God has amQng the 436,379 Congregationalists shows an given us the post ofhonor in the leadership of average of over $1.56 per member for foreign Carey, the conversion of Judsou, the glorious missions. But in the 31 States and Territories, gift of the Congo Mission. Shall we fail to hold' including Missouri, contributing to the Baptist it' Will the whole army ever move-this lfissionary Union, are 809,760 Baptists. Plainly, mighty Baptist army now so inert' • The chil- 8390,835.39 divided among us allows but little dren of Ephraim, being armed and carrying over 48 cents per member to feed the dying mil- bows, turned back on the day of battle. They lions without Christ. Herein our noble Congre- kept not the covenant of God, and refused to gational brethren outdo us three to one. Yet walk in His law, and forgot His works, and the torther, if we consider the actual donations, the wonders that He had shown them. Shall Bapamount actually given by living stewards of tists be the Ephraimites of Geutile Christianity' God's wealth and gospel, the average contribu- Can two-thirds or the denomination turn against tion making up the the $174,662.93 is less than 21% cents per member; or, leaving out the the line of our prayers aud firm intent of God '" 117,654 Missouri Baptists, and distributing the en- The annual report of the Home Missionary Sotire donations among strictly Nortbern Baptists, raises the average Baptist gift of the year to ciety of this denomination shows the totsl re- 25~ cents. Herein is reason for radical reform. ceipts (or the year aggregate were $551,595.92; expenses, $309,759.84; balance on hand, $241,- .. Suft'er me to glance at another denomina- 838.08. By his will, Governor Coburn, of Maine, tion's work. Let us compare the average giving left a legacy of $200,000 to the Society, of which of Presbyterians and Baptists In live great States, one-half waS designated by the teststor for free older and younger, viz. : New York, Pennsyl- schools for the negro, and $50,000 to Wayland vania, Ohio, Dlinois and Minnesota. New York Seminary, of Washington. The work extends Baptists average 31 1-10 cents per member; over 47 States and Territories or this country, Presbyterians average 86~, almost 2:IL to our and IHoreign countriea. one. In Pennsylvania, the Baptists· average 21 3-10, Presbyterians, 53 cents per member. Baptist Missionary Sooiety in Northern The Ohio Baptist averages 16 7-10 cents per . India. member, and the Presbyterian brother 34% THE report for 1887, a pamphlet of cents, to give the nations the bread of life. Dn- 126 pages is full of interest: nois Baptisbl average 139-10 cents per member Presbyterians average 46 4-5 cents (half as many The total membership reported is 4,232, of Presbyterians contributing twice as much), to carry out the last great command of Christ. whom 3,740 are natives; baptisms during the Minnesota Baptists average, including the 11'0- year, 198. There are 5,141 scholars in day men's societies and Snnday-schools, 53% cents per member; Presbyterian, 1.79 6-10 cents, a schools, and 2,558 in Sunday-school. There are glorious rate, enriched with the blessing of the world's Saviour. about 50 foreign missionaries in connection with .. The average eontribution for the States this Mission; the number of native ordained above-named is: Presbyterian, 79 6-10 cents, Baptists,22 6-10 cents per member, over three preachers is not given; 114" evangelists" are and a half to our one. Conceding the snperior wealth of the former denominations will not ex- returned. The native church at Backergunge plain this di1l'erence ; and may not Presbyterian superiority in wealth, if it exist, arise trom and Madaripur has 1,800 communicants, who habitual generosity of obedience in evangelizing the world' •Give, and it shall be civen to you,' represent a probable Christ!an community of is God'a mle. • • • 4.500 ; Serampore reports 32 members; Benares, 19 ; Poona, 19, and Bombay, 5. No financial statistics are ~yen. so that one is at a 108s to know to what extent the mission Is encourag- ing self-support. The number of native Christ- ians has increased trom 3,110 in 1881 to 3,740 in 1887.-Indian WitnM'. MissionB to Seamen (English). for religious ministrations at several ports. It appears that two-thirds of the English ships of THE Society's thirty-second annual war are without chaplains. With regard to report furnishes the following: temperance work, it was stated that whole crews of total abstainers are frequently to be The Society has 74 honorary chaplains, 23 chap- met with. lains, 44 Scriptnre-readers, an<J a number of other agents working afloat in flfty different sea- The United Presbyterian Ohurch. ports, at home and abroad, who are furnished with forty mission vessels and boats in road- THE twenty-ninth annual report steads, etc., and have 42 churches, institutes, shows that the Foreign Mission and mission-rooms in docks, etc. It further states work of this church during the past that last year witnessed considerable spiritual year "has been signally marked progress among seamen, fishermen, and barge- with the favor and blessing of God." men. Through lack of funds, the committee had been compelled to refuse urgent requests SUMMARY OJ!' WORK. E~ypt. India. Totals.

Centers or Districts………………………….. . 8 15 Stati!'ns .. '.' . : …. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …….. . 85 69 154 ForeIgn M,SsIOnar,es …………•……………… 11 Unmarried Women Missionaries ..•…………….. 10 8 19 11 Physicians …………………………………. .. 1 1 21 2 N~?ve ir~:~f;:;t~~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 10 12 22 7 7 Organized Congregations…………………….. . 24 4,m8 32 Communicants ….. ,…………………………. . 2,807 6,878 Schools ……………………………………. .. 216 82 4,341 9,942 Pnpils in Schools …………………………….. . 5,601 • .. Sabbath-schools…………………….. . 4,338 1,325 5,663 Contributions ……… , ………………………. . $5,90200 $435 40 $6,337 40 Tuition Fees ………………………………… . $10,44900 $10,44900 33,609 Books Distributed (Vols.) ……………………. . 33,609 Proceeds of Sales of Books. .. . . . . . . … ……. '" $7,815 00 $7,81500 Total paid by Natives for preaching, schools, books. $27,178 00 $27,178 00 Value of Missionary Property…………………. . $207,81000 829,922 00 $237,782 00 RECEIPTS AND EXl'ENDITURES. 1888. 1887. $56,263 13 $48,33956 DR. Received from Presbyteries …………………………. . 15,17600 8,73792 7,59559 1,62676 " "Bequests…………………………….. . 4,003 74 8,80348 " "Women'8 Auxilary Board………… ……. . 7,73985 5,002 07 6,120 94 8,536 89 Ladies' Missionary Societies……………. . 1,851 65 Individuals…………………………… . 90213 Sabbath-schools ……………………….. . – -1,5-727-1 1,99499 Gibson Trust Fund……………………. . Interest………………………………. . $100,323 11 $83,943 80 (Of which $10,415 80 was received for debt.) CR. $38,000 00 Remitted to Inaia, and Checks Paid………………….. . 38,000 00 13,523 34 To " ahndE 1:gi2~,tr"em"itted " 1,38784 Egypt on debtaccount:::::':::::::: 2,06152 .. Amounts paid for Children in this country …………. . 128 46 "" " " Travel out of this country .. ……… . 800 00 .. Expense, (Stationery, Rent of Safe, etc.)……………. . I,Oll 93 :: Sal~…y (Ofl!.ce.rs of.Bo~rd).: ………………………. .. 1,000 00 (MlsSlOnarIeS III thIS country)………………. . 750 00 (Dr. Gordon, additional) …………………… . 1,42454 .. Outfit …………………………………………. . 21848 .. Printing and Mailing Reports, Abstracts, etc……….. . 145 85 " Interest .. ……………………………………… . 1,851 65 .. Legal Expenses…………………………………. ..

.. Gibsou Trust Fund (Remitted).:,:.••.•………….

$100,323 11 United Brethren in Ohrist. The financial secretary states that in twent, years, in establishiug and sustaining Christian TOTAL receipts for year ending March schools in the South, the SOCiety has disbursed 81,1888 ………………………..$66,238 16 $1,921,585.81, and for the ten months of the pres- ent year $91,496.21 expended, aud the aggregate Total expenditures for same period… 65,904 43 expenditures of the Society since its organiza- tion are $2,013,082.61. To this add $180,000 in- Bal. in treasury, March 31, 1888. $333.73 crease of our Endowment Fund and we have a grand total of $2,201,082.61 thus far appropri- Freedmen's Aid Society. ated. The increase in income during the last quadrennium over the former one is $ITa,886.90. THE report of the Freedmen's Aid Society of The collections during ten years show that the Methodist Episcopal Church states that the during the last decade the total receipts of the church now has a memberahlp of 450,000 among the 13,000,000 whites and 7,000,000 negroes of the South, with more than a million adherents. Society annually were much more than doubled, cess has been remarkable. The inincreasingCrom $68,402 to $168,271. Tbe conCer- come, which for the first ten years avence collections in ten years have increased 145 eraged about £5,000, last year (1887) per cent. The number of charges not taking col- exceeded £32,000. The gifts have valections has decreased nearly one thousand, while ried in amount from three penny the total number of charges taking collections postage stamps to £3,000. The mishas increased two thonsand. Duriug the qnad- sion staff, which at the end of the rennium $679,362.25 have been disbursed by the first ten years numbered 36 mission- Society; $254,935.43 have been expended in aries and 16 wives of missionaries, lands aud buildings. which is $71,884.38 more now numbers 286, including 53 wives than during the preceding quadrennium. In each of missionaries, most of whom were succeeding year a larger amount has been paid missionaries before marriage. The to our teachers, and during these four years the catholicity of the mission has been payments amount to $340,464.72. This exceeds maintained, and the mission staff the sum paid to teachers the preceding four consists of members of the Church of years $127,234.26. If we add together the England, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, amounts paid for the salaries and traveling ex- Baptists, Congregationalists, and penses of corresponding secretary, assistant Brethren. corresponding secretary, agent, clerk hire, and amonnts paid for bookkeeping, olllce expenses, The China Inland Mission has 58 stations in printing, postage, etc., we have $45,506.81, the which there are resident missionaries. These total coot for administration for four years. are situated as below. In several provinces the Among the colored people 22 institutions have opening of a station was preceded by some years been sustained, 127 teachers have been employed, of itinerating work. and 4,682 pupils have been taught. Among the white people 16 institutions, 84 teachers, 2,097 pupils.

Ohina. Inland Mission. Year first Province. No. of Station Stations. Established in 1862. opened.

THIS prosperous mission owes its origin, and largely its succcess, to 1866 Cheh-kiang………… .. 13 the missionary zeal and enterprise of 1867 Kiang-su…………… . 3 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, who first 1M69 Gan·hwuy …………. .. 4 went to China in 1853 as a medical 1869 Kiang-si …………… . 4 missi(;mary, and, on account of the 1874 Hu·peh …………… .. 4 failure of health, returned to Eng- 1876 Ho-nan…………….. . 2 land in 1860. Mr. Taylor's deep anxi- 1876 Si-chuen ………….. .. 4 ety for China led to the formation 1877 Kwei-chau …•………. 1 of the China Inland Mission, and in 1877 Shan-si ……………. . 11 1878 Kan·suh …………… . 4 1879 Shan·tung………….. . 3 1879 Shen-si. …………… .. 2 1881 Yun-nan …………… . 2 1875 Bhamo,in Upper Burmah 1 1886 he returned to China, taking There are also about as many more out-stawith him 15 missionaries. The suc- tions.

ANNUAL INCOME, 1887, £32,000.

I I Not.ioonfsS . t aF'o!re.Ign Workers. Native Workers.

I j OrdaLinaeyd. and mFaele-. £ I 132 782 58 101 The MeAll Mission. GENERAL TOTALS POR 1887.

THE following extracts from the Religious meetings for adults (12.599), sixteenth annual report of the "Evan- attendance …………. '" .. .. . . .. .. 889,696 gelistic Mission in France," better known as the "McAll Mission," fur- Sunday-schools, children'S services, nish valuable information as to the young women's classes, etc. (4,423), methods of work pursued and the attendance …. " …………… " .. 224,537 results attained: Total of religious meetings. ………. 17,022 Total attendance at meetings……… 1,114,233 Domiciliary visits ……………….. 21,567 73 Bibles, Testaments, portions, tracts and illustrated papers circulated…. 468.278 Increase of IIttelldlillce for the year. . . 43,224 To these must be added the total number ot «round : he stations his wagon there, opens It, atations, 118, an Increase of Ii for the year, and displays his books, and there he is qnIte at home. ofaittings, 17,029, an increase oC 1,557. The re- Some ot the passers-by begin to draw near In ceipts for the year were £15,746 17~. tid., which ordedo look at the books, and then the conmet the current obligations and left a balance in ductor reads to them, with accompan7ing exthe treasury of £185 10.. tid. planations, and replies to any objections raised by the hearers. It is no longer a mere sale of The Waldensian Ohurch. hooks, it is a true work ot evangelization, with which the law can lind no fault, becsuse it WE are indebted to the Ohurch at places what is said on the same level as other Home and A.broad for the following merchants' praises of their wares I How man7 statements. The annual report of thousands of persons have thus heard something the Waldensian Commission on Ital- ot the gospel who otherwise would never have ian Evangelization shows that the known of it I Were we to say that in one way historic church of the valleys is still or another we bring the good news of salvation an active witness to the truth. to 80,000 souls, we shonId be sure ot not exag- gerating. LABOBICBS. The Original Secession Synod, Ordained pastors………………….. 37 Evangelists.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. •…. .. . .. .. . 6 DUllING the financial year just closed the re- Teacher-evangelists ……………. , .. . 10 ceipts for the three flUlds available for the mis- Colporteur-evangslists……………… 5 sion work abroad have been as follows: Hale and female teachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 The Foreign Mission Fund ……. £422 " ~ Hale and Cemale Bible-readers…….. 6 The Orphanage Fund… ……… 128 5 S Colporteurs……….. …………….. 2 The Seonl School Fund………. 239 12 1 Bible-wagon conductor•……… , . . . . •. 1 Wal'6houseman… …………. ……… 1 Making a total ot………….. £790 1 11~ This shows a deficit of about £44. when wm- Total ………………………. 124 pared with the previous year's income, and ts or 85 men and 311 women. accounted for by the absence of numerous per- sonal donations which were sent in last year in The 124 workers are subdivided as follows: response to a special appeal made by the Finance Waldensinns by birth………………. 46 Committee In view of extra outlay. The expendi- Protestants not Waldensians. . . . . . . . . . . 5 ture for the year may be thus classified: Converts Crom Catholicism. . . . . . .. . . . . • 52 Salaries of agents and general dis- Children of converts….. …………… 21 bursements …………….. : …. £383 II .~ Upkeep of Orphanage………….. 139 18 9 12~ Salaries ot teachers and outlay for FIELD 011' LABOR. school………………………. 253 17 3 Take a map and glance over the Italian pen- The total expenditure for the 7ear Insula. Let yonr eyes pass Crom Mount Blanc being……………………….£776 18 ~ in the north to ReggiO in Calabria in the south, let them take in Sicily, the Island of Elba and a Darjeeling Mission Institute. part of Sardinia, and you will have before you the extent of the field where we believe it is Established 1870. God's will for us to seatter broadcast the good .eed. Therein are found- CHURCH CENSUS-17TH MAY, 1888.

Churches…………………………. olS lcom Non-Commu- Stations………………………….. 38 muni- nicants. Total. oj Localities visited………………….. 178 cants. The following statistical table will show at a ~ glance the work that is going on : Name Adult. Infants* .. Attendants at the services……….. 5,923 of Occasional hearers ……………… 47,191 1 Church. .; ~ ~—-.;- ~ 0 Members ot the church .. ' •. . . . •. . . . . 4,005 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ~r!;.i:'iI1Gl.i.~.". ~;c;~iPI"~,";',;;i·I-&;sa:;ii.C I..&ds: Admitted during the year …… , . . . . . 558 Darjeeling 58 25 24 26 20 35 39 86 83 169 Catechumens.. ……….. ……….. 450 Kurseong. tu 15 17 II 9 15 12 39 38 77 Scholars at the day school. . . . . .. .. .. 2,206 Nagri.. … 14 H 10 5 5 12 10 25 25 50 Scholars at the Sunday-schools…… 2,482 Salom. .. . 11 5 8 6 3 8 3 19 14 33 Scholars at the evening school. .. .. .. 729 KainjiJia.. (3 2 2 2 2 2 7 6 13 To the number of occasional bearers add the Terai….. 4217 16 24 18 9 17 50 51 101 thousands who are evangelized in private wnversation, on the railway and elsewhere, either Totals… 153 73 77 72 57 81 83 226 217 40lS by evangelists or b~ Blble-readel'S and wlpor- .. Under 14 yeara of age. teurs, or in particnIar by the conductor of the Bible-wagon. By means of this last we reach a number of persons whom we could approach In no other way. The laws of Italy do not allow preaching in the streets and squares, as is done In England. By means of the Bible-wagon we get over the di1llcnIty as follows: the conductor of the wagon, on arriving at a town, goes to the munIcipality and hires for a day, or for several days. 811 the case may be, a staud on the public London Sooiety for Promoting Ohristi- praise GIld for these tokens of encouragement; but growing demand ever calls for redoubled anity Amongst the Jews. effort. Notwithstanding the temporary finan- cial depresBion, your committee appeal_nd EIGHTIETH report, adopted at Ex- appeal most earnestly-for snch support as shall not merely Bustain, but widely extend the eter Hall, May 4, 1888: blessed work of the Bociety. Emphatically is it God's work. He declares that as in times past Your committee report that financially th.. the Gentiles obtained mercy through Jewish past year has been one of considerable anxiety. unbelief, even so now the Jews remain in un- At its commencement, when framing their eBti- belief, that throngh Gentile mercy they may mateB., they had to face an expenditure which, obtain mercy. He aBsures those who are workbesideB making proviBion for the proposed miB- ing out thiB principle, that as in the days of sionary schoolB in Galilee, required an income Elijah, so now there are the Beven thouBand of £36,500, while their resources could only be elect in Israel. Of these your miBsionaries have safely eBtimated at £34,000. been, and still must be permitted, In God'B pur- pose, to gather "one of a city and two of a The committee regret that the aggregate for family." In faith, in prayer, and with unremitthe year has only reached £33,Q25 138. 6et. ting labor Bhall the Lord'B work be Bustained whilst the expenditure has amounted to £37,344 until that day when Israel's blindness Bhall be 118., so that the adverse balance of the general removed, and the veil shall fall from the fnnd from the preceding year has now been in- nation'B eyes; when" there Bhall come out of creased to £5,724 188. 9et., for which Bum pro- Zion the Deliverer, who shall turn away nnvision must now be made. godlinesB from Jacob," and the .. redeemed of the Lord," both Jew and Gentile, shall retnrn, The committee earnestly appeal to their and shall .. obtain joy and gladneBB, and sorrow friends and supporters, especially to !hOE.e who and Bighing shall fieeaway." have the conduct of auxiliary associationB, for renewed effort, BO that the income for the cur- British Sooiety for the Propagation of rent year may be raised beyond the experience the Gospel Among the Jews. of the past, and they may be enabled to carry forward their great work without let or hind- FORTY-FIFTH annual meeting, rance from lack of means. MayS.

Your committee cordially acknowledge the FINANCIAL REl'ORT. nnfailing devotion of their friendB in Ireland to the cause of larael, in spite of local and domeBtic The funds intruBted to our care last year anxieties. amounted to £8,182, that is upwards of £2,000 leBB than the Jubilee year. This is due to the They alBa thankfully appreciate the sympa-' difference in the amount of the legacies received. thetic support afforded by the Episcopal Church In the Jubilee year the sum received by legacies in Canada, whose recognition of the duty and waB £4,637 138.; last year, £2,391 78., being £2,- privilege of helping forward the society's work 246 68. le'B than the Jubilee year, showing that IB most encouraging. we must not depend upon that clasB of receipts as a permanent source of revenue. The expendi- The best thanks of your committee are due to ture in 1887, the Jnbilee year, was £8,547 ; last those friends who so readily responded to the year it was £9,175 108. This increase is partly appeal on behalf of the society'B temporal re- owing to the expenses incnrred by the removal lier fund, which Is entirely dependent npon of missionaries to new spheres, and partly to special contribntions for support. Those who the augmentation of onr missionary staff. Four are brought into close contact with the trials new agentB have been appointed, and have and dilliculties of baptized and inquiring Jews proved themBelveB to be .. workmen needing alone can realize the valne of this little resource not to be ashamed." The number on our stall' in times of ueed, which deserves more regular at present is 31, and theBe are assisted by more support. The contributionB received during the than 80 voluntary workerB, making upwards of year have amounted to £268 168., whilst the 110. We are sorry that the fund for the mainteexpenditure has been from necessity limited to nance of the" Home for Aged ChriBtian Israel- £188158. ites" is Btill at a low ebb, and that the" Tem- poral Relief Fund" is at present empty. The Five thousaud six hundred BibleB and 4,018 enlargement of that Fund 80 as to put it within New TeBtaments, whole or in part; 47,219·mis- our power to as&ist our missionaries, not only sionary books,and tracts; 119,784 periodicals; at home but abroad, would result in unspeakaand 59,301 home tracts and appealB, have been ble good to Israel. A thousand a year for tem_ iSBued from the Bociety's depot during the year. poral aid could be most profltably diBpensed. Will our friendB remember that the highest form The amount realized by the Bale of ScriptureB of ChriBtian Bympatby is practical, and deposit haB been £182 168. ld. with UB that Bum yearly for wise distribution!

The report testifieB to the still declining influ- The late Lord Shaftesbury took ence of rabbiniBm-to a diminiBhed prejudice against Christianity-to tbe readiness of Jews to listen to yonr miBsionaries, and willingness to study the Holy Scriptures-and, more particularly, the remarkable attendance, both at home and abroad, to hear special mlBsionary eermODB. Your committee would devoutly

'166 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

great interest in this Society. At attributes which feed the imagination, and stir the annual" meeting in 1845, in the into life the warmest energies of the heart. We presence of a most remarkable audi- rejOice in the ends and hopes of this Soelety, 88' ence, being chairman, he uttered seeking the fulfillment of a long series of proph- ecies, and the institution of unspeakable blesBthese passionate words: ings, both in time and in eternity, for all the nations of the world. It is our duty, our most "Our church and our natioff have been called high and joyous duty. that every eft'ort be made, to the glorious serviee of making known the that no expense be spared, that all our toil be gospel of Christ to the mauy thousands of Israel. given, by day and by night, that into every Now, in whatever light I view this great ques- prayer, with all our souls, this special supplication-whether I regard it as purely secular, tion should enter, for the revival and exaltation, whether I regard it as purely religious, or be it figurative or be it literal, of repentant and whether I regard it as partaking of both charac- forgiven Israel." ters-I see no snbject which can surpass, or even approach it in magnitude and in all those III.-CORRESPONDENCEand GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Braail. earnest and sincere student of missious wants, however, are all the facts, whether encourag- [The editors have received the fol- ing or discouraging; the wlwle trutl/ in regard to every department of the work. regardless ot lowing suggestive and interesting the effect this may have upon the income of any society. An independent magazine like the communication. They al'e in hearty MISSIONARY REVIEW may well be made the channel of such information, and thus do much sympathy with its spirit and valu- toward disseminating correct views on mission policy, while at the same time inciting the differable hints, and will welcome from ent missionary societies to the adoption of more definite and consistent plans of operation than any source any fraternal helps to- at present obtain in most of them.

ward the wider usefulness and Another good work, which it seems to me the REVIEw might do, is to show by authorized greater efficiency of this REVIEw.l ststements, the comparative expe1Ul/JII of the different missionary agencies, and the proportion JAHti', BRAZIL, January 11,1888. of consecrated funds absorbed by each. One of To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: the first steps in this direction wonld be to bring -From this far corner of the foreign field allow public sentiment to bear upon the different some to extend a hand of welcome to the new cieties, to induce them to give publiCity to the champion of the mission cause. A magazine facts in regard to the distribution of the mission with so complete and well-matured a pro- funds. Our magazines record in detail the gramme, intrusted to editors who have given amounts contributed by the churches all over such uuequivocal proofs of their qualifications the land, but give us no information, except in a for the work, and their heart interest in it, is most general way as to how this money is emsure to be a snccess, will do much for the ad- ployed. It is impossible to tell from the reports vancement of the Lord's work in the world. how much is spent upon educational work, how WillI be considered presnmptuous if I express much upon publication, how much for the supthe hope that the MISSIONARY REVIEW, whUe port of native pastors and teachers, etc. The doing 811 In its power to enlist the sympathy aud contributor. have a right to this information, interest of contributors iu the foreign mission while at the same time it is only by a comparwork, and to stimnlate them to greater efforts ison of the comparative success of the dift'erent for its support, may give special prominence to agencies with their comparative expenses that the collection of material for the formation of auy rational plan of distribution can be deterthat" Science of Missions," which is so great mined. a desideratnm, and the data for which are at present so meager and unsatisfactory. It also seems to me that the REVIEW might do It seems to me that the REVIEW might do a much good by emphasizing the fact that the great good work in this direction by promoting accu- problem before us in the immediate future is racy and completeness of information in regard not so mnch how to increase the contributions to the comparative success of the different mis- of the home churches, as how to develop the reaionarv agencies " showing by facts and figures 8QUrces Qf the native churchea, and stimnlate which are the agencies that have been attended them to the performance of their duty In sup. with most decided and satisfactory results, or, in porting thtir own teachers and preachers. The other wordS, upon which has most evidently church at large wonld probably be astounded if been set the seal of the divine approval. The it knew how considerable a proportion of its denominational magazines limit themselves al- contributions were e~nded upon those who most exclusively to encouraging and stimulating facts, 8S their object is to maintain, and if pos- sible, increase the current of ~ontributions into their mission treasnry-any other class of facte does not come within their scope. What eve-q nre already Christianized. and capable of sup- of thought. as well as habitlr of life andexpendi- porting their own religious and educational in· ture based npon the long established custom of stitutions, and consequently diverted from the depending upon a foreign sonrce for their sup- direct work of evangelization. The stream of port. He should also be one who has had some contributions from the home churches has reo experience in working np the natives to self- mained so long stationary that there is little support, know something practically of the best hope of any decided increase in that direction, methods of presenting the subject, the most while on the other hand, an examination of the effective motives, the real capabilities of the na- statistics of our Presbyterian Church show that tive contributors, and where reductions conld the contributions of the native churches amount be made in expenditures, in order to bring the to only about 8 per cent. of the whole amount basis of renumeration of native laborers down expended upon the foreign field, and only about to the level of tlla probable native contributions, 8 per cent. of what is expended upon native etc. There are many returned missionaries in agencies, showing that there still is much to be the United States now occupying positions oC done in working up the native churches to the honor and trnst who doubtless combine all these performance of their duty in this respect. qualifications; why shonld not some of these It is also important to notice that if the home find a place in the Board and among the Secre- churches wel·e relieved of the support of the na· taries of our Foreign Board'

tive teachers and preachers, who should prop· Would it not be a good idea to open in the erly be maintained by their own people, an REVIEW a Symposium upon different points of amount of money would be released which missionary practlce and policy, giving the public would probably be sufficient to support all who the benefit of the matnred views and experience are likely to offer themselves as workers among of prominent men from all parts of the field, the unevangelized, but which cannot now be thus gathering together a mass of facts and sent for want of funds. principles, the study of which would be invaln- Would it not also be in place for the MISSION· able to those who propose entering upon the ARY RBVIlIW OF THE WORLD to suggest that su· foreign mission work. A useful and almost ne- perintending the distribution of the funds on the cessary adjnnct to this would be a section Cor foreign field and. development of the native reo Missionaries Exchanging Views.

sources equals if not surpasses in importance I take the liberty of including a list of subjects the raising of money from the home churches, that I would like to see discussed in such a sym- and can only be accomplished by confiding it to posium. I have thought a good deal on all these some properly qualified person as his special subjects, and in regard to some of them have ar_ work. The two branches of the work are as rived at conclnsions at variance with the pres- distinct and require qualifications as different as ent practice of our church, bnt as my experience the manufacturing and sales departments of any has been limited to a single field, ·wonld like a large business. No one would think of confid· basis for a wider generalization before coming ing the superintendence of the shops to a man, to a definite conclnsion.

all of whose training had been acqnired in the Yours respectfully, connting·room, no matter how great his abilities J. BEATTY HOWllLL.

in this line, much less of reqniring him to man- StJllJBCTS SUGGESTBD FOR SYMPOSIUM.

age the shops from the counting-room, determin- Boards 0/ Foretgn Missions and their Secre.

ing the location of the different workmen, the taries.-What are their functions and author- apportionment of the work among them, etc., ity' What are their proper relations to the without ever having entered the shops, or hav- home church and to the missionaries on the ing any practical knowledge of the work to be field'

done there. The Missionary.-What constitutes a call to the But this is exactly what our church is doing Foreign Mission work' What are the abso when in her choice of Foreign Secretaries she lutely necessary qualifications for this office 1 limits herself to men who, thongh abnndantly Should those who enter upon this work be ex- qualified for interesting the home churches in pected to consecrate themselves to it for life'

the Foreign Mission work, and raiSing money Should the missionary's salary be calcnlated for it, have no practical experience in work on upon the basis of a bare snpport, or of a com- the field, its special possibilities and difficul- fortable living' and what has been the practice ties. of the different societies in this respect'

A man to do efficient work in development of The MissWn.-What are its powers and Conc- the native resources, must have learned by per- tions, whence its anthority, and what its true sonal contact with the natives to love and sym- relations to the native Presbyteries'

pathize with them as brethren in the Lord, must Sclwoi& as an ]!}vangellzing Agency.-Their have had some practice in dealing with the sns- place in the scheme of missions, to what extent picion and jealousy which so frequently mani- authorized by the Scripture, and warranted by fest themselves when the money question comes results in conversion of souls and building up of up between the native and foreign laborer, mnst the church'

know how to make due allowance for national Sel/-Support.-Is the support of native evan- dilRlrences oftemperament,disposition and modes gelizing agencies exclusively by the contri. butions ot converted natives desirable. practica- is not so. In every part ofthe country you can find willing audience, givlllg ready assent to ~ ble. and actually realized; and what are the you may say. In this Siam is not specially ftted most approved methods Cor obtaining that re- for this kind of work.

sult, But when Christ sent forth the first mission- Native Candidate8 fO'l' the Minutrll.-How aries, commanding them to preach and to heal, rar should they be obliged to follow the curricu- who can say that one country may have the lum prescribed in our Confession of Faith' preacher and another the healer 7 Can the med- ical missionary win the hearts and confidence of How tar should they be aided financially in ob- China's millions, and thus secure an opportunity taining the necessary education' What has for presenting gospel truth! He can do the same here. If in India or Korea he can allevibeen the practice and what the results in the ate human suft'erings which, but for his presence, would be grossly maltreated by native ignorance different fields! and superstition, he can do the same here. Church BuildingsfO'l' Nativ88.-How far is It If the medical missionary Is needed in other advisable to aid in their construction, or rent fields as a matter of human wisdom and forewith mission funds' What has been the prac- thought, to guard the lives and health of his ortice and what the res nits in the different fields f dained brother and family and the lady teachers, he is as much needed here. Is there a call for Paid Native Lay Laborers.-To what extent the training of native .young men in Western medical science in China, Syria, India, or Japan' can they be profitably employed, and in what The same work is waiting to be done here.

ways' 2. The peculiarities of thejl.eld.. (a) C:imate. The temperature ranges from ~8Q to 98° F. Even MiBSion Compoond8 (buildings).-Where and the warmest days are made quite bearable by a sea breeze which blows in from the Gulf all the how Car are they necessary, and of what charac- afternoon. The wet season begins in April or ter should they be , May, and the dry season about November. The direct rays of the sun render it unsafe to ven- Oontributtona fO'l' Special Obiects.-How rar ture out unprotected, as the experience of many foreigners would show. The heat, moistnre and should they be encol/raged' To what extent is maiaria combined have a most depressing efit possible to incorporate them with the present fect upon the exhuberant spirits which every missionary shows at tlrst. system of distribution, according to appropria- (b) The attitude of the government is favorations asked for by the missions and approved by ble. The King has said on more than one occa- sion that he welcomed the American (meaning the Central Committee' the Protestant) missionaries to his country. He M"l8stonary Training Colleges.-How far is it and many of the princes and nobles have con- tributed to our work. In many provinces the practicable and advisable to give a preliminary governors invite the touring missionary to their houses and ask to hear the gospel preached. course of instruction in mission economics to The Prime Minister has offered houses and land those proposing to enter upon the foreign mis- in a large neighboring province if we will piace a medical missionary there. sion work' Would not greater uniformity of (c) The peeple. Physically they are far below policy and harmony of action be thus insured' their Chinese neighbors. Living in the shadow of tbe equator and taking little or no precaution Beside misRionarv bookkeeping and hygienics. to shield themselves ft'om the direct rays of the sun, coupled with a diet compared with which what else might be profitably included in the the cats and rats eaten by John Chinaman would be an Epicurean feast, it is not surprising that course' the vast majority of them are nothing more than physical wrecks. Mentally they are not capable Siam. of much exertion. Place a Siamese and aSia- mo-Chinese at the same study, and the one with LETTER from Rev. Jas. B. Thomp- Chinese blood will master it in much less time. For devising ways or for anything demanding son. forethought, a Siamese cannot be depended upon. Hence it is not difficult to understand [This letter is in reply to a Medical that morally they also rank very low. All their surroundings and habits of life are such as to Mission student, seeking information. beget the most Immoral of thoughts, feelings and We give it, as the information it fur- practices. or course, l refer here to the llverage nh5hes may be of service to many be- side the person to whom it was writ- ten.-EDs.) I'ETcHABUREE, SIAll, March 26, 1888. DEAR SIR.-Yours of January 20th has just reached me. I am not in the least 8urprisd to receive letters from persons altogether unknown to me. neither do I think strange of it, for I well remember how I once sought the very informa- tion you ask for, and obtained it in the same way that has suggested itself to you. I rejoice to bear from yoo. Now for the points on which you wish to be informed.

1. Is Siam specially fitted for medical mission work r .In Persia, Syria, Korea, China, and among certain classes in India, medical mis- sionary work is special/y.fitted to pioneer the cause of Christ, because in those places yon must. to II certain extent, touch the heart of the people before you can gain the ears. In Siam it CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 769 Siamese, as you meet him iu missiouary work. domestic relations they will not hesitate to set Among the higher classes there are some bright you down as being as adept at deceit as they examples of what these people might be if suita- know themselves to be. Then, too, it is an ex- ble opportunities were before them and im- pensive matter for a single man to keep house proved. here alone, and he would most probably board (dl Work already done in this field. From with his married colleague. Now, it is a well- what we have seen as to the condition of the known fact that lite in the tropics tends to make people, do not feel that they are beyond hope. one irritable. and when this is added to the nat- For many years the missionaries labored here ural bearishness oC an old bachelor, it will without results, but since the first converts be- require a great deal of the grace of God to keep gan to come there has been a steady growth to him working in harmony with his fellow mis- the church until now we find seven churches sionaries. We might sum it up thus: A single with about 500 members. There are members man will be exposed to strong temptations, or inquirers in nearly every village fO,r many aspersions will be cast upon his character by the miles around our Petchaburee station, and iu natives. Others-not his kindred-will be com- two or three neighboring provinces 500 miles pelled to bear with his crankiness, and he him- down the west coast of the Gulf are several self will be unfitted for a large part of his work members and many inquirers, pleading for a by want of practical experience of married life missionary to teach and baptize. Many of the aud human nature as it develops in the native Christians have made such progress iu family.

the spiritual life as to shame the average church A course in arts is not necessary to one com- member at home. We frequently learn of ex- ing here, but it is a useful addition to his intel- periences here that compel us to say, .. Surely lectual qualifications. If a physician cannot be God is working among this people." too well educated bl and for his profession at We have a number of native colporteurs, home, he ought not to come to a heathen land or catechists, and five licentiates. The Bible with any less knowledge. Students are to be • and many tracts have been translated and taught. A medical record is to be made up, and printed, and thonsands of copies scattered over medical science advanced by such contributions the country. Tours have been made in all as a thoroughly competent, wide-awake medical directions, though by no means all the provinces missionary can give. All the mental training a have not yet been reached. Boarding and day man can have wUl not fit him any too well for schools for both sexes have been established. those terrible moments that will come, when, Medical missionary work has been carried far removed from consultation, he must decide on more or less since the first missionaries questions and prescribe treatments, the issjle of came here about the year 1835. Prejudice has which may be of far more importance to him been broken down, and the people now have a than life itself.

good degree of confidence in our medicines and Let your medical course be as complete as treatment. .possible, giving due attention to every specialty.

S. How about self-support 1 Is it possible or Ophthalmology, for cataracts await you. Rhin- practicable 1 Perfectly possible. A man desir- ology and laryngology, as throat and nose troU"

ous of doing so conld become wealthy in a few bles abound. A troublesome otitis will present years. But as to its being practicable, I think itself to you. Dermatology will claim much of the maJority of missionary societies would pro- your time. You will be culpable it you neglect hibit It, for the reason that we should show the gynrecology and obstetrics, for while you wUl heathen that our religion is a benevolent one, not have many cases in that line among the and that we as its representatives are working natives, the missionary ladies should not be from disinterested motives. There are those deprived oC competent medical care.

who question whether this is the wisest course. One really particular qualification would be 4. What qualifications are necessary in a med- that the intending medical missionary to Siam- ical missionary coming here 1 Aside from those as indeed to any tropical climate-should spiritual qualltlcations, which all recognize 8S acquaint himself as far as possible with tropical essential to missionary service, I would urge the diseases before leaving home. Nearly every advice given me: "An abundant supply of disorder is more or less modified by the tropical sanctified' common sense." If a man comes here malaria (U Diseases of Tropical Climates," by without it, he will likely find it necessary to McLean: Macmillan & Co., London, gives val- return home in a shorttime to procure a supplY uable hints on the subject). The male physi- or mourn over his deficiency. This sanctified cian can reach all classes of people in Siam, and common sense should be of such a nature that a there is no occasion for lady doctors here-more man would be capable of taking a hand at than can be said to exist in America. China and almost anything in an emergency, and such India require the lady physicians, and thither emergencies are frequent here. her forces should be turned.

To work to best advantage every man should In closing, let me urge upon you the claims of be married, and every woman have a husband. Siam. For two years we have been asking for The Siamese mind is suspicious of a person one more medical missionary, and no present claiming to be single. They may believe you, in prospect of his coming. There is room for eight every other matter, but with regard to your or ten, while even a dentist could find ,grand opportunity for Christian work here. though he whols the leader of so many, that God willmaite"

would have to come out at his own charge•. him a great power in building up IDs kingdOm This is, of course, a tropical conotry, and the here.

climate trying to a foreigner, especially until Let me say that I have taken THE MISSIONARY acclimated. The records show that many have REVIEW from the first issue, and that no one broken down on this field. In some cases these I copy has given me such hope and strength as No.

breakdowns are the direct result of the climate, 1, new series. I see, as I have never seen before, but in a large number they are more directly that anything less than a fnIl and complete con- chargeable to errors and indiscretions on the secration and perfect love is a hindrance to the part of the new arrival. If a man or woman is cause of Christ. I have been in the habit of asthmatic or rheumatic advise against coming thinking that in proportion as I was consecrated here. The Same also if suffering from functional I would be successful; that the noconsecrated heart trouble, phthisis, chronic diarrhrea or dys- part wQuld be simply a loss. But now I see it entery_ differently-that it is not only a loss, but a posi- Lastly, the time to arrive here is preferably tive hindrance. NothiD~ short of a p.rfect lmJe December or January. The most unfavorable and a complete consecration can ever make us season is from October 1st to D~cem ber 1st. powerful to the tearIng down of the strongholds Trusting that you will find this at least a par- of Satan.

tial answer to your questions, and a help to any Mexico. who may think of coming to this country, I remain, LETTER from Miss E. Le Huray, Sincerely yours in His service, Miraflores, Mexico: JAS. B. THOMPSON. Mirabores must, indeed, be a favored place, P. S.-If anyone decides to come to Siam, and for here we have no priest against whom to conwishes information of a more minute kind as to tend, and we have all the children in town who outfit, etc.,it would be a pleasure to either Mrs. do not work in the factory. As I often go with Thompson or myself to communicate with them. them to their homes, I thiuk we have more In dia.. than half tue pareuts iu the place. The girls and myself are frequently invited out to dine. LETTER from Rev. M. J. Coldren, These visits are a great pleasure, we are so of the Free Baptist Mission: gladly received.

CUANDBALLY, INDIA, Feb. 24, 1888. How I wish you could see me when school is My DEAR DB. PIEBSON.-We have a very en- dismissed 1 The children crowd aronod me, couraging work here among the Orgas. It would and want to know whom I am going to visit to- not be at all surprising to see a general break day. They follow me all over the village, telL any day, and hundreds and thousands come unto ing me their little confidences-what happened the Lord. Thcre are already about 5,000 who when this one died. or that one moved away, have broken caste and,joined themselves under etc. When we go in to read or pray with the a leader who has for eight years been preaching mother of one of them, they all sit qnietly in Christ as the only Saviour, and that all people in the doorway and take part in the little meet- are equal in caste. He dares not claim to be a ing. Whatever else they do, they grow up Christian, and has not been baptized. He was having a knowledge of the Bible, and accus- led to this belief by. a tract which he chanced to tomed to prayer; all else God will care for, and get hold of some years ago. He expresses the it is written (for my most blessed consolation), m<lRt implicit faith in God the Father, and Christ .. My word will not retnrn noto me void, but as His Son. As might be expected, he has some will accomplish that which I please. and pros heathenish ideas. But he gives many evidences per in the thing whereunto I sent it.n that he has really been converted, and by judi- Not only do the members of our church come cious management not only he, but all his follow- to us, but often, especially in caSes of sick– ers may be led publicly to profess Christ. I be- ness, others will send to the mission, asking lieve that God is in him, preaching to the people, for the minister. It is these features that make and, is no doubt accomplishing more through the work so enconraging, and could you, at hinr than He could by one openly professing home, see all we do, your hearts would be greatly Christianity, because many have learned to comforted.

think of Christians as their enemies, and so the This afteruoon, when your letter came, I was simple name is sufficient to close their ears doing work not properly mine-that is, conduct- against instruction, and hence God is using this ing a funeral. As the native minister has not man under another name to preach His gospel. yet come, I being the only missionary, the poor I examined the man very closely yesterday as people thluir I can help them, if no one else can, to what he preached, and I find him thoroughly So this morning, as two of our little school-chil- sound on' the fundamental principles of salva- dren had died in the night,. their parents, al- tion. He gives a most wonderful experience iu though nominally Catholics, asked if they coul~ his conversion. Let Orissa, and especially the bring the children to the church and have some villages round about Chandbally, be before you sort of a service OlVer them; If ouly a prayer. We n tlme'of prayer. Pray earnestly for this man, did the best we could, for it was too late to get help from Mexica-brought all the school·chll· form, while watching at his side were his wife dren together and read the burial service. sang and daughter, dressed in rags and pitiful to be- .and prayed. It was a touching sight to see the hold. The little money I had given them the day before had bought a candle which stood two small coffins side by side, and the little flock lighted at his head ; the poor old wife at his side was silently wiping her eyes with the soiled otchildren bearing flowers. and torn fragments of her dress. A little later GaIdino aud I went again to pray with them and I could hardly command my voice to make found the honse quite full of sympathizing friends, who listened gladly to all that was said the prayer, especially as the chnrch was filled to concerning the death of Lazarus and the hope of the very doors. Bnt it was a little thing to do the resurrection. after all, and if it brought consolation to any heart, we feel well repaid. It is things like this How I wished that those who speak lightly of we are doing all the time. We have conducted missions might have seen this pitiful death, the several chnrch services, also (for want of some solemn service for the body, and the mournful one to do it better), and have opened our house burial that took place upon the hill. His poor for prayer-meetings. So you see we are very old wife, half naked, followed the COffin,' carry- busy, very happy, and our hearts, in an especial ing on her shoulder the spade to fill in the grave manner, full of God's peace and His blessed and the ropes with which to lower the remains presence. in the ground. And all withont the blessed con- solation we Christians have in such an hour. If A poor old woman from the town came np to I conld only believe that the prayers at the dying the mission one day, saying that her hnsband hour were heard at last 1 would feel relieved of was dying, and asking with tears for some one a weight that has been pressing on me for days. to come speak a few words to him and make a If I could but have heard the assurauce, " This prayer before it was too late. day shalt thou be with me in Paradise" I It is They rarely send for a priest in the presence only because we believe God came into the world of death, but almost always call for ns. I told her we had no minister, but that I would gladly to save 8inners that we can go about our work 11:0 with her and do what I could. It was the as we do. old story; they were old and Gut of work, and so GENERAL INTELDIGENCE. poor, she said, for want of nourishing food, her husband was dying. She herself was barefoot, -Our Missionaries. During the last dressed in rags, and sO old ",nd thin and hundred years the convictions of wretched it made one's heart ache to see her, Chri!)tendom in regard to missionary without hearing her sad story. I followed her work have undergone a profound to her little hut, some distance down the road, change. When Carey, the father of a place often passed before, but which, it so Protestant missions in Bengal, pro- happened, I had never visited. pounded, at the meeting of Baptist ministers a century ago, the duty I"have seen a great many poor homes in Mira- of preaching the gospel to, "the flores, but never one quite so poor 8S that, heathen," the aged president is said Where, in the one room of the little hut, there to have sprung up in displeasme and was not one article of fnrniture. shouted: "Young man, sit down. When God pleases to convert the You cannot imagine what a terrible responsi- heathen H~ will do it. without your bility it is to feel that you mnst say some last aid or mine." A second Pentecost. words to one who in a few honrs will be in he thought, must precede such a eternity. At home it would be different, for work. To another pious Noncol).- there they would have heard it all before, but formist divine the proposal sug- here they are neither Catholics nor Protestants, gested the thought, "If the Lord and totally ignorant ot all that concerns their would make windows in heaven salvation. might this thing be?" Ministers of the Kirk of Scotland, which has since The dying man lay on some rags on the floor, labored so nobly for the education of which itself was of earth-cold and damp. They India, pronounced the idea to be were very anxious that we should pray with the "highly preposterous," and extolled poor man, but when I knelt beside him and took the simple virtues of the untutored his feverish band in mine, he was too far gone savag-e. A bishop of the Church (If to be able to hear the Scripture read or the England, the church whose mission- prayer made, 'and only wistfully turned his eyes upon me, as though trying to hear. I shall never forget how dreadfnl it made me feel to know that he was, perhaps, then dying. and we so helpless to say or do anything that might help to save his sonl. I went away thinking: "How can we take life so lightly f"

The next day it rained so hard I did not see hina. The following morning, as early as I conld, I went to the house. but on entering saw at once tluit he was dead. There, stretched on the cold earth, wrapped only in a sheet, lay his helpless aries now compass the earth, argued was impossible to resist, and to whose publicly and powerfully in opposition mercy it was useless to appeal. . •. , to such schemes.. The British nation, During the last twenty-five years tlie as represented in Parliament, de- study of the science of religion, or, clared against them. Its servants in speaking more accurately, of the his- the East regarded the missionaries as tories of religions, has profoundly dangerous breakers of the law. But modified missionary methods. That for the benevolence of a Hindu study has led the world, and is com- money-changer the first English mis- pelling the church to acknowledge sionary famify in Bengal would, at the good in other faiths. • . • Be- one time, have been without a roof. tween the missionary conceptions of But for the courage of a petty Danish the beginning of the century and of governor the next misslOnary party the present day there is all the di1fe~­ would have been seized by our auth- ence between St. Peter at Joppa and orities in Calcutta and shipped back St. Paul on Mars' Hill. In the non- to Europe. A hundred years ago the Christian religions, the early Protest- sense of the churches, the policy of ant missionaries be held only unclean Parliament, the instinct of self-pres- things, four-footed beasts of th~ ervation among the Englishmen who earth, and wild beasts, and creeping were doing England's work in distant things, and fowls of the air. The lands, were all arrayed against the modern missionary to the Hindus missionary idea. The missionaries .takes the tone in which the great had to encounter not less hostile, and certainly better founded, prejudices he proselytizing apostle addressed the among the non-Christian peoples to whom they went. For, until a cen- Brahmins of Europe at Athens; , tury ago, the white man had brought quotes their literature, and starting no blessings to the darker nations of from their devotions at their own al- the earth. During three hundred tars, he labors to supplant an igno,- – years he had been the despoiler, the rant worship by an enlightened wor- enslaver,· the exterminator of the ship, by an enlightened faith. • • • simpler races. The bright and brief ~he science of religion, or more cor~ episode in Pennsylvania stands out rectly, the study of the development against a grim background of oppres- of religions, has armed the mission- sion and wrong. In America ancient ary with new weapons. In contro- kingdoms and civilizations had been versial combats it enables him to trodden out beneath the hoofs of the wield the sharp blade of historical Spanish horse. In Africa the white criticism with an effectiveness hither- man had organized a great export to unknown. In dealing with indi- trade in human flesh. In South Asia vidual inquirers· it qualifies him to cities had been sacked, districts dev- point out how the venerable struc- astated by the Portuguese. Through- ture of their ancestral belief was no out the Eastern Ocean the best of the supernatural edifice let down from nations of Europe appeared as rapa- heaven, but was distinctly and con- cious traders, the worst of them as sciously put together at ascertained pirates and buccaneers. In India, periods, by human hands.. In popu- which was destined to be the chief lar appeals, it gives him the means of field of missionary labor, the power accurately and powerfully pressing had passed to the English, without home the claims of the l'eligion which the sense of responsibility for using he advocates, as against those which their power aright. During a whole he would supersede. For the great generation the natives had learned religions of the world took their to regard us as a people whose arms it present form in ages when mankind was very unhappy. In the East, the logic of extremes accepted, once an~ for all, the conclusion that existence The cell of the prison will become the is in itself a long suffering, and ex- pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. tinction the sole deliverance. Hinduism and Buddhism embodied their The tongue will find utterance, Ifonly to the ears of a jailer and ftollow deep despondency in differenttermsliberation, absorption, or the blowing prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redempout of.one's being, as a woman blows tion, and the press will become the out a lamp. But underlying all their ally of the pen in making its voice euphemisms is the one conviction universally heard and immortally efthat life is not, and cannot be, worth fective. What a blessing was Bedliving.- Christianity avoided the dif- ford jail, that made John Bunyan the ficulty arising from the obvious mis- omnipresent and undying preacher eries of mankind by another answer. to the millions whom his voice could From the first it declared that life never have reached through the cenmight become worth living, if not turies during which his voice is here, yet elsewhere, and the later de- hushed in death! If our lives are velopments of Christianity have directed their energies to make life given to God, they may be safely left worth living here also. Apart from in His care. Not a hair of our head other aspects, Christianity, as a help will perish. Thelamp we have sought to humanity, is a religion of effort to light at His altars,and then to place a.n!! hope; Hinduism and Buddhism are religions of resigned acceptance, high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in 61' of despair, They were true in- darkness. We may think our in- fluence circumscribed and even lost, terpl'eters of Asiatic man's despond- when He is but enlarging its circum- ency of the possibilities of existence ference and extending its dominion. in the age in which they arose. They How wide is the circle of true mis- are growing to be fundamentally at sionaries, and how enduring the period variance with the new life which we of their power! .Two hundred years are awakening in India. I believe have passed since the tinker of Elstow that Hinduism is still sufficiently breathed his last. But like tile fabled plastic to adapt itself to this new grave of another beloved John, at world; that it has in it enough of Ephesus, the very earth heaves the vis medicatrim naturw to cast with his breafhing. He is not disused doctrines and to develop new dead and can not die.-Dr. A. T. ones. But the process must be slow Pierson, in Aug. Miss. Review of the and difficult. Christianity comes to World. the Indian races in an age of new act- ivity and hopefulness as a fully -Elect Nations. I believe in the doc- equipped religion of effo~t and of trine of elect nations, as' for example, I hope. And it comes to them in a the Jews, the Gl'eeks, the Romans, spirit of conciliation which it did not ,England, Germany, America; that disclose before. It thus presents its these nations have a role given them two most practical claims on human by the God of Nations; that God af- acceptance. FOl', although to a for- fords them their opportunity to fulfill tunate minority Christianity may be this role, called them to the kingdom a religion of faith, yet I think that, to of their own peculiar period, gives most of us, it is rather a religion of them their day of visitation, when He hope and of charity.-Sir W. W. Hunter, in The Nineteenth Century. takes the field with them. We sit down coolly and calculate our popu- -John Bunyan Still Living. He lation in the year of our Lord 1900. who has the missionary spirit can- What do we care about population- not be shut out from a dying world. we who took the continent with 101 souls! Whether that population be Christian-that is the question for us, and that will depend upon whether Christ. Civilization I The rampart can only be we know the day of our visitation, whether we remember the pit from stormed by those who carry the CroSB." which, in the old world, God digged us, and dominion of the earth's forces -Progress of Missions, For 3,000' -does it not seem to tend to one thing, to give us the leverage by years there existed but three versions which to move the earth? If we stand in God, we can do it. Are not of the Holy Scriptures. To-day they our gold and silver God's? Are not our sons and daughters God's? By may be read in 350 of the 6,000 tongues the act of the Pilgrims, is not this continent God's? All that the na- that are spoken. In 1804 there were tions ask is to be fed from the crumbs that fall from the Master's tab1e here. in the world only 5,000,000 Bib'les, in We have only to eat and to distribute. 1880 there were in the hands of hu- And I say that, with all America's mankind 160,000,000 copies of the resources and America's possibilities sacred Word. At the beginning of our and America's temptations, she is century the way of life could be safe only as she takes the world, not studied by but one-fifth of the world's upon her shoulders, as Atlas did, but population, now it is tmnslated into upon her heart, as did her Master; languages that make it accessible to only as she loves it and as God loves nine-tenths of the inhabitants of the it. So that, to Americans, the home world. Protestants occupy over 500 missionary problem and the foreign separate fields. In them they ha.ve missionary problem are one and the more than 20,000 miSSIOn stations, same. The first and great command- supplied with no less than 40,000 ment is America; the second, and missionaries. Five hundred thouthat which is like unto 'it, the world, sand heathen children attend Chrisby America! God's few are mightier tian schools. One million communithan the world's many. Numbers cants are enrolled in congregations are often the source of weakness. gathered from among the heathen. They beget pride, and turn the Two million stat~d healers are nomiheart away from God. It is not salt naladherents of the evangelical alone that He wants; it is salt that faith. Of the 1,433,000,000 that has not lost its savor. It is not Gide- people the world, 135.000,000 are Proon alone that he wants; it is Gideon testant Christians. The area of the and the sword of the LOl'd.-Rev. J. habitable globe is computed at 52,- E.Rankin, D.D. 000,000 square miles; of these 18,000,- 000 square miles are under Greek and -Christianity and Civilization. Rev. Romish Church dominion; 20,000,000 square miles 'under Mohammedan James Chalmers, an experienced mis- and Pagan governments, and 14,000- 000 square miles under Protestant sionary in New Guinea: rule.-Christian at Work.

"I have had twenty-one years' experience Africa.-The Congo Free State. Col. Sir amongst natives. I have seen the semi·civilized Francis de Winton, Administrator·General of and the civilized; I have lived with the Chrlst· the Congo Free State, says that of the 475,roo square miles which compose the table-lands of ian native, and I have lived, dined and slept the Upper Congo Valley, there is hardly 100 with the ·cannibal. I have visited the islands of miles of area not approachable by a. waterthe New Hebrides, which I trust will not be way.-Three hnndred and eighty·slx tusks of handed over to the tender mercies of France; 1 ivory, averaging fifty pounds each, were offered have visited the Loyalty group; I have seen the for sale at Stanley Pool station in one day. When work of missions in the Samoan group; I have some method is devised for getting the ivory to lived for ten years in the Hervey gronp ; I know the coast without slaves, the slave·trade will be a few of the gronps close on the line, and for nine abolished. Both the ivory and the slaves who years I have lived with the savages of New carry it are now sold; but neither trade would Guinea; but I have never met with a single man be sufficiently profitable alone.-The extensive or woman, or with a single people, that yonr territories of the Niger Basin. left nnder English civilization without Christianity has civilized. control by the Berlin Conference, are to be gov- Gospel and commerce; but remember this. it erned by "The Royal Niger Company," organ- must be the gospel first. Wherever there has ized on the same plan as the East India Com- been the slightest spark of civilization in the pany. The company has adopted rules granting southern Seas, it has been where the gospel has freedom in religion and commerce, and discour- been preached: and wherever yon find in the aging slavery.-A contract has been signed by Island of New Guinea a friendly people, or a peo· an international syndicate, for a loan of $25,000" 000, to colonize the Congo Basin.-Preparations pIe that will welcome you there, it is where the are being made to build the railroad along the missionaries of the cross have been preaching sonthern bank of the Congo, past Livingstone Falls, to Stanley Pool; and the King of Belgium has. ordered the building of steamers on the of government. At the head of the company is Upper Congo out of native wood.-Lieut. Wiss- Mr. W. Mackinnon, one of the wealthiest ship.. mann states that the Lower Congo, which is the pers in England, and identified with the British best known, is the least favorable section of the India Company. For several years he has been country.-Lieut. Von Nimptsch regards the Kas- conspicuous for his faith in the wisdom of insai as "oC greatOl' importance to commerce than vesting capital in developiug trade and civilizathe Congo ItseIC."-Stanley took 999 days to cross tion in Mrica. He headed the British syndicate Africa. Lieut. Gleerup, the ninth man to cross, which offered to build the Congo railroad, a took but eight months. project which fell through because King Leopold would not give the concessions demanded. He -The Mohammedan Emir of Nupe, assumed the larger part of the heavy cost of the Emin Pasha relief expeditiou. Associated with West Africa, has sent the following him are a large number of prominent people, stirring message to Bishop Crowther among whom is the Baroness Burdett-Coutts, of the Niger Mission: and the co-operation of tbis lady was perhaps se- cured by the fact that the purposes of the com- "It Is not a long matter; it is about barasa pany arc partly philanthropic. (rum). Barasa, barasa, barasa t It has ruiued our country; it has rnined our people very Tbe company has already arranged to fortify much; it has made our people mad. I beg you, several points along the coast and some of the :Malam Kip, don't forget this writing; because adjacent islands for the purpose of hemming in we all beg that he (Crowther) should beg the the slave-traders. With the Congo State and great priests (Committee of the Church Mission- EminPasha on the west. the Germans on the ary Society) that they should beg the English south, and the British Company on the east and Queen to prevent bringing barasa into this land. north, the hunting-grounds of the Arab slavers will be pretty well surrounded, and Mr. Mac- .. For God and the Prophet's sake. For God kinnon believes that in this way it may be made and the Prophet, His messenger's sake, he must so difficult to follow tbe tra~e tbat it will practihelp us in this matter-that of barasa. We all cally be killed at its sources of supply. The have conlldence in bim. He must not leave our company has also acquired the large island of country to become spoiled bybarasa. Tell him, Pemba, on whose plantations are many of the may God bless bim in his work. This is the victims of the recent revival of the slave trade. moutb-word from :Malike, tbe Emir of Nupe." While putting an end to illegal traffiC, the com- pany hopes to open up safe trade routes, along -Says Canon Farrar, in the Oon- wbich cottons and hardware may be taken by temporary Revtew : white merchants to the millions of peogle living around Victoria Nyanza, all of whom are eager "The old rapacity of the slave-trade has been to get European goods, and who have ivory and followed by the greedier and more ruinous ra- other products to exchange. The Arab caravans pacity of tbe drink-seller. Our fathers tore from carrying European goods to this region somethe neck oC Africa a yoke of whips; we have times number a thousand persons. snbjected the native races to a yoke of scorpions. We have opened the rivers of Mrica to com- The region which has thus come nominally unmerce, only to pour down them the raging Phle- der the control of the British East African Comgethon oC alcohol, 'han which no river of the pany is about 600,000 square miles in extent. It Iuferno is more blood-red or mOre accursed. Is is to be governed by directors under the control the conscience of the nation dead? If not, wiII of a board of managers in London. Thomson, no Yoice be raised of sufficient power to awaken New, Johuston, and a half dozen other explorers It from a heavy sleep P" who have visited this region, tell us that it em- braces much of the finest land in equatorial -A New African State. AmongaU Africa, and that a part of it is ruled with rather industrious and teeming populations. It will be the remarkable enterprises of which interesting to watch the developing of this new Africa is now the scene, there is prob- attempt to extend civilization and to found a ably none which exceeds in interest new State in Africa.-New York Sun. that which is now unfolding in the Burmah. – A missionary of the vast regions northeast of Zanzibar. Society for the Propagation of the We have already told of the agreement between Germany and Great Britain, stipulating in Gospel Burmah says that the six that British Inlluences may operate without interference in the country between the east coast strong points in the ramparts of Budand Victoria Nyanza. uorth of a line drawn from Mombasa to the middle point of the east sbore dhism are these: oC the great lake. We have also described the British East African Company, organized to de- 1. It is the ancestral religion, and has all but velop this large region. The British Goveru- universal sway. No dissenters. ment has now granted a charter to this company, giving it Cnll powers to maintain an armed 2. All the boys and young men at some time Coree, erej:t forts, levy customs and taxes, open wear the robe and live in the monastery. trade routes, and to perform all other functions 3. The women are more devout Buddhists than the men. 4,. It is the one bond of national life. one-third of their pastor's salary. '5. Science. art, knowledge are all aaturated They demurred at the proposition, but the missionary was firm; and with Buddhism. rather than lose the man they 6. The coercive power given to the religion by wanted, they agreed. This was an epoch in the history of self-support iis union with court and crown. in the mission. News of what had beendonespread among the churches, These points, he thini{s, will be car- and soon SIX others had become self- , ried in the following order, the sixth issupporting on the same basis. This now the rule in the mission, and having already been overcome: works to the advantage of all con- cerned. Possibly there may be a 6. The crown and coercive power has gone, useful hint in this for other missions. and the monks will now Corm independent cor- Self-support cannot be secured with- porations. oauryt.setlf-direction.-Baptist Mission- 5. Western art, science, knowledge and trades -Rev. George Owen, missionary from Pe- will undermine and supplant the old system. king, said, in Exeter Hall: .. Itgives me very 4. The national life must separate from decay- great pleasure to support a resolution of Ing religion, and find newer and more vigorous thanks to Almighty God for increased life, with civil and religious freedom under the opportunities of usefulness. I think we fostering care of England. have great reason to thank God for what 3. Women will find brighter, nobler hopes and He has done in China. The doors of that long-closed land are now open to us; with work under the gospel; and their devotion be- few exceptions we can travel from end to come fixed on Christ, not Gau-da·ma. end of that mighty empire; we can sell books and preach the gospel in most of its 2. More active intellectual life will burst mo- nastic bonds,and the youth of the country become cities, towns and villages without let or no longer willing to submit to its irksome re- hindrance. We have great liberty of action straints. and splendid opportunities of preaching 1. The magnitude and extent of the old religion Christ to the Chinese. And that is a thing Wt11 hnrry it on to destruction when once decay for which we may well give thanks. Think rhas set in. ChinR.-J. Hudson Taylor says that China of it: eighteen magnificent provinces, each has coal deposits enough to provide the world with coal for 2,000 years. There is a tradition as large as Great Britain, 1,500walled cities, that St. Thomas went to China in the apostolic age, but as he gave them no Bible the work was some 7,000 towns,and over 100,000 villages not permanent. The Nestorians went there from are now open to the preaching of the glori- ous gospel. Fifty years ago, I believe, there the seventh to fifteenth c.enturies, but they again gave China no Bible. So also the Romanists in waS not a single Protestant con:vert in the the thirteenth century, but they made the same empire of China; thirty years ago there mistake. The Jesuits took SCience, but not Scripture. The first British ships took opium. were some 400 or 500. At the end of last But Robert Morrison went to China, and then year there were 32,000 men and women in the Bible began to he given to the Celestial Em- full church membership, there were 13,000 pire. There are now 150,000,000 of opium osers in China.· In 1856 Mr. Ta.lor went with Wm. children in our schools learning to know Burns to Swatow, headquarters of the distribu- tion of opium in that district. Children, and Christ, and besides these there are thou- even wives, were sold for the sake of procuring this deadly drug, and this represents the sum of sands-nay, tens of thousands-who have all villainies and miseries, working more ruin than drink, slavery and licensed vice combined. learned to honor Christ and respect the gos- Such is the testimony of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, pel. That, I think, is something for us to the head of the China Inland Mission. rejoice over."

-The way to self-support in the China's .lwakening.-The Chinese King- missions of the London Society, in dom, whose extraordinary inhabitants a. thousand years ago had become proficient China, was found by letting the in many arts and technical discoveries, churches choose their own pastors. made use of the mariner's compass long be- fore the inventive Italians had discovered The method was discovered almost by accident. One of the mission their magnetic needle. They had employed churches was dissatisfied with the cannon before Berthold Schwarz, made gun- pastor which had been sent by the powder, established a paper cnrrency in the missionary in charge, and asked for another who was a favorite with thirteenth century as efficient as the Chase them. The missionary told them national banking system; eat their meals they could have him if they would pay the whole of his salary, whereas from the finest porcelain, while in the they were then paying only about castles of German barons only tin plates were in use and and wooden bowls in the huts of the German peasants. The extraor- dinary race which,long before Gutenburg, employed movable type in printing, and whose gold, sliver and bronze works of art of human activity Protestants have ac. were the admiration of the world from the earliest period of antiquity, has, at quired a distinguished place. len&,th, aroused itself from its long Rip Van • As to ecclesiastical organization, French Winkle sleep. Every mail from the Flowery Kingdom brings fresh evidence of the fact. Protestants are divided into three groups: It is wonderful, and not yet fully ascer- the Reformed Church, the Church of the tained, how a people that in the Middle Confession of Augsburg, and the various In. Ages, while there reigned in Europe the dependent churches. The Reformed Church most barbarous condition, stood upon an is the most considerable, comprehending elevation of cult:ure which has only been about 600.000 members. Its connection with attained by us in modern times, should the State deprives it of the free action that abruptly come to a standstill, as if a moral might render its decisions even more effecttetanus had fallen upon their social exist- ive than they now are. The Church of Augaence. The Chinese were engaged in mining burg Confession has lost three-fourths of its long before the Greeks or Phrenicia!ls;" but members by the annexation of Alsace to for three hundred years their metallurgical Germany. It counts about 80,000 adherents, industries had almost wholly ceased, mining with ninety pastors. becoming arrested, and their output of gold sinking to the lowest minimum. These mines .. The Independent churches number from are again about to be put in operation. 15,000 to 2O,OOU members; the most numerous Some few days since an enterprising Ameri- is the Union of the Free Evangelical can set out for France with inspectors, chnrches with about fifty pastors. These miners and machinery in order to re-open churches represent with courage a.nd firmthe mines in the province of Shan Tung. ness the principle of the independence of the These mines gave, in their day, an abundant church, but their direct in1iuence is reproduct; but in the fifteenth century, it is strained by their numerical weakness. The said, the discovery was made that metal- Methodist Church counts thirty regnlar 1url;"ical industry brought about a plague in pastors and about 100 local preachers. The the country; stormy weather was ascribed otper denominatiens, liaptists, etc., are of to the infiuence of evil spirits let loose by less importa.nce." it: and one day the emperor issued a decree wJtich Interdicted mining operations of Germany.-At one of the meetings every description. Since that time the of the recent London Conference Mr. Chinese have restricted themselves to gold Grattan Guinness, whopl'esided, read washing. Experts assert that the ore in Shan Tung will yield $20 to the ton. As the extracts fl'om a paper received from Chinese laborers work for very low wages, an enormous profit may be anticipated from Mr. Grundiman, who was not able to the output. Thus the powerful kingdom of 'be present, on German Protestant the far East is waking up in every field of useful occupation to a new existence, and Missions: with the adaptability of the Mongolian race it will not be long before 1hey will be able to In a very interesting manner he reviewed !lOntinue their mining operations without the missionary enterprise of Germany, point- the guidance of the Caucasian. There are ing out tho.t un to a recent period one of the already men-of-war, commanded and strongholds of opposition to missionary manned by Chinamen, an achievement that work was the University of Jens.; now a twenty-five years ago would have been COll- missionary society has been formed among sidered impracticable.-Public Opinion. the students there. The political press, which formerly was silent on the question, Franee. -" Numerically, Protest- nOw freely ventilates the cause of foreign antism in France is very weak," says missions. Dr. Grundiman showed that the the Journal Religeux. noble tree of the Moravian brethren, plant- ed through the instrumentality of Count "Those 'competent to estimate give the Zinzendorf, had for a considerable time number as from 700.000 to 800,000. This is few stood alone. Fourteen other societies '!ore for a coustry with 36,000,000 of inhabitants. growing un side bV side With it, and many How much more it might have been but for have already become strong. The Gossner the expUlsion of the Huguenots t There Is, Mission has in Ischutia, Nagpoor, among the however, progress. In 1809, Mr. Recolin says, Kolki tribes, more than 30,000 converts, and there were only 150 pastors in France; now, the Rhenish Mission has about the same even after the loss of Alsace, there are 870 number in South Africa and Dutch India. In pastors, of whom,85 belong to the Independ- Snmatra especia1y the mission among th8 ent churches. It is also trne that the Prot- cannibal Bataks has prospered in a marvel~ estant minority occupies an important po- ous manner. The Berlin South African Mis- sition in public life.' In every department sion has likewise experienced blesSed re~ suits. When the secretary visited the field twenty-one years ago there were something like 1,600 converts at the different stations, but when, three years ago, he went back he found the number had increased to 16,000, and the Ia.test report mentioned 19,000 con- gogne. At the beginning of the verts. The Ba.sel Mission, ma.inly supported present century this island, situated by Christians in South Germany, in West at the most southerly point of the Indo-British empire, was desolate Africa, India., and China, has something and a meeting-place for tigers from the neighboring country. Even now over 20,000 converts, The Leipsic Mission tigers sometimes swim through the narrow channel which separates the bas in India 14,000 converts, and the Her- island from the continent, and come to the gates of the city. At present mansburger Mission in South Africa, 12,000 the city is of great importance to the commerce of the world. All ships converts. from Europe and Asia to Si~m, Anan, China and Japan pass the Island and Hawaii.-The Hawaii Islands have stop there for coal and provisions. About forty Jewish families are resi- ~ population of .20,000 Chinese, who dents, mostly hailing from Bagdad. A few come from England, and one are engaged in all manner of pursuits firm, Katz8z;Brother, from Germany. They follow the Sephardic rite, no and show their native thrift and rabbi, but a shochet, who is at the same time Hebrew teacher. The capability for work in whatever busi- vernacular is English, but most of the Jews speak also Arabic. ness they engage. Many of them are -A Hindu woman said to a missionary: on the sugar plantations; at Spreck- " Surely your Bible was written by a woman." elville (named after the sugar king) ,i Why ?.. "Because it says so many kind things there are 1,100. Most of them are for women. Our pundits never refer to us but from the same district as the Chinese here, but many are of the Hakka in reproach. " class, of whom we do not see so many. For the past 25 year~ evan- -There is no doubt that caste must gelistic work has been carrIed on among them by the Hawaiian Board undergo great modifications in the of Missions. During the past few years Mr. F. W. Damond and his near future. The diffusion of knowlwife have had almost sole charge of this work, and report much encoUl'- edge exposes its hollowness and cruagement in it. There is a Chinese church in Honolulu and another in elty, although neutral text-books do Kohola, on the island of Hawaii, and missionary tours have been made to not give men the" courage of their the other islands, where the gospel convictions." Thatthe "mild Hindu" has been proclaimed. An interesting should become so hardened and unfeature of the work is the use of the natural as to refuse a dying man a magic lantern, oftentimes under the drinlc of water, as caste forbids him open sky. Sometimes the beautiful to do, is sufficient condemnation of view, representing the wise men .fol~ the inhuman system. The political lowing the star, shone out agamst aspirations of the Hindus are directly the starry background of the actual contrary to the spirit of caste. Na- heavens before an assembled audi- tionality demands intelligence and ence composed of Chinese, Japanese, conscience, and the legal equality Portugese, Gilbert Islanders and Ha- and responsibility of men. If a SudI'll, waiians, while at times the explana- may not become a ruler, then nation- tions were given in five different lan- ality is a myth; if he may, then caste guages, and much good has been done is dead. Patriots must be. sever~ly by this object teaching. In Honolulu tried to see the veneratlOnwlth a fine Young' Men's Christian Asso- which the grave-clothes and bands of ciation building has been erected by caste are cherished by some would-be the Chinese, and the Association has reformers.-Indian Witness. been doing good work. This work should be of especial interest to us, -Mohammedanism and Female Education. for we labor in much the same methods, under many of the same A printed circular has been widely distributed disadvantages, and among the same class of people. The report for 1887 iu the zeuanas of the Northern Punjab, in is intensely interesting, and will be sent to anyone on application, with India, adorned with the crescent aud star. in stamp, to Mr. F. W. Damon, Honolulu, Oahu, H. I. Mr. Damon is con- which Mohammedans are most earnestly ex- nected with the American Board. horted to organize girls' schools for the educa- India.-Singapore, a city on the tion of the female sex, .. according to the island of the same name, has a small Korsn," to prevent Christiau missionaries from Jewish congregation and a syna- extending their influence over MohammedaD women.

7'"Mohammedans. Ithas been often referred to that in India there are whether they would embrace the rellcion or.

over forty millions of Mohamme- the irreligion of Europe.

dans under British rule. The Queen- Persia.-~obert Bruce, D.D., of'

Empress rules over more Mohamme- Persia, said at a late meeting of the Church Missionary Society, that" so dans than the Sultan of Turkey. far ft'om mission work among Moham- TheseMohammedans of India are the medans being a forlorn hope, he was descendants of the great Mohamme- acquainted with thl'eeChurchof Engdan invaders of past days. Partly land clergymen who were once Mohammedans, and one of them has the;v are the descendants of Hindus (chIefly oeifthloewr tehrrcoausgtehsf)~rwcehoo~ as in baptized fifty converts. Beng:u, hopes South Sea.-The London Missionary Cbronof gam, exchanged their rude idolatry icle gives extracts from a letter of a. visitor among the missions in the South Seas, who for Islam. These Mohammedans of some time since had written a series of India con~in among them Plen of articles to one of the Sydney papers, speakc!>~mandmg ability and dignified po- ing very contemptuously of missiona.ries sItIon at the courts of Mohammedan and their "Cork. This man was at that time. as he now admits, .. a renegade, reprobate, princes, men of high standing in the and enemy of the gospel," and in the" bond- age of selfish obduracy and vice," but havcouncils of the several governments ing been converted to Ohrist, he makes a most humble confession, expressing the of India, men of learning and culture: deepest regret and shame for the slanders he had uttered, and acknowledging that he That all these millions of Moham- had written statements about matters of which he knew nothing. There is room for medans are fellow-subjects with us, more confessions of this kind from some who have disparaged missions when they under the rule of Queen Victoria, knew nothing about them, or who were so in the bondage of sin that they were wholly means that they are in India brought outof sympathy with any efforts to promote righteous living. We have in mind at this under specially favorable circum- moment an author whose recent cynical utterances about missions and missionaries stances for becoming acquainted with in .Japan would have little weight with the public if the full history of the man were the gospel. It means also that they known.

have the protection of a powerful Syria.-A letter received, very re- go~e~'nment. in the profession of that cently, from Dr. H. H. Jessup, of rehglOn WhICh their honest convic- Beirut, states that: 1. The gospel is now established in the Turkish em-, tion may lead them to adopt. Mr. pire as never hitherto. 2. The Sul- Wherry said, at the Decennial Mis- tan has made legal the circulation of sionary Conference in Calcutta, in 1882, "Th~ progress of learning, the the Scriptures in all parts of· his do- spread of Western science, the appli- minions. 3. The native churches are now coming into a self-supporting ances of travel, the increasing facili- condition. 4. The governmentlooks ties of intercommunication by post with special favor ppon native, and ~elegraph, the pUblication of a rather than upon foreign, evangelistic multItude of newspapers and periodi- agencies, and so encourages a native cals, and the very powerful influence ministry. of the English people resident in "Tahiti.-Lately Mr. Green landed India, combine to make the Moslems the:e with a supply Of Bibles. The of India, of all the followers of Mo- natIves wanted them all, but the hammed in the world, the most amen- missionary was not authorized able to the injluences of the gospel, "- to give away, and there was not Ohurch Miss, Intelligencer. $5 in money on the whole island. However, he sold them all on credit, Italy.-Politically, the Italians are trusting for remittance,from money Protestants, while religiously they are Roman Catholics. We must dis- tinguish between the few who are the abettors, and the many who are the victims of Romish despotism.

One of the daily papers of Italy is now publishing the Bible in its col- umns in 210 parts.

Japan.-Rev. John Gulick of .Japan said that a flood of atheistic literature was en- tering the country from abroad, and the few thousands of Ohristians in .Japan were not numerous enough to influence in the right direction the 35,000.000 of the .Japanese. What is to be done for .Japan should be done quickly, as the .Japanese were movin/:' for- ward, a.nd would have to decide soonas to

'180 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. rQcT.-

robe received from the ship's pur- ised dollar was paia to the mission- ary. And this among a population. chases of provisions on land. He of only 140 persons so poor that even thus disposed of $100 worth. Anxious to redeem their pledges, the na- the women were dressed in garments tives brought their fowls, pigs and of grass.

goats to the officer, and every prom- IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

. CONDUCTED BY REY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL HIS- SIONARY UNION."

Five Hundred Years ofIslam inTurkey.* science and art. In all that oonsti- bItes civilization the East was far in BY REY. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXING- advance of the West when this Osmanli dynasty arose. The Cru- TO~, HASS. saders, who treacherously took and sacked Constantinople in 1203, ex- ALTHOUGH Constantinople was not pressed their astonishrt:lent at the taken and the last remnant of the arts, the splendor, the luxuries of Greek empiI'e destroyed till 1403, yet the desolated city. practically Sultan Muhammed and Bajozet, in the victories of Kossovo, Islam had possession also of all 1389, and of Nicopolis, 1396, estab- the sources of wealth. It had every lished the Ottoman power over those variety of soil and climate, and proregions known as European Turkey. duce of the earth between the tem- The OsmanIi Turks, therefore, thQ perate and the tropic zones. Its minbravest, the most persistent, the most eral wealth was vast, and is still capable of instituting and maintain- undeveloped. In the shores and ing government, of all Moslem peo- harbors of the Mediterranean, the Sea ples, have had possession for five of Marmora, and the Black Sea, with hundt'ed years of the fairest, richest the great rivers Nile and Danube, portion of the old historic world. The commerce was offered advantages possession was complete when, in which no other power possessed. 1453, tHe capital fell i,nto their power, Europe stood in awe of this mighty and the crescent replaced the cross power, and was only anxious for on St. Sophia. defense. In all the science and arts . These five centuries present to us of war, as existing in the fourteenth the most favorable test of the faith and fifteenth centuries, Islam had of Islam which· history contains. the advantage. In 1326 the second The government has been adminis- Sultan of this dynasty organized a tered in the. interests of the faith. It standing army, with regular pay for has been a religious government. Its officers and men, with military uniinspiration has been the Koran and form and music of drum and fife; Koranic tradition. Its sovereign with infantry and cavalry, and an ruler claims to be the" Caliph," the order of battle conformed to the successor of Muhammed, the infalli- organization of the army. In a word, ble repository. of the faith, and his Islam had its own way, could choose claim is admitted by the Moslems of its own mode of action, and it must every land. Islam thus came into the now be judged by its results. Among possession of a wider territory than its subjects it had a Christian popu- Rome ever controlled. . lation on conditiOIlj> which, it im· posed. There was no superior powel Its domains in Europe, Asia and to fear. When the first Sultan or Africa secured. to it the accumulated this dynasty took Nice .and carved riches .of the world, not only in what over the gate, "There is but one God, i~usually termed wealth, but in * Rejld·beCore International Missionary Union, Bridgeton, N. J., fuly,lS88. and Muhammed is his prophet," Rus- clearly the great advantage that sia was a barbarous power under the domination of the Mongol Tartars. would aCcrue to the Christian popu- Germany, France, Italy and England, lation over the Moslem to be freed were in a much lower state of civili- from military service. He found the zation than the inhabitants of Syria remedy in the institution of the Janand Asia Minor. These now" Great izaries. He selected 1,000 of the fin- Po",ers" were slowly getting into est Christian youth, put them under shape. This history of modern civ- special and severe training, with a ilization dates from a later perlOd- simple nutritious diet, and developed the fall of Constantinople, 1453. them into the finest body of athletes Islam, then, has had its fairest trial ever known. There was nothing in Turkey, on three continents, with known in the art of war to which the choicest treasures of each at its they were not severely trained. For command. By their fruits ye shall three hundred years 1,000 Christian .know them applies to nations as youth every year (Von Hommel' well as individuals. thinks 51)0,000 in all) were thus taken to form that terrIble corps of Janiza- I shall bring Islam to trial on four ries which was the Ottoman reserve, points-population, wealth, arts of and _which decided many a hardpeace and war, and social life and fought field for the Ottomans. missions. All captives taken in war were I. Fit'st, then, we refer to the popu- held for ransom or held as slaves. lation. When the Osmanli Turks· The women were made the wives began to exhibit their ambition and or concubines of the captors. The capacity for rule, their growth in children were often adopted in the numbers was exceeding rapid. Seated harems, and became Moslems by eduon the banks of the Sangarius in cation. As the empire constantly Bythome, they had a fertile county enlarged its boundaries, mosques and around theirs, and two demoralized chapels, and meddress, or colleges, and crumbling empires to take pos- arose on every side, and the preach- session of. The Turkish Seljukl'on ing of the faith was supported by empire was in a state of disintegration the victorious power of war. by internal dissensions. The Greek empire has .been so shattel'ed by the After the fall of Constantinople, infamous cI'usade under Dandolo that 1453, and the submission of Greece, it had never recovered unity, and the extension of the empire by war was full of plots and counterplots. nearly ceased. The population, both The first Sultan Osman, from whom Christian and Moslem, had become the Turks call themselves Osmanlis, vast and was the greatest empire of -exhibited so much moderation as the age, and all Christendom prayed well as valor, so much justice toward in all public prayer to be delivered al1, in government, that many Christ- from Turks, infidels and the devil. ian villages submitted to him for the But the Christian population during security which his government all thesl' weary centuries endured offered them. According to the law the cruel oppressions and resisted the of the Koran, all believers in a reve- missionary efforts of the Moslems. lation from God and having a book- In population they held their own s. Bible-if they submit without fight- better than the Turks. mg, are to be secure in all the rights of property by. paying the haratch, The conscription of a thousand or ta.x of subjection. No military Christian youth every year was more service could be required of them. than counterbalanced by their uni- versal exemption from other military But the second Sultan, Orkton, saw service. Turkish fatalism exposed their armies to fearful losses by cholera, plague, and other epidemics. of the camps, the defiance of ordinary- Many thousands would be swept off rules of health, are a great drain in a. bad encampment before the upon the very muscle and sinew of· commander would remove to a the Turkish population. healthier place. So soon as the period of conquest ceased, the scale During this century the Christian of increase of population began to population of the empire has nearly turn against the Moslems. or quite doubled. The Moslem popu- lation has hardly held its own. The fact has now become notorious. Things are slowly moving towards a The Christia.n populations have been point when the Turk must retire from gaining upon the Muhammedan in all the supreme authority which he now this century, and probably in all the exercises. It must coIlie in time, last. even if foreign wars should not hasten it. On the point of popula- In Asia Minor, which is, par emi- tion Islam has lost the game. She nence, the home of the Turks, their has played it her own way. She has numbers are positively diminishing. chosen all the adjuncts and circum- Travel where you will in the interior, stances of the game on her own soil, you see signs of decay in all the and has suffered an ominous defeat. Turkish villages, and signs of g~owth in aU the Christian. Testimony is Look for a moment at some of the borne to this fact by many travelers, chief divisions of her empire: and I have repeatedly noticed it myself. At the beginning of this century Moldavia and Wallachia were trib- But the fact is placed beyond doubt utary provinces on the Danube, reby the official measures of the Turk- ceiving their governors from the ish Government. The same percent- Sultan, having a population rising age of the Moslem population in con- 3,000,000. They are now an indescription for the army does not give pendent kingdom, under protection of the same number of soldiers. The the Great Powers, with a population per cent. has been raised. About of 6.000,000. If we assign 10,000,000· fifteen years ago this matter was dis- to the rest of European Turkey, cussed in Turkish newspapers. Why hardly 4,000,000 can be allowed to the is .the Moslem population diminish- Muhammedans; probably 3,500,000 ing? It was said by some, absurdly, would include them all. Bulgaria, Serthat patent medicines a1;e so exten- via and Bosnia are practically lost sively imported and used that this in- to the empire. Asia Minor is the fidel medicine is destroying the faith- chosen home of the Turks. The estiful. mates of her numbers as a race vary from 11,000,000 to 13,000,000. I take The real reasons are not difficult to the lower number, and the Roumaniascertain. Female infanticide in ans, Bulgarians and Armenians outvarious artful forms is confessedly number them. The Turks are a brave prevalent. The midwife knows that and sturdy race, but Islam has taken the natural(?) death of a female in- them fmm the front into the rear of fant, the sooner the better after all the powers of Europe. birth, will procure her a backshesh from the father. If maternal in- II. As to the economy of wealth, stincts are strong, the mother has to what has this religion to show to the guard the life of her infant daughter world. It came forward to European with extreme jealousy and devotion. view with all the wealth of the East in its grasp. In soil, climate, natural But the military service, falling en- production, in rich mines and forests, tirely upon the Moslems, is a still in- its waterways and harbors, it had greater check upon population. The the most glorious opportunity the poor commissariat, the bad condition world could afford for developing cast as those used in the siege of Con. vast wealth and stretching the arms stantinople. But these arts were Rot of its commerce to India and China her inventions. For a time she knew in one direction, and to aU the how to use and to encourage the European nations upon the Mediter- skill of her Christian subjects. But ranean and the Danube. Africa, also, even this has gone down to :>blivion. was largely its own. But what a Her textile industries were beautiful, miserable and deplorable result of but have disappeared. Her dyes five centuries of trial! As a govern- were Uliequalled for brilliancy and ment the empire is absolutely bank- fastness, but they are now among rupt. Its foreign debt amounts to her lost arts. In foolish treaties she very nearly one thousand millions of has gi ven up her industries and her dollars. On a part of this debt it pays freedom of action into the hands of one per cent., and upon a large part foreigners. She pursues a system nothing. It pays the rank and file of which discourages enterprise, art and its own army nothing but rations and industry. Instead of being the first, clothing. It oppresse/il Christian and she is the last among the nations. Moslem alike with a destructive tax- Instead of being the head, she is the ation. As England has craftily bound tail. If she gains a victory, it is with it to free trade, and, notwithstanding arms of foreign make. Her great its cries of distress, will not let it go, victory at Plevna was gained with there is no hope for the future. The rifles made in Providence, R. I., and people have been growing poorer with ammunition from New Haven, and poorer for the last forty years, Conn. As to the fine arts, they have but notably since the war with Russia no place for even a mention. in 1877. If a drought falls upon any place famine follows, and thousands Now, as Islam claims the entire die every year from famine. This regulation of life, and -to include all empire inherited and has wasted all that is needed for human happiness the riches of the East. It has devel- and progress,we are entitled to charge oped nothing. It has blocked aU this faith with the ignorance and in. progress. It received ten talents, and capacity which have wrought out buried them all in the earth, and has these results. It has had a fail' allowed them to be stolen. And it is chance, and more than a fair chance, Islam that has done it. It is this in the presence of Christendom. This faith that has governed and con- faith has developed itself according trolled all things. It can never raise to its own essential nature. Its presa people to a true civilization. It has ent condition is a demonstration of been tried on the grandest scale and its fitness, or unfitness, to be a relig. along the- track of centuries, and in- ion for civilized man. stead of wealth, poverty; instead of comeliness, rags; instead of com- IV. We pass, fourthly, to its social merce, begging-a failure greater and life and missions. more absolute than history can else- where present. The missionary, wherever he goes ~'Hd whoever he is, repl'oduces the so· III. What has Islam accomplished dallife to which he belongs, and out in the arts of peace and war? Her of which he has come. He aims to artisans in the manufacture of arms do this. It is expected of him that, were not inferior to the European. both by precept and example, he will Her steel, her Damascene blades lead his proselytes into his own way have been celebrated for centuries. of living. She early introduced the use of fire- arms. No such cannon had ever been It is absolutely essential, then, to the right understanding of Moslem missions, that we should understand the social structure which is the product and the expression of that having twenty-three wives by succes-, faith. The following five things are sive divorces, and 'yet only one at & inherent in the' system, are sanc- time. The social life of a Moslem tioned by the Koran and by the great people can never rise to the dignity code of Muhammedan law. They of a true civilization. It is only in are distinctly treated of and consti- case the wife has become the mother tute the Moslem life. of sons that her place is at all se- cure. 1. First is polygamy. The prophet himself had nine wives and many 3. A third institution is concubiconcubines, but the law limits man nage. 'It was perhaps the design of' to four wives. Of his slaves he may the Prophet to limit the number of have as many concubines as he concubines to four, but as the slaves pleases, or as he can. Polygamy is taken in war were the property of chiefly the curse of the rich. The the captors, a Moslem, by the laws higher, the ruling classes, the mol- of war, could do what he pleased lahs, officers of the army, the navy with his slaves, the limitation inand civil government, are polyga- tended by the Prophet is of no avail. mists-are expected to be. It would The Moslem'S concubines are, forthe be considered mean and disgrace- most part, pur<:hased slaves. The ful to have wealth and station and Georgian and Circassian market is and only one wife and a concubine or very quiet and secret, and one cantwo. The peasantry, the laboring not tell to what extent it prevails. men, generally have but one wife. But the African market is always act- Could the African slave trade be ive and the supply is large. It is abolished the equality of numbers in this constant demand for household the sexes would still further limit servants and concubines that makes the supply. The highest grades of the overthrow of the Arab slave Mdslem life are essentially corrupted trade so difficult. So long as conand made effeminate, luxurious, in- cubinage exists, so long will the dolent, incompetent, by this curse of trade in female slaves continue. The its social life. slave trade furnishes nearly all the household servants of a Mussulman's 2. Divorce is a great institution. establishment, and is considered by It is made very easy. Every be- him his legitimate and rightful source liever is permitted to. divorce a of supply. wife twice and marry her again, but after the third divorce he must wait 4. We must therefore regard slavuntil she has married another man ery as a fourth and legitimate instiand become a widow or been divorced tution of Islam. Wherever it has by him, and then he may marry her. freedom of action it is established. There seems to be no limit to the Captives in war-men, women and number of times he may divorce and children-are slaves,unless redeemed. marry the same woman, if only a While Islam was a conquering faith marriage to another man and a its supply was abundant. When it divorce intel'vene. Divorce is so eas- ceased to make war with European ily effected and is so much a preva- powers, or was compelled to submit lent custom that it far outstrips any to European laws of war, the supply they yet know in New England or ceased, and the African slave trade other American States. It sometimes through Egypt opened. That slave occurs that a man has a dozen or trade continues to the present day, twenty wives in the course of as and neither the Sultan of Turkey or many years, and yet never trans- of Zjtnzibar, nor the Khedive of gresses the Muhammedan law of four Egypt, will make any honest effort at a time. I have heard of a Moslem to stop it.. It will exist so long as Islam'is a governing power. In its '!'he Importation of Opium Into the great code of laws it has twelve Port of San francil.!OO from Hong' chapters on slaves and slavery. Kong' and Maoao.* 5. There is the death penalty to BY J. G. KERR, M.D., CANTON, CHINA. any and every renegade from the faith. No law of the Koran has THE warfare against alcohol is been more rigidly adhered to than meeting with encouraging success, this. 'Every Moslem is taught that and ere long the shouts of victory the renegade, having three times will be heard from every hill-top in the call to repentance and rejecting our land. But while alcohol, the it, has forfeited his life. In lands great curse of the family and the where the faith cannot rule this pen- home, isbeingconquered and chained, alty is probably in all cases inflicted another enemy of the human race by secret means, by poison, assassin- is secretly invading our country and ation or false accusation of some fastening its grip on our vitals. crime. The convert's only safety re- As yet its presence is scarcely perquires him to leave his people and ceptible, but if our temperance organplace of residence at once. This has izations will appoint a suitable man been a very strong point in this faith. to investigate the matter, the threat::- This death penalty, so universally ening danger will be shown by facts taught and executed, is the reason which exhibit the prevalence of why this faith has lost so few by opium and morphia-eating and the conversion. increase of opium-smoking, as intro- duced by the Chinese. Now, this is the system which is to be reproduced by Mohammedan mis- The object of this paper is to call sions to the heathen. If we are to attention to the preparation of opium form any intelligent judgment of for smoking, and the importation of this recently much lauded work, we the extract for smoking into Califor- must keep in view the system of nia. Opium is produced in India, and which that work is the expression. its growth, preparation and sale is a It introduces the heathen to a social monopoly of the British government, life which always has wrought into the revenue in India amountiBg to it these flve elements-polygamy, many millions of dollars annually. divorce at pleasure, concubinage, This opium is imported into China slavery, and the death-penalty to through Hong-Kong, a British col- the faithless. It does bring to the ony, and herea large quantity under- heathen some great truths-one God, goes the process of " cooking," or the prayer, no cannibalism, no drunken- preparation of the smoking extract; ness, no idols, no idolatrous worship. and the sale of the monopoly brings It enforces so much of mental culti- a large revenue to the colony. The vation that the prayer is repeated smoking extract is also prepared in five times a day. All this is in ad" the Portuguese colony of Macao, vance of the African forms of hea- forty miles west of Hong-Kong. The thenism. But there is no renova- " cooking" of opium, or the prepara~ tion of character, and the paradise tion of the smoking extract, is a held up to view as the end of pharmaceutical process. which re: the race is so utterly and unutter- quires great skill and care, and only ably a sensual paradise that the hea- skilled workmen are employed. then, and they alone; are naturally Large copper pans and charcoal fur~ a.ttracted to it. naces are employed, and the utmost vigilance must be used' to prevent burning, which, even in one pan"

*Read before International Missionary Union, 1888. would involve the loss of many dol- total number of the boxes take:b.· at . lars. Macao on board the Oity of Peking to have been 250, the total value of The smoking extract prepared in the opium was $140,000. To this Hong-Kong and Macao, besides sup- must be added the freight, insurance, plying local consumption, is exported duty at San Francisco, to give the in large quantities to Australia and full value of this precious cargo Ualtfornia, for the use of Chinese when delivered on the shores of our emigrants in those countries. That happy country. prepared in Hong-Kong is quietly taken on board the steamers there, The average amount of opium and attracts no attention. But when smoked by one man in a day is three the Macao article is exported the drams. Each of the copper boxes steamers must call there. These contains fifty drams; at three drams lines were written on the local per day this would last sixteen days. steamer, leaving Macao for Canton, This cargo contained 25,000 copper and the chief officer remarked to me, boxes of fifty drams each, and at " There is an American mail steamer the rate of two boxes per month for over here for opium. Nothing ever one man would supply 1,041 men brings them here but opium." Ten one year, or 2,082 men six mouths. days ago a missionary friend was The custom-house records at San leaving for home on the Pacific mail Francisco will show how much of this steamer, Oity of Peking. He came opium for smoking is imported, and from Hong-Kong to Macao to say an approximate estimate can thus be made of the number of men who are good-bye to friends there, and as I slaves to this habit.

was there visiting a member of our Japan Notes ~nd lBcidents, mission who was ill, I was glad to meet our friend at this parting inter- BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, view. He returned to Hong-Kong, went on board the steamer, and found JAPAN. she was to call at Macao. He came A YOUNG man named Sakuma Kichitaro was ashore and spent the night, and we formerly a pupil in Mr. Fukuzawa's school lit made arrangements for him to return Tokyo, and while there was a zealous opponent to the Oity of Peking with the opium, of the Christian religion. With some of his which was to be part of the cargo. companions he succeeded in breaking up one of The agent and officers had kept very the religious meetings held in connection with quiet about the intended call of the the Third General Assembly, which met in steamer at Macao (the neV)'spapers Tokyo in November, 1885.' had no hint of it), thus showing that After completing his' studies he went to his they had a consciousness of the dis- home in Boshiu, and became an active member reputable character of the business of the Liberal party, and in his zeal for that they were engaged in. This opium, cause spent a considerable part of his fortune. which was taken to the Oity of Pe- He afterwards concealed one of his political king, was contained in abou£250 boxes friends and associates who had been guilty of (more or less), and each box held 100 crime, and for this offense was arrested and small copper boxes, hermetically confined in jail for some time awaiting his trial. sealed, in each of which were five Dnring his stay in the jail, a Christian oJlicial ,taels, equal to six ounces and two placed in his hands a copy of "Martin's Evi- drams of the smoking extract. The dences of Christianity," which he read with value of the opium in each one of much interest· and pleasure, and was thus con· these copper boxes at the manufac- vinced that the religion which he had hitherto tory was $5.60, and each wooden box denounced was true, and he now embraced (about one foot by one foot by twenty Christianity with the same zeal that he had inches) was $560. Supposing the hitherto opposed it. Wben he was afterwards sent to the prison he asked the privilege of taking Bibles with him that he might use them for the good of the in- mates, but his request was denied. Still he was not discouraged, and resolved to do what he could. His efforts to help others met with no favor, " She thought that her Bon being a Christian is but decided opposition. Not only did his com· a great shame to her and disgrace to her family.

panions refuse to hear his teachings, but they, She had lost her husband when Tomiyasu was even tried to prevent his own private worship. very young, and since that time slie cared for Yet he was not at all dismayed, or turned aside and educated him; hoping to see him useCol to from duty. Every morning and night he knelt tbe society, and also to make her happy in her in the midst of his ungodly and scoftlng com- old age. Thns she was greatly disappointed by panions ;and pou'red out his heart to God in ear- seeing her SOn believe Christianity, the foreign nest and audible prayer. and false religion, as she called it.

This conduct greatly annoyed the others, and " She sent a letter to him with anger and tears, they apparently resolved to put an end to his forbidding him to believe Christianity. When devotions. So when he was upon his knees in Tomiyasn had received this letter he was prayer they would catch hold of his feet and greatly troubled in his heart, yet his faith was pull him down, and thus, in various ways, as strong as before, and he continued to send annoyed him in order to compel him to cease. her letters persuading her to believe on Chrlst.

But, like Daniel in the heathen palace, he knelt He is very fond of his mother, and obedient to as before, and night and morning offered prayer her in every respect, so that she has not any to God. hesitation to write in her last letter, 'You have Since Sakuma has been released he has led been obedient to my words in every thing be- many others to the Lord, and among them nearly fore.'

all of his own family and immediate friends. "Troubles contiuued more than a year, and He is acting as an evangelist in the region where finally, in the middle of last month, he received he lives, and it has been the purpose of his heart a decisive letter from her, saying: 'If you won't to become a regular preacher of the gospel. His obey your mother's words you are not my son wife is a woman of superior education and any more; you cannot inherit yonr father's ablUties, and she is in full sympathy with him house; I will send you neither money nor In all his desires and efforts to teach his people. clothes hereafter.'

.A. NATIVE JAl'ANESE REQUESTS PRAYER. "At this troublesome moment he wrote me THE 'following request for prayer was pre- (when I was in my native province) that: 'My sented at tile union meetings in Tokyo: mother seut me a letter saying I am not her son .. DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERS IN CHRIST any more because I served Christ. My path is JESUS oUR LORD AND SAVIOUR : dark as pitch dark, and I cannot see one step .. Hearing that all the missionaries of Tokyo farther; but I remember the words of the have opened a daily prayer-meeting, I will ask Psalmist, ,. When my father and mother forsake you to pray to the Almighty God for a widow who has ·forsaken her son. I beg to ask your me, then the Lord will take me up." Please prayers for my dear friend Tomiyasu's mother. pray, my dear brother ; pray, pray, pray l' He came to onr school in the fall of 1880, and since that time was my Sunday-school pnpil. " His uncle wrote him a few days ago, urging Gradually his heart was brought to Christ, and him to write a note that he will not believe he united with the Shinsakai Church. Christianity, becanse if not his mother will com- "He was well taught in the Scriptures, and mit snicide, leaving his yonnger brother and before he was baptized knew he must bear the sister without a ~ardian. He is troubled of cross if he follow Christ. He was like a man who this greatly, yet he prays and trusts that God counted the cost before he built a tower, and will keep her from this dreadful deed. like a king who consulteth what to do before he goes to a war. He was from first quite different " I believe God will keep Tomiyasu, and watch from common believers in our school. He did over him, for he is a true disciple of God. I not hesitate in anything to do for his Lord. will not ask yon to pray for him, for he is at his " Once when the Christians of our school have Master's feet, and He will keep him always. decided to give our tracts as we go along on Bnt I will ask you to pray for his mother, for Satnrday or Sunday, he was one of those who Tomiyasu is greatly troubled on her acconnt, did it willingly, while others delayed to do it. but not for himself. He is always saying, His first work done for his master, SOon after , Though my mother forsake me, I will not forhis nnion to Him, was to send letters and por- sake her.' tions of the translation of the New Testament to his mother, with the earnest prayer that she " Dear brothers and sisters, please pray espeCimay know and believe in her Saviour. This ally for her to-day, believing that God will ronsed her anger, for she, being an earnest be- change her heart. Almighty God promised and liever of Buddhism, is a worshiper of her said: 'I will give them one heart, and I will put ancestors. a new spirit within them; and I will take the stony heart ont of their flesh, and I will give them a heart of flesh.'

"Your obedient servaut, "HATTORI AYAO."

THE MONTHLY CONCBRT OF

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

TURKEY. powers. When the Armenians were TWENTY-FIVE years ago Dr. Kolb approached ea1'ly in this century by estimated the adherents of various re- missionary eftort, the Sultan Mah- ligious faiths in European and Asiatic moud II. encouraged outrages on the Turkey at :S1,500,OOO, about one-half native Protestants, and not until his bemg Moslem, one-third Greeks and army was defeated on the Plains of Armenians, one-fifth Roman Catho- Nezib, and his own death followed, lics, and the remainder Maronites, did the exiles dare to return. .

Nestorians, Jews, Syrians, etc. In no In 1843, an Armel1ian who had em- country, perhaps, beside, do we find so braced, and then renounced, Moham- great a variety of races and religions. medanism was executed at Constan- Mohammedan is the ruling faith tinople. This led theChristiangovern .

and the State religion. Previous to ments of Europe to demand a pledge 1856, a Moha.mmedan of Turkish that no such insult to the Christian birth becoming a Jew or a Christian religion should be repeated. Four was liable to the death penalty, as years later the English ambassador Islamism is universally intolerant. secured imperial action constituting But in that year, by a hatti-Bheri/, the native Protestants a community, or hatti-humayum, 'the Sultan abol- separate and independent; and in ished this penalty, and conceded to all 1856 the hatti-Bheri/, with the signa- the' rigp,t to embrace any religion. ture of the Sultan, formally an- To this result the British Empire in nounced the era of toleration.

India. contributed. Thisimperial decree may have been Turkey lay about midway en route regarded in those pashalics under the between London and Calcutta. Tur- Sultan's immediate sway, but it has key, taking the attitude of resistance, been a dead letter in more remote might block up England's highway districts, where bigoted Moslems have to her Indian Empire. The Sultan had control. Still it was the first could lock the gates of the Golden grand step toward the establish- Horn and blockade the Syrian ports, mentof religious freedom and the en- obstruct the passage across the Isth- couragement of Christian missions mus of Suez from the Mediterranean among thirty or forty millions 'Of to the Persian Gulf, and thus compel people.

British merchantmen to round the Turkey, although by the treaty of Cape of Good Hope to reach India. Berlin her territory in Asia and Eu- He must not be a foe but an ally. rope is reduced, still sways over one EnglaIid must have a casting vote in million square miles and over twenty the councils of the Sublime Porte. millions of people; and by six articles Hence Britain kept her ablest diplo- in that treaty the subjects of the matist there, and the wars with Egypt Turkish government are assured of in 184.0, with Russia in 1855 at the civil and religious liberty. In 1878 Crimea, and with Persia the year Asiatic Turkey came under a. British later, as well as many measures of Protectorate, and a" defensive alli- statecraft, were prompted by the ance " was formed between the two necessity of protecting those East In- nations, by which Britain pledged dian possessions, and keeping open her help" by force of a.rms" when the line of communication. necessary, and the Sultan pledged But the only perfect security must himself to certain reforms, mainly . be found in the abolition of the having in view the protection of na- persecuting policy of the Moslem tive Christians and Christian mission. aries. As a matter of fact; however, . recognized andallopted as the basis a follower of "the Prophet" espouses of government.

the Christian faith only at the peril Education is making rapid prog- of persecution, and practically those ress. There are graded schools, with "

reached by mission effort are for the improved text-books; even girls are most part adherents of the Greek, now finding an open door to the Armenian, and Nestorian churches. higher education. And the supply is Mohammedanism, however, though far from being equal to the demand.

most stubbornly opposed to all gos- The sluggish intellect of the Turks is pel advance, is not without hopeful awaking, and now is the time to take features; possession of its aroused faculties.

First, it is iconoclastic-from the For years the one chief source of beginning the foe of idolatry, it is in reading matter to that people was sympathy with our simple Protestant the Christian missionary press; by worship. that the Word of God has been Secondly, it is monotheistic, affirm- spread through the empire, beside ing one God, and drawing a large over a thousand different books, and part of its doctrine from the religion newspapers. There is a nominal of the Old Testament. censorship to which books and tracts Thirdly, God has made it, all un- are subject which lately ther.e was consciously and unwillingly, the an effort to render more strict, but handmaid of the gospel. The Arabic practically it has not hindered the is the sacred language of the Koran, publication and circulation of Protest- and curiously enough the Moslem ant literature.

faith enjoins upon all true followers For nearly flfty years the Ameri- that they be able to read that sacred can Board has been working to in- book, and yet forbids its translation fuse new spiritual life into the Orien- into any other tongue. Hence, what- tal churches. And now the hour ever be a Mohammedan's native lan- seems to have come when God opens guage, he aspires to read the Arabic, the door for direct labor among the because it is the only sacred dialect Moslem popUlation. Owing to the of his religion and of his Bible. Who abolition of the death penalty, perse- shall doubt a providential purpose in cution for religious opinion is now • all this? illegal. The law of the Koran pun- Notwithstanding all the hostility ishes apostacy with death, but treaty of the Mohammedan power to evan- obligations practically annul the gelical religion, and the antagonism Koran; and since the case of Selim of Oriental churches that have a name Effendi, in 1857, the government otli- to live, but are practically dead, the cials have, in numerous cases, been gradual transformation of the whole compelled to decide that converts to community justifies the concentra- Christianity were not to be molested, tion of larger missionary forces in the according to the provisions of the Ottoman Empire. Treaty of Paris, in 1856.

The influence ofenlightened Christ- Rev. J. K. Greene, D.D., of Con- ian governments is permeating this stantinople, says that the scandal of whole dominion over which is un- Oriental Christianity has largely furled the green flag of the Prophet. ceased to hinder the conversion of The Turkish courts have been a farce the Turks. The introduction of a scarcely equalled in history. The purer evangelical faith and life, con- "code Napoleon "displaces the Mos- trasting with the idolatrous worship lem code in moulding the adminis- and immoral practices Qf "these nom- tration of law. The principles of inal C,kristians, has enabled these political economy are coming to be Turks to see that these scandalous teachings and lives are not the fruit, Pennsylvania R.R., in the State of but the perversions, of the religion of New Jersey, the Women's Christian Jesus. Temperance Union posts up the fol- lowing telling facts and figures: Christian schools are not restricted, as the colleges at Constantinople, In one year, in New Jersey, there were- Beirut, Smyrna, Harpoot and Aintab 5,649 saloons. at a cost of, ……… $28,245.000 testify, with six female seminaries 1893 schools. at a cost of……… .. 2.982,250 at other places, established by the American Board. Excess in favor of saloons …. $25.262.750 In 1873. Vineland. N. J .• and New Britain, The Star in the Ea,st appeals for Ct.• had each a population of 11,000•. ample missionary forces immediately New Britain had eighty saloons. Vmeland to occupy Constantinople, as "the had none. capital of the Ottoman Empire and New Britain spent for paupers……… $8,500 the seat of governm£'nt; as the heart Vineland spent for paupers………….~ of the Moslem faith, whose pulsations are felt in the continents of Excess in favor of New Britain…. $8.276 Europe, Asia and Africa, and reach the distant Soudan and India; and as New Britain had to spend for police… $7.500 the metropolis which holds the key Vinel~nd had to spend for police …….~ of Palestine and affects the destinies of the. Jews. Its inhabitants repre- Excess in favor of New Britain….. $7,425 sent the various nationalities on whom the Holy Ghost was outpoured The Work of Missions is necessarily at Pentecost, and who anciently were slow, if it is not to be superfiCIal. comprised under the great Byzantine Over fifty years ago, Dr. Duff saga- Empire. It is now in a condition of ciously said:' "The time for the crisis: the tide of opportunities is education of women in pagan lands more favorable now than it ever has has not corne; one or two generabeen for evangelistic work. The tions of men must pass in the enjoyraces once enlightened by Chrysos- ment of educational privileges, and tom, Gregory and Athanasius re- then educated men will want eduquire again the living Word, and are cated wives as companions." So it anxious to raise their fallen candle- has proved. Two generations have stick. The Christian workers are passed, and now the women of pagan ready to help, and it is cons£'quently lands are beginning to enjoy instrucof thp. utmost importance as a rally- tion, and the men are proud of their ing center." wives and daughters.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. REV. J. S. WOODSIDE.

Th6 Principle of Vicarious Atone- "DR. DUFF, what is your theory ment is acknowledged among all na- of missions?" "I have no theory; tions. In the Fiji Islands a man anything and everything to advance who was sentenced to death would the cause. If I could advance misoften surrender his father to suffer sions by standing at 'a street corner in hIS stead. The obligation to honor and beating together two old shoes, the law by executing its penalty is I would not hesitate." We are of felt even by pagans, but the possi- Dr. Duff's opinion. There is an exbility of substitution, and the pos- cessive conservatism that attaches sibility of satisfaction by such sub- itself to methods after they have bestitution seem to be instir..ctively come stereotyped, or even fossilized. recognized. A good method may lose ·its vitality and inspiration. So a theory may An Appeal for Prohibition.-In cramp and cripple our effort. We one of the railroad depots on the .need to be on the alert to watch the hand of God, and the moving of the Providential Pillar. Let God's plans be ours, and let us 'Dot fail to find what those plans are, as revealed by the very signs of the times.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

TEXTS AND THEMES. preventing conversion of souls. Sec" ond, preventing evangelism. Nehe- Christ's Humiliation and Exalta- miah's story is one of building and tion, a Pattern for His Saints. manifold hindering_ The foe hin. Phil. ii : 5-9. dered by not co-operating, by "idi- culing, by actively opposing. We He emptied Himself. can see Satan hindering the work of Became a servant. God, constantly. Became a sufferer, even unto death. Then was highly exalted, crowned 1. By indifferentism. Whately and enthroned. So the true saint says that the depreciation of Christfollows Him in self-renunciation, ianity by indifferentism is a more service, obedience and suffering, that insidious and less curable evil than he may sit with Him in the heaven- infidelity itself. lies, exalted and crowned with Him. " Via crucis, via lucis." 2. Vis inertice. Conservatism and First Charge to a Foreign Mission- fear of innovation. Lord Eldon was ary. Gal. ii: 9, 10: "Remember the said to prevent more good than any poor." other man ever did. The Earl of Shaftesbury, whether at home, or on the street, or in Parlia- 3. Criticism and ridicule. A light ment, never forgot the poor. We word is the devil's keenest sword. should remember them because they are poor, because they form the bulk The Divine Law of Sacrifice in Givof the race, and because their pov- ing. 2 Sam. xxiv: 24. Offer to God erty is the desperate famine of the 'that which cost me nothing 1 bread of life. The Planting of the LQ1·d. Isaiah Shall I offer to God what was given xli: 10,20. to me, and cost nothing to get 'I The greatest argument for foreign What is useless to me, and costs missions is the result of the work in nothing to give up? what is not of bringing forth from most unprom- value to me, and costs nothing, to i:;;ing soil the trees of righteousness, surrender? No gifts count much proving the divine Husbandman t~ with Him that cost nothing with us. have been at work. We must le3.rn to .cut off indulgences Satan a Hinderer. 1 Thes. ii : 18. Satan is a person, and as such an till we touch the quick of our being. "obstructionist." A fourfold char- Compo Phil. iv: 17, which contains acter is ascribed to him: tempter, the divine philosophy of giving. accuser, hinderer and destroyer; or, seductive, accusative, obstructive and The Mystery of Christ and the destructive. When sin is not yet Church. Eph. v : 25-32. done, he suggests it; when done, he does all he can to prevent the undo- Dr. Geo. E. Post of Syria says that ing of it by repentance and restitu- this passage, written to those who tion. had been heathens in Ephesus, is the How he hinders missions! First, most wonderful eVer written. It puts woman in a place and on a plane which could not have been im- agined by an uninspil'ed man. Noth- ing suggestive of it ever entered an Oriental mind. Even Paul but partly understood what he wrote.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frlea.-The Livingstonia Mission, The and quietness reigned both at the north and long-delayed mails from Lake Nyassa and the west of the lake. Dr. Cross and Mr. Monteith, surrounding region arrived in Edinburgh on of the Lakes Company, had put a stockade JUlle 5th, with the reports for the year 1887 and around the school at Cherenji, on the plateau intelligence up to Marel). 30th. All were well, between Nyassa and Tanganyika, and mission work among young aud old was going on -Ina letter to the London Times,Rev. R.P. Ashe, late olthe C. M. S., writing from Usamhiro, bravely. Mr. Bain had remained at Bandawe, draws timely and forcihle attention to the daily determined not to come home unless his col- increasing scandal of the importation of arms into the interior of Africa. He states that an. league could spare him. Dr. Laws and Dr. English trader is sending to Uganda a hundred Elmslle had' met with him in Mission Council, rifles and twenty thousand rounds of ammuni- tion, and that Arab traders are also supplying and discussed many Important questions, being King Mwanga with hundreds of old English unanimous, especially as to the comparative rifles, and gunpowder ad lib. It is pointed out that apart from the disastrous effect of placing healthiness of Bandawe. Dr. Henry was at the snch means of destrnctlon iu the hands of a south of the lake developing the new mission in young barbarian king, such action is calculated to prejudice the position of Emin Pasha and Chikns('s country. He has sent a second ac- Stanley, and presents the deplorable spectacle of connt of the new mission there, which is, on the .. Englishmen relieving Emin Pasha from the whole, encouraging.-HissiOna1'1/ News. West, and an Englishman relieving King Mwanga from the East." -Progress on the Congo. In The -Bishop Crowther, the black bishop Missionary Herald there is a letter of the Niger, was as welcome a guest from Rev. Mr. Bentley, giving cheer- as any among the bishops who ating tidings or the progress of the tended the Lambeth Conference. At work on the Congo. In February he the house of the Bishop of Dover, at baptizedayoungmannamedNlemvo, Canterbury, he was entertained with and now he reports the baptism of honor, and there was no suggestion two young women, Aku Toniangi of incongruity in his bein~ there. Biseobodi and Kavazwila Kalombo, The form of addr,ess, "my lord," both of whom were formerly slave seemed just as appropriate to him as girls. Of these two Mr. Bentley to any of his brethren of the Episcowrites: "The change of heart and pate. At the lord mayor's banquet life is exceedingly well marked, and in London he was received without they rejoice in a very definite sense condescension. At the Missionary of pardon and peace with God." At Conference in Exeter Hall his venertheir baptism, at the Tombe riverside, able presence stirred the enthusiasm the two converts told the people as- of the audience, and his quaint and sembled how they had been taken telling illustration of woman's work from their countries by the Arabs, in his mission was greeted with the and how God had sent. them to the heartiest applause.-Spirit of Mis- missionaries; that they were at first sions. indifferent until they began to see how great and blessed was the salva- -In the five years ending with 1887, Boston tion which Jesus offered. A few sent to Africa 3,500,000 gallons of intoxicating days following, Nlemvo and Kalombo l!quors. America is also sending missionaries were united in marriage by Mr. Bentley, the first Christian marriage to Africa.- Western Christian Advocate. in the Congo country. -The power of the Arab slave-traders on -Dr. Smythies, Bishop of the Universities' Lake Nyassa has recently grown to such an ex- tent as to endanger the existence of the mission Mission to Central Africa, complains strongly, n that region. Dr. Cross of the Free Church was compelled to leave one of the stations at the In a letter to the London Times, of the way in north end, Marcil 30, and take refuge in the which German in:lluence has been allowed to settlement of Nkonde. An attack which was made soon after npon the Arab stockades failed spread in the country lying to the north of Zan- because the leader of the small force received a zibar. The Universities' Mission was founded severe wotind. It was hoped that the British Government would put an armed steamer on the on the faith that English Influence wonld con- lake to protect the work so nobly begun by Dr.

tinne paramount, but suddenly, not long ago, Livingstone. Unless some effective measures of this sort are adopted, the shores of Nyassa are the German Government began to exercise a pro- likely to become a regnlar slave-hunting ground, tectorate. The bishop says: .. We only ask to as it was before Livingstone's explorations. be left free to minister to the people whom we Asia Minor.-In Saionica, the city love and among whom our mission has worked which, in Paul's day, was called so long, and that that inflnence in restraining Thessalonica, a church of ten mem- violence which has hitherto been used for the bers was formed last June by the good of the people by the Sultan of Zanzibar, at missionaries of the Presbyterian $he snggestion of Her Majesty's consul, should still be used for that end. Faillng, we would ask why, when Germany claims a free hand in an enormous territory of thousands of square miles, It should not be granted that the line oC demarcation which delimits British influence be drawn some thirty or forty miles lower down, so as to include this country In which English mis- sionaries are the ouly European residents of any kind f" Church (South). From' this, as a new Protestant church is to be center, they go through Macedonia opened this summer in Eastern.Boand Epirus on evanselistic tours. It hemia, in a thoroughly Romish dismust be with peculiar feelings that trict. At Pisek, an important town, large meetings are being held, and these men travel the same roads over the settlement of an evangelist thet'e which the apostle Paul walked eigh- has become necessary. On the other teen hundred years ago, and speak hand, opposition is increasing. :A to the descendants of the people petition is being got up asking for the expUlsion of Mr. Clark from the whom he was wont to address. country, and the consequent suppres- Belgium.-The Evangelical Society sion of all his meetings. of Belgium pursues its work with much vigor, and with no small suc- Balgarla.-That Protestant Christianity Is cess. Many of the churches it has galalng a firm foothold in Bo1garia Is shown by the fact that 400 people, many of them from dis- tant towns, gathered at the annnal meeting of founded during its fifty years of ex- the Bn1garian Evangelical Society, at. Tatar- Pazarjik, :May 1()"14. One of the most carioas istence are centers of true spiritual and Interesting features of the session was the aaction sale of articles which had been given to life and activity. The evangelization the,society, generally by persons whose Income in Brussels, worked on the same lines was so small that they conld send no money. as those of the McAll Mission, is In this way even the poorest bad some share in yielding good fruit. In country dis- the work of the organization. tricts, too, new openings are continually occurring, especially in the China.-The tir.le has not yet come mining districts. One of the most recent is that at Monceau de Far- when a missonary's life is safe in all ciennes, near Charleroi, where on parts of Chjna. As Rev. A. Elwin of Thursday evenings three meetings the English Church Missionary So- ciety was walking along the streets are held in three successive hours, with ten minutes' interval between each. One at least of these is for of Chu-Chee, May 4, a mob raised the special benefit of the miners who the cry of "Foreign devil, foreign work at night. They are not large gatherings, being held in the house devil! beat him, beat him I" and im- of a young married couple. The mediately began to stone him. He husband began to attend the preach- owed his escape to a few men who ing of the gospel in November, tried to calm the populace; for while 1886, greatly to the disgust of his they were talking he passed on un- observed, and left the city. wife. But at length, observing the great change wrought in him, she also went, and then urged her hus- -Lay Workers.-A correspondent writesf'rom band's relatives, a large family of Chefoo, calling attention to the Central Cbina grown-up sons and daughters, also Wesleyan Lay Mission, formed a little time ago, to go. The result was that the evan- which is a most useful mission, and Is snpplying gelist was welcomed amongst them a great need In China. Hr. J. R. Hill, St.

and invited to hold meetings under Savionr Gate, York, will be happy to snpply their roof, and in the summer there details concerning this work. .. Yon will be is to be preaching in the ~and­ glad to hear," says onr correspondent, .. that father's garden, situated on the slope Rev. Thomas Cbampness is sending ont two of of a hill, so that the singing will be his JoyfuJ. News evangelists to this mission. and heard throughout the village, and a young man from New Zealand bas also offered.

will probably attract large audiences. I hear too that Rev. James Gilmonr, of the Bobemia.-The prospect here is London Mission in Mongolia, is most anxions to get ont some laymen to help him in his growing brightening. The Rev. Dr. Somer- work in tbat land. America also seems to be ville, after a long sojourn in that and waking np to the Idea of sending laymen abroad adjoining provinces of Austria, re- to preach the gqspel. Shall we see an American ports that spiritual life is beginning China Inland Mission t n again to manifest itself in the old Protestant churches. The Evangeli- -The China Inland Mission reports the in cal Continental Society and the Rev. gathering of first-CrnIts for Christ on the borden A. W. Clark, of the American Mis- of Thibet. The Rev. James Meadows contrasts sion, both report progress among the the state of China when he went out In 1862 with Roman Oatholics, in face of manifold its present position. Then few places were legal differences and hindl'ances. A open for work, 'houses conld be rented only with great dlftlcnlty, the peopljl were hostile, some of the missionaries looking coldly at efforts his l!)ins, and a ,Koran There has been a tento go inland. Now, the people ready to listen, dency of late, through recent discussions, to missionaries encouraging, and there are native disparage missionary zeal among Mohammedchurches with 100, 200, or 300 members. ans. But have welnot, as followers of our cru- cified Lord, something to learn from them f -The Synod of China, which holds Germany.- An Oriental seminary has been its sessions triennially, is to meet at established at Berlin for practical instruction Chefoo on September 1~. Two weeks in the languages of the far-off East. The following languages are taught: Chinese in advance of the convenmg of the Japanese, Hindustan, Arabic, Persisn, Turkish, and Suaheli. The system of instruction is synod a meeting of those interested new, as the study is not mainly directed to the scientific, but to the practical, acquisition of the in a union of the Presbyterian langnage; and the teachers are natives of the respective countries where the languages are churches in China is to be held for spoken.

comparison of views and the further- India.-Rev. Dr. Wilson, of Bu- ance of the object.. As there are daon, has baptized over 160 persons eight or nme different Presbyterian since February last; a few were bodies at work in China, the union children of Christian parents, five of their forces, provided it can be were :Mohammedans; the large ma- effected on a thoroughly satisfactory jority were low-caste people, farmers, chowkidars, etc. The work on the basis, would not only add to the Budaon circuit is expanding rapidly. efficiency of the missions, but would Dr. Wilson writes: do away with the necessity of t'X- .. It is no time to talk of retrenchment. We plaining to the heathen divisions must have money and men and women full of the Holy Ghost, who are not ashamed to be which they cannot understand. The counted as the filth and off-scouring of the world, if thereby they may but save and lift up the lowearnest prayers of God's people are est to whom God may send us."-Star 01 India.

invoked in behalf of this gathering, -In the northwest of India and of Oude missionary physicians are coming promiand also of the synod so soon to con- nently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were treated at eleven missionary dispensaries, and vene. 11,000 women sought relief at Mrs. Wilson's dis- pensary at Agra; 18,850 women and children England.-The report submitted to were treated at the Thomas dispensary at Agra. the last General Assembly in regard The woman doctors in charge successfully per- formed some very important surgical operato the Universities' :Mission was ex- tions.-Presbyterian Banner.

ceedingly gratifying. The four Uni- -The North Indian Methodist Conference met at Cawnpore ou the 4th of January., The versities' Associations had wrought reports presented were full of enconragement. The native Christian community now coimected together very heartily, and in addi- with the Conference numbers 9,226, of whom 5.675 are adnlts. There has been an accession tion to what had been otherwise con- during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of tributed for buildings, the sum of these 27 were from Mohammedanism, the rest £646 had been raised for the main- from Hinduism. Inquirers are no~ reported, tenance of the various agencies sup- yet these are so numerous that if the missionported by their united mission. The aries desired only to swell their numbers 2,000 future teachers and catechists for the persons could be baptized at once. One native Darjeeling, Kalimpong, and Inde- preacher, the Rev. Philemon, ordained by pendent Sikhim :Missions are prepared Bishop Ninde a year ago, has since baptized 211 for their work in the Institution at persons. The Conference greatly needs a staff Kalimpong carried on by Mr. Suther- of good colporteurs. There are 23,913 scholars land, the Universities' missionary. in the schools-Indian Witness. At the close of 1887, thirty-six young men were under training to qualify -Advance of Christianity. Says Sir Charles them for the different stations and Aitchison at a meeting of the C. M. S. at Simla: schools already established, or to be In the Madras Presidency the increase ofChristopened up as cinmmstances permit. ians in all denominations is vastly in advance of that of the population. In Bengal the In- Egypt.-In a book on the Jews, by Dr, Kel- ,crease o~ population during nine years has logg, it is stated that there is at Cairo the largest college in the world. There are 300 professorswho teach Mohammedanism,and 100,000 stu dents. At the head of this nniversity is a Jewish pervert to Islam. Surely this suggests the amazing energy of the Jewish nature, and that the recovering of Israel to Christ would be "'life from the dead." The Mohammedan propagandist goes out from this institution with this only as his .outftt-a turban, a cloth round been 10.89 per cent., of Christians more than which he received the sanction of,the 'Lleuten. ant·Governor. He possessed the entire cO'nfi- 40. In the N. W. Provinces the increase of dence of the government authOrities, alid was Christians has been exactly nine times as fast held by them in milch esteem, while natives as that of the total population. In the Puujab came from the villages far and near to him with their diJllculties and disputes. After upwards -the population has increased 7 per cent. The of nine years' absence, Mr. Stevenson came Hindoo and the Mohammedan religions are prac- home on furlough. He addressed meetings tically stationary, that of the Sikhs has declined, throughout Scotland, and made many friends. He only returned again to India last October. whereas the Christian religion has increased 88~ His loss will be severely felt by the Free Church, per cent. whose Foreign Missions Committee meet to-day -Progress in Madras; Bishop Sar- in connection with the sad event. Mr. Stevengent of Madras, who last year cele- brated the jubilee of his missionary son leaves a widow, for whom much sympathy career in India, has outlived- all the is felt. original missionaries of his society in that diocese. When he went to Tin- Japan.-We have just received the nevelly, in 1835, the Church Missionary Society had only three or four summary of the statistical J:eports of missionaries, one native preacher, and 114 communicants. There are the 'churches in Japan connected now 81 missionaries, of whom 64 are connected with his own society. In with the American Board, and the 1,618 villages there are -now 98,184 ChristiansandcatechumenR, of whom recOl'd is one which should confirm 18,460 are communicants. There are 22,170 pupils in schools, and the eon- our faith and stiIl1,ulate us to re- tributions last reported were 47,761 rupees, or about $22,000. doubled efforts. In January, 1887, -At the anniversary meeting of these churches reported 4,226 mem- the Church Missionary Society, Sir Rivers Thompson dwelt on the sin- bers. The report is now brought gular providence by which a handful down to April 1, 1888, covering a of Englishmen has held the whole period of fifteen months, and the of India. At the last census, in 1881, membership is 6,340, a net gain of the total return of the population of 2,114. This is an advance during the India, not counting Ceylon, was 254,- fifteen months, not counting losses 000,000. According to the normal by death or otherwise, of almost ex- rate of progress, this population is actly jifty per cent. Mention should now estimated to be 258,000,000. Yet be made, moreover, of the work of the total number of Englishmen and the native missionary society con- Englishwomen in India is some- nected with these churches, in thing under 150,000, including 65,000 . regions where no churches have yet troops. "It must often occur to been formed, for the reason, in most every thoughtful mind," says Sir cases, that the converts are not yet Rivers, "what a marvel it is that able to undertake the support of England with 150,000 men should be their own pastors. In these out-dis- dominating 258,000,000 people. If tricts there are reported 753 "believ- it had not been that the hand of our ers," a large proportion of whom good God had been upon us we could were baptized during the past year not do it." and are awaiting the organization of chUl'ches. Adding these converts -Severe Loss. The death of Rev. W. H. to the number of church members we have 7,093 believers, which is a Stevenson, of Bengal, is just announced by tele- gain within fifteen months of 2,801, or sixty-five per cent. This is the graph. Letters received recently intimated the most remarkable record made of any missionary field connected with the prevalence of sickness in the district, but no American Board since the great in- gathering at the Sandwich-Islands. one was prepared for the tidings that have -sad- Praise God from whom all blessings flow !-Missionary Herald. dened many hearts in Scotland. Mr. Stevenson Jews.-Mr. Strauss, the American was appointed by the Free Church Foreign Mis- minister to Constantinople, wasedu- sions Cominittee in 1876 to act as missionary cated in Princeton College, and took teacher and evangelist in India at the age of the prize in Christian evidences, yet twenty-three. Probably nowhere in India has remained a rigid Jew. It was owing a mission been more fully justified, judging by to his influence that the Christian a: visible results. Possessor of good physique, schools were reopened in Syria. administrative ability, untiring devotion, Mr. -At Vienna, last year, 363 Jews be- Stevenson brought them all to his work. Be- sides the schools in his own station, he con- trolled and directed upwards of thirty schools scattered over a large area under a scheme for came Christians, and another paper -The Earl of Harrowby, in an 'a.d~'

says that .. at no period since the dress at the anniversary of the Brit- first century have conversions from ish and Foreign Bible Society, said: Judaism to Christianity been so fre- .. There seems greater interestabout theBible' In Russia than malmost any othercountry. Our quent as they are at present." agent for North RusaIa tells us that a8 soon as the RU8sian learns to read, he becomes veJ'l' Jladagascar.-MissionSchools. The eager to possess the Holy Scripture.. We often find the Russian clergy co-operating in our work; Ohronicle of the London Missionary and when a deputation or great weight went from our committee to St. Petersburg not long Society for July has an intel'esting ago they were received by the clergy and bishops of the Russian Church in the most friendly and article on the elementary schools as courteous way. • • • Wherever you find a Muscovite soldier, you fiud a ready buyer of organized and carried on by the agents Holy Scriptures. The Russian olllears are press- Ing forward education in an their regiments, and of that society in Madagascar. The the soldiers are said by some of your colporteurs to be among their best customers. • • • A growth of these schools has been ex- quantity of gospels go to the exiles of Siberia; nearly 5,000 copies were distributed to them in traordinary. Twenty-five years ago the previous year, and all the Russian olllcials they numbered seven, with S65 schol- have shown the most friendly feeling toward ars; in 1886 they numbered 1,005; your employees in connection with this particular with 102,747 scholars. Some of these branch of the work. From every province of schools, however, are under the care that great empire the same story comes, that of the Friends' Foreign Mission, which there Is an increase In the circulation of the cooperates heartily with the London Scriptures. The total was angmented in the Society. The seYeral provinces are past year by twenty-two thousand copies."- divided into districts, and each dis- Bible Society Regl8ter. trict has a meeting-house, used both as a church and schoolhouse. Most Syrla.-Conversion of Mohammedans. Dr. of them are built of adobe, with Jessup, of Beirut, writes: "Every possible obthatched roof,and are very plain build- stacle la placed lu the way or a Moslem wishing ings with mud floors. The school to embraceCbristlanity. 1. Mohammedan childoutfit consists of a few lesson sheets ren are forbidden to attend Christian schools, and textbooks for the teachers' use. and in mILny places parents who allow their The pupils, however, provide them- children to attend them are treated with vioselves with the primer, a copy of the lence.' 2. No books Criticising the Moham- New Testament, the native Christian medan religlon are allowed to be printed In the newspaper, a catechism, grammar. empire. S. Moslem men embracing Chrlatlanity and geography. There are six stand- are either exiled or thrown into the army wlthards according to which these oat even the form of conscription, even if they schools are regularly examined by escape personal violence. 4. While the death their supprintendents. The teachers penalty lor apostasy from Islam Is nominally are supported in part by the natives. abolished, it is not regarded as a sin to Injure The object of these schools is to teach such an apostate or even take his life. 5. Every the children to read tile Bible, and in book, tract and pamphlet printed is closely this they succeed, and so these schools scrutinized by the press censorship, and any become the chief auxiliary to the press which sbould publish an argument against dh'pct preaching of the gospel. The Isillm would be at once suppressed. Were coming generatIon of the Mala.t;asy Christians allowed to print tracts and books will have as a foundation not only an against Islam, to receive Meslem pupils into ability to read the Scriptmes, but their schools, and to guarantee personal liberty also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. and equality before the law to converts from Islam, there would be constant conversions to Norway.-Nine young Norwegian Christianity. A Moslem turning Christian Is looked upon as an outlaw and a traitor. missionaries, who have had a medical -British Syrian Schools.-These schools, as well as a theological training, are which were onginally founded by Mrs. Bowen Thompson, have done a remarkable work about to for South Africa and Mada- in the Lebanon district since their Inaugu- ration in 1860. The number of schools is 29, gascar. with 3,.73 pupils, superinteuded by Eoglish ladies, most of whom do Sll free of charge. The. Rusls.-There is now iu Southern RUSSia, results In the trainlDg of young .~Is are most near the borders of the Black Sea, a large popu- latlou or several millions, who, whilst retaining their membership ID the Greek Church, belong to reHgious societiea of evangelical ChrIstians, which are designated Monokens or Stundlsts.

They retain their outward connection with the Greek Church as a matter of prudence or politi- cal necessity, their children being baptized and the, marriage ceremony being performed by Qriests of the State Church.

1888.1 STATISTICS OF THE W·OBLD'S JUSSIONS. '11'1

remarkable; 90 are now at work in the ~ehoolB, gium, Holla.nd, Germa.ny &nd Denand of those who have married, it is a most mark-have entered into &n &gree~ noteworthy fact that not one has been divorced, ment whereby the sale of spirituous nor has a second wife entered the harem. The liquors to Turkish fishermen a.nd schooiB are the center of an extensive network other persons on board fishing vessels of Christisn agencies-Bible-women workamolll:' is prohibited. When will these great the blind. the soldiers. and other classes. We nations be as merciful to their own regret to learn that this beneficent society is people as they are now to the Turk? much cramped for want of funds. and that some of the schools will have to be elosed uniess im- -The Newark (Methodist) Conference Commediate and eMcient help is given. mittee on MiSSions, Bev. L. C. Muller of Eliza- -A dispatch from Minister Strauss beth, N. J .• Chairman. has been at work for some time organizing a .. simnltaneous missionto the State Department, given in the ary meeting" campaign for the week October United States Consular Reports, gives 14-21. The" O. S. M." week of last year was information that twenty-one schools fonnd to be very fruitfnl in many ways: new friends were won for the caose, old ones were in Syria, which ha4!l been closed by confirmed and refreshed. and the contributions order of the Turkish officials, had of the chnrches for the year showed a handsome Increase. One of the districta of the Genesee been reopened. Conference observed a week of" simnitaneons" Rhenish Missionary Soclety.-Last year the meetings last spring. and the signs are that ere receipts of the l!Iociety were M7.344 marks. or 883.362 ; the ontlays. 345.773 marks. or $83.000. long thiB plan will be pursned very widely. The society desires to enter into the rapidly ex- There is great need of somellpecialliteratltre for tending work of medical niissions. by sending use in promoting tbese meetings. 81Ich 8S that one physician to China, and another to Sumatra. nsed by the English Church Missionary Society. But. as Dr. Christlieb has shown us. missioDal')' physicians are not so easUy found in Germany as -JoAn Crawfard, &cretary of frut year'. Committee. . in England Ilr America. The society has been Wales.-The Anglican Church of appUed to by the German agent in the Marshall New South Wales has resolved to Islands. to send out missionaries there. But it raise $1,000,000 in five years to comdeclares that it cannot do so without the free memora.te centennial year, and has consent of the American Board. made a start with $250,000. The Wesleyans in the same colonies pro- Turkey.-The Sultan has ordered pose to raise $250,000 in five years. the discontinuance of the ~iquor Other colonies and other sections of traffic in Constantinople, ancl the the church are similarly marking the six. powers contiguous to the North year, and jubilee funds are in high Sea-Great Britain, France, Bel- favor.

VII,-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS. Oompa.ni.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohurch in the United States of America for the Last Six Years.

. 1883. 1884. 1885. 1888 • .1837. 1868.

Synods…………… . 23 24 25 26 28 Presbyteries………. . 182 190 196 199 201 Candidates……….. .. 678 .733 839 906 986 Licentiates…… _•••••• 282 275 322 337 867 Ministers ………….. . 5.218 5.341 5,474 5.546 5,654 Licen.ures………… . 157 126 161 188 201 Ordinations………. .. 157 150 130 1M 188 Installations…. .. …. . 329 420 361 439 Pastoral dissolutions•.. 287 {()2 268 306 322 Ministers received…… 68 Ministers dismissed,.•. 64 295 51 69 88 Ministers deceased••.•. 22 8Ii 19 29 130 Elders……………. .. 89 29 104 101 21,881 Deacons…………… . 18,968 113' 120.602 :n,212 7.0Il5 Chur.ehes …………. .. 5.876 18,968 6.472 6.676 6.436 5.868 6.287 8,098 6,281 228 OrgaDlzed…. . 165 5.973 177 165 " Dissolved•.•.. 66 68 76 78 " Received••••.• 168 3 U Dismissed..•• 4. 68 8 II 2 Added: Examlnationa.. 3 8 1 1 58,888 " Certitl.cates…• 32.132 42,972 111,177 31.229 Commnnicants …….. . 24.67'7 .1 21.518 28,490 698.767 Baptisms: Adulta…. .. 600,695 M,938 644.025 666.9011 20,114 .. Infants…. .. 10,897 26.801 15.191 18,474 S.S. Members……… . 17.728 615.94.2 21,012 21.4116 28,.- 663.'165 11.942 720.0511 743,518 771.821 19.488 687,269 CONTRIBUTIONS.

1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1886.

Home Missions,…….. $582,360 $620,023 $632,906 $760,947 $785,070 $844,695 Foreign Missions……. 501,578 550,2'20 548,613 651.160 669,891 748,195 Education………….. 187,254 118,956 115,870 97;954 117,898 152,320 S. S. Work……. .•…. 39,178 35,907 34,218 34,739 39,487 78,182 Church Erection… . . . . . 150,391 193,047 152,050 243,016 28Q,687 228,364 Relief Fund………… 75,249 80,288 88,934 99,479 110,939 *525,555 Freedmen…….. .. …. 84,012 86,452 97,619 91,273 103,404 106,641 Aid for Colleges…….. — 76,415 85,471 I 119,730 127,627 215,009 Sustentation.. . …. ….. 21,275 24,845 21,410 26,419 37,026 General Assembly. ….. 46,847 51,037 55,200 21,750 62,324 68,125 lIO,312 Congregational……… 7,139,904 7,355,791 7,541,017 7,640,855 7,902,164 8,803,562 Miscellaneous ………. _833,444 __9'76,420 ___~3,755 _ _771,116 ~~1~4,803 Total,……….. $9,661,493 $10,169,401 $10,192,053 1$10,592,331 $11,098,622 $12,817,783 *Includes part of Centenary Fund. WILLIAM H. ROBERTS, Stated Clerk, Oompara.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohuroh (Southern) for the La.st Five Years.

~l~~~~ Synods………………………………… . 13 13 13 13 13 Preshyteries '" .. .. .. … .. ……………… .. 68 89 89 89 68 Candidates …………………………….. . 25344 24878 m 269' 26M7 28_5 Licentiates……………………………… . Ministers ………………………………. . 1,0'79 1,072 1,085 1,116 1,129 Chnrches……………………………….. . 2,093 2,159 2,199 2,236 2,280 Licensures . . .. . ………………………… . ~ •. 53 ~ ~ Ordinations.. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. … . …… . Installations ……………•……………….. 29 33 37 44 54 Ministers deceased ……………………….. . 99 81 134 78 107 Pastoral dissolutions…… . _…………….. . ~ ID 33 24 ft Ministers received from other denominations.. . Ministers dismissed from other denominations .. 74 96 79 122 SO Churches organized……………………… .. 76346 Churches dissolved … , ……………. ' .. _… ,. 4 4 5 10 4 mffi "• ~ Churches receiv* from other denominations .. . iHll •~ 9 Churches dismis ed from other denominations .. Number ofRuli g Elders………………. .. 2 3 1 1 1 Number of Deacons………………………. . Added on Examination …………………… . 6 7 Added on Certificate.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ….. . 6,454 6,554 6,827 6,981 7,110 Total Communicants ………… , .. , …….. . 4.,352 4,5(15 4,814 5,070 5,220 Number of Adults Baptized………………. . 7,359 9,951 11,644 12,145 10,173 Number of Infants Baptized ……………… . 4,369 4,934 5,576 5,461 5,67U Number of Baptized Non-Communicants ….. . 131,258 135,201 148,748 150,398 156,24U Teachers in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes. 2,995 3,780 4,214 3,48~ Scholars in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes . 2,334 4,637 4,767 5,121 5,090 5,155 32,870 31,036 34,805 34,163 33,444 8,830 10,308 10,702 12,021 12,201 81,633 86,847 88,963 98,806 101,700 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Sustentation…………………………….. . $48,770 $47,457 $47,676 $42,944 $47,291 41,307 37,490 42,084 48,388 fnV:':;ft;!~d:::::::::::' :::::::::::::: ::::::::: 10,402 11,323 11,677 42,~4 12,687 _,553 60,482 67,685 72,389 Foreign Missions……………………… ,. 37,334 3&,485 38,704 11,921 35,226 Education ………………………………. . 8,426 8,372 8,347 67,204 9,092 Publication ……………………………… . 3,573 3,070 3,505 39,250 6,028 Tuskalo08a Institute……………………… . 13,006 13,649 9,084 18,581 Presbyterial. … ………………. . ……… . 557,731 . 13,258 591,896 4,152 625,312 Pastors' Salaries ………………………… . 562,l()'Z 563,526 13,754 495,653 Congregational………………………….. . 65,415 510,098 4~,097 616,583 97,826 Miscellaneous …………………………… . 54,202 41;8,977 81,104 114,015 Total. ……………………………… $1,398,629 $1,340,763 $1,324,374 $1,415,318 $1,463,478 JOSEPH R. WILSON, Stated Clerk.

-The grants of the Society for the Propaga- April 30, 1888, $14,900.41. The Board made the tion of the ~spel for foreign expenditure for the year 1389 exceed those for 1888 by 10,0001. assessments the coming year to aggregate $50,- Among them IS 5001. for fi"e years for commencing work in Korea by means of an English mis- 000. This was apportioned to the churches at sion;'ry and llome Chinese catechists. the rate of 33 1-3 cents per member. The ex' -The Board of Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church received for the year closing penditures for the past year were $12,158.22.

The Japan Mission was reported as being in a 1I0urishing condition. . The United Presbyterian Ohurch (Scotland).

GENERAL ABSTRACT OF MISSION STATISTICS.

MISSION FllllLD.

J amaica•………19 13 …. …. . … .1.6.. ..76 ………… 124 46 Trinidad ……… 2 1 …….. .2:i' 3 3 0 Id Calabar…… 6 "7' ..2.. 19 …. 38 6 K aft'raria ……. o •11..4…..1. ……1.. 38 36 74 11 Spain ………… 2 5 3 13 7 3 I ndia …………. 2 5 158 10 China …………12 ..2.. .iii' 4 5 ..2.. 2 4 ……. J apan …………3 ..1.. 3 2 28 8,814 1,343 73 6,213 5 23 374 3 16 .. .. Mi· 73 280 137 3 2,209 521 36 1,667 11 9 7 9 255 …….5. 365 82 308 5 473 ……6.5. ..7…0… 17 40 632 …4.,8.8..0. 1 14 460 — — — — — — — . ——– — 2'41S; Total……….. 60 21· 3 95 301 100 612 87 155 13,497 2,074 202 13,676 • Four of these are ordained medical missionaries.

Zenana Mission Fund. Number of Mission Bands …………. .. 124 H Members in Mission Bands .•..• 3,829 THE following is a statement of the Foreign' Auxiliary Societies ……….. .. .351 Members in Auxiliary Societies. 9,025 and Zeuana' Mission Funds as at 30th Jnue, 1887 Life Members …………….. . 251 Mem bers of both Local and and 1888, viz.: General Society……….. . 2,336 Presbyterial Societies……… . ·21 I. ORDINARY FUND. Total Membership ………………… .. 12,854 1887. 1888. Increase in Membership …… : ……… . 4,291 New Presbyterial Societies …………. . 3 Balance against Fund New Auxiliaries …………………… . 98 New Mission Bands………………… . 49 at lsi January …. £20,457 6 10 £1.972 8 11 New Life Members ……………….. .. 90 Payinents 1st Jan. to 30th June ……… 23,569 2 11 22,08~ 6 2 £44,026 9 9 £24,060 15 1 FINANCES.

* Receipts, do. do .. 15,966 9 0 10,732 11 9 Contribnted by Mission Bands….•… $ 5,273 25 Dr. £28,060 0 9 £13.328 3 4 " Auxiliaries ………… 19,856 19 from other sonrces. . . . 528 00 * Includes transfer from Reserve Legacies, £8,716, 128. 8d. Total amount contributed …… $25,657 54 The amonnt in all at the credit of the society II. ZENANA FUND. 1888. is $28,519.51, including: $3,500 specially desig- 1887. nated for boarding school at Indore, leaving at the disposal of the society $25,019.51. "Balance in favor of Fond at 1st Jan … £14,594 14 11 £14,179 2 4 Receipts, 1st Jan. to 30th June. . . . . . . . . 1,529 15 5 1,466 10 2 -The Report berore the late Geueral Synod shows that the Reformed Church is. comprised —– of four particular Synods, 34 classis, 546 churches, 555 ministers, 15 candidates for the ministry, £16,1~4 10 4 £15,645 12 6 89 churches without a pastor, many of them very small, 15 candidates for the ministry; Payments, do. do.. 3,029 2 11 2,814 8 3 4,991 persons were received into membership upon confessiou of their faith, 2,745 on certifi· Or. £13,095 7 5 £12,liIl1 4 3 cate, a total of 7,736 ; gain over all losses by death and remo.al, 3,918. The correction of Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of rolls reduces this nnmber to l,3E9. The amount contributed for benevolent purposes through the the Presbyterian Ohurch in Oanada. church is $284;902.31, an increase of more than $52,000 over last year. The contributions for WESTERN DIVISION. congregational purposes show an increase of $56,113.60, being $986.847.29-total amount for WE regret that in tbe brief statement of fig- benevolent and congregational purposes being ures given in our September number (p.715) re- $1,271,749.60 ; this exclusive of 44 churches that specting this societv, we were misled by an old make no report. The report on SuudaY-Jlchools report. We are happy to correct the figures gives 9,154 omcerS and teacbers, 88,709 s.cholars, from the twelth annual report (l888), kindly the average attendance being 60,537; and sent us by the fresident of the Society, Mrs. C. amounts contributed, $47,000. S. Ewart. This report shows a marvelous increase in the work and the re:ources of the society. As we purpose to give a fnIl resume of woman's work in the mission field before the close of the year, we present here, as in other instances, only a brief summary Southern Baptist Oonven~on. work was correct.' In the foreign field the number of missionaries (white) is as follows: WB correct the figures given In our 8eptem- China, 20; Africa, 8 ; Italy, 3; Braz1113; Mexber number, plIge 691, respecting th!s society. lco, 10. Total, 54.

The receipts of the Home Board were $62,930.- There are besides 10 native preachers In Italy, 37. And of the Foreign Board, $86,385.66. 2 In Brazil, 5 In MexiCO, 3 in Afrlca,.and about Leaving a balance In treasury of 13,609.63. 25 In China. Our lltatementof Home Missionaries and their ABSTRACT OF STATE MISSION WORK REPORTED, 1887. . -i–.-. – !. –~l..i~– BODIBS. ,,; ,,; t ,,; ~.",'.,,,; t2 …

STATE. ~os 1..1.2. ' ,a,; ~., III e'S ",,, .'0.w",£" ~., 0'5 0 as! ~ ,g&'. • 0 112 – – – – ~,t: ~ ~I> III 0 0 – — til 5,134 8 $ 7,38733 .Alabama …… State Convention ………….. 66 1l,595 8l!1 1.750 00 …… …. Arkansas •••••• State Convention ………….. l!1 985 8 No report 'i45 West ArkansBsGeneralAss'n .• 17 686 1,073 l!44 355 Plorlda …….. State Convention ………….. 26 789 1112 ll,186 ll,7l!2 14 3,546 48 Georgia …….. State Convention ………….. 45 1,304 912 8.533 6,381 14 15,O4.l 38 Kentucky •••••. General Association ••••••••••• 36 620 631i 2.145 6,990 6.185 61 …. Louisiana .••••• State Convention •• , •••••• , •••• 14 728 l!Ii6 1.131 2,502 6 4,~10 Maryland …… Union Association ••••••••••••• 21 848 818 ll,207 9.264 8,41688 Mississippi •.•. State Convention ………….. 66 673 753 1l.546 . ………… ……. 6,9208 8,002 87 General Association ••.•••••••• 8 70 186 301 5 1.162 00 833 646 KissOuri …••• General Association ••••••••••• 33 3.246 12.046 18 North Carolina. State Convention •••••••••••••. 64 'iili 'isi 9.33113 '''785 Western Convention ………. 11 1.192 1.636 61 ll,600 8,797 7 8.046 M South Carolina. State Convention …………. 68 635 285 6,846 48 iiJ:795 iO:755 Wi 23,71028 …… :i,42i :i,Oi5 Tennessee•••••. State Convention………….. 29 11,244 84 6,840 12 Texas ………. State Convention •••••.•••••••. 120 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Virginia ……. Genera! Association ……….. 60 2,186 861 685 9,010 9,93l! 44,716 54.657 1110 ll!7.m 46 i… . . ~ Sc GENERAL DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS.

ADDITIONS. DlIllNUTIONB. a., COLOBBD BAl'TISTS • ::EI . :a ~ 8i .'~"s.2s1 j .sda d ~. i i J ~.. f ~ e .~ lH ., 0 ~ -:e Iii 0 :f:s ,.dg,I it ::s a., —– ———;—– — — ~ £"" .E i i -~'". -A – :-I S ":i:isi 0.0 -t-3 ::EI 0 III ~ "is ~ ~ -Eo<- – – – Ala.bama… 1,467,884 64 713 1,432 6,009 4,415 188 693 4,828 1,412 101 917 89.728 847 92.690 – 18l!,418 Arka.nsss .. 936,058 38 478 1.028 4,308 2.510 128 457 2.402 901 497 47.604 403 29,597 77,201 FIorlda….. 338,406 16 l!O3 36Il 1.489 902 42 136 812 333 18 137 14.816 219 15.497 30,813 Georgla.•.•. 1.00.,800 61 IIl() 1,577 9.460 7,078 45 1147 7.38l! 1.769 4 1,400 131,937 1.409 166,429 298,386 ….. ….. …….. Indian Ter- . r i t o r y . . . . 'i;80i:83i Kentucky . . 7 148 136 841 230 29 126 171 136 103 5.830 5,680 67 884 1.366 10,975 3,818 518 775 4,456 1,882 464 1,51;3 187.503 439 65.038 202.Ml ….. Louisia.nia.. 1,008.961 20 188 898 1,821 1,179 10 314 959 458 6 l!27 19,164 768 71.193 90,357 ~ryland •. 1,009,798 1 45 40 790 246 85 246 :.'99 84 6.717 17 6,400 18.117 issis8illpi. 1,237.468 40 481 1.106 5.963 3.513 2 757 4.078 875 16 788 74.068 1,l!24 108,133 182.201 )lissour•..• 2,438.747 70 896 1.526 8,178 3.605 572 632 .,185 2,061 544 1.044 103,357 213 15,10t 118.461 NorthCa1'()o lina …… 1.525,841 47 6l!7 1.307 7,649 8,306 8 819 3.748 1,828 84 1.282 124,725 1.015 105,603 2IlO,328 SouthOaro- 374 766 5,327 2.666 26 607 2.888 1,024 106 922 74,745 625 116.865 191,610 Jina …… 1,085.789 744 1,191 5,890 2,619 264 383 2,784 1,248 217 1.096 94.740 326 32,005 126,745 115 148 846 106,871 889 66,774 173.645 747 7,292 2.046 —- -=– – – — — — — — – – — — —– — Tennessee..1.723,996 Texas …… 2.0l!7.8Il5 78 1.070 1.889 7.820 7.1114 – – – – Vil'iinia…. 1.660,788 23 846 768 6,694 2,119 307 626 2.699 1.005 765 1.089 83,671 937 191,954 275,625 Tota.ls…. 19,951,241 584 8,057 14.874 82.714 46,019 2,24:1 7.904 48,~30 17.267 2,4l!2 12.1~1 1.115,276 9,331 1.083,282 2,198,668 Net increa.se of churches……………………. 628 Tota.IBaptistChurches in U. 8…… 81.891 _ Net increa.se of membership.. •• •• •• . . • •• • • . .•. . • • 50.100 Total membership in U. 8 …………2,917.316 Tota.l number of churches. white a.nd colored.. 24.205 Tota.J Baptist churches in the world. 37,354 Tota.l number of ba.ptisms. white a.nd colored .. 121.578 Tota.J membership in the world……3.600.719 -The Board of Missions of the )lethodlst The appropriation amounted to S208,819.8l! aud additional contingent appropriations of 125,610. lIplscopal Cbnrch, South, met In May a.nd made Dr. Kelley resigned as Missionary Treasurer. lUI assessment on the Conferences of 8300,000.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1888

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR

MISSIONARY REVIEW .OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 5.-0Id Series.-MAY.-VOL. 1. No. 5.-New Series.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] As we study missions we are more and more convinced that the defect in our methods is radical. There is something wrong, and it reaches down to the very foundations of our system; otherwise there would be a greater and grander onward march and a more speedy and glorious success. Let us be ,honest with ourselves and with God, and handle this subject with ungloved hands.

The supreme questions of the hour, in respect to missions both at home and abroad, are these two: How can missions be prosecuted vigorouslyand efficiently? How can missions be supported generously and systematically?

1. As to the prosecution of missions as an enterprise of the church. Any worldly man who is considering the question of his calling in life from a purely secular point of view will ask four subordinate questions: 1. As to the character of the business he proposes to pursue: its honesty and honorableness, its effect on his own physical, mental and moral well-being. 2. As to the opening for such a business: whether there is room for it, where he proposes to prosecute it, and a reasonable prospect of its success. 3. As to the profit of such a business: whether whatever capital he has can be· best invested in that particular way, as to quick and safe and large returns. 4. As to the associations of such a business: whether they are like to be congenial, helpful, stimulating, harmonious, and especially if a partnership in business is involved in the proposition.

Missions must be regarded as the business and the only business ever yet divinely committed to the believers as individuals and as a collective body. "Follow me, and I will make you FISHERS OF MEN." No other calling is legitimate unless it is in harmony with this; any other calling is legitimate if in it we may abide with God and carryon God's work. Let every believer get this fixed in his mind and heart: whatever his employment may be, his business is saving souls, or more exactly stated, bearing witness for Christ. He is responsible not for results, with which he has nothing to do, but for his work as a herald of good tidings.

Now apply to this life-vocation the four tests heretofore stated. 1. The character of such a business is of the most exalted possible order. Beside it everything else, however lustrous, dims and pales. The most colossal schemes of human enterprise are small beside this which embraces the whole world and reaches forward into a limitless eternity! What is all making money to making a human being godlike? What is all the triumph of art in comparison to modeling of character? It is architecture, painting, sculpture, poetry and music, aU in one, and elevated to a spiritual sphere! Consider such a life business in its effect on the 1vorker, the heroism of endeavor and endurance, self-sacrifice and self-oblivion to which it inspires; the atmosphere of influence with which it surrounds character, the transfiguring halo with which it invests common mortals-nay, the transparent spirituality which refines away all the grossness of materialism and carnalism. Go read of Ziegenbalg and Zinzendorf, Krapf and Schwartz, Carey and Moffatt, Martyn and Morrison, Dober and Duff, Harms and Eliot-the illustrious host who~have burned with the quenchless fire of missions-and tell us where will be found the like of such characters? Where the glory and joy of such reward? 2. The opening for such a divine vocation is especially inspiring, for it is purely of God. Fifty years ago the world was like the sealed jar in the tale of the genii. Now the seal is broken, and forth in the form of a colossus that strides from pole to pole comes the gigantic opportunity that challenges us to make it our servant to do our bidding in great achievement. Again we hear Prince Albert thunder out, "Find out God's plan in your generation and do not cross that plan, but fall in unto your own place in it." Has God a plan in this generation? If so, what is it, and how am I to know it? By every sign and signal God has shown -the men of this generation that his purpose is the immediate evangelization of the 1(Jorld. Behold him, while the church is yet asleep, arouse here and there a heroic soul to dare to go, like Jonathan and his armor-bearer, to attack the strongholds of the enemy. B~hold him, when the church is yet but half awake, go before the little missionary band, and as they shout the gospel message at high walls and closed gates he makes the barriers fall and within thirty years flings wide the two-leaved portals of every leading nation on the globe to the entrance of the gospel. He who doubts providential interposition in missions is blind. Nothing like it has ever occurred in human history. The cleaving of the Red Sea or Jordan, the tumbling of Jericho's walls, the defeat of Amalek, were not as conspicuous miracles as the opening of modern doors of access to an people, because these modern miracles have been on a larger scale and repeated through a half century. Obstacles are out of the way that were as broad as continents, as high as the Himalayas, and as hard as adamant. Facilities of approach have been provided in a succession of discoveries and inventions unparalleled in history-the mariner's compass, steam, the telegraph, the printing press, all the new machinery of human progress can be made available to carry us and our instrumentalities to these open gates and occupy the vast fields of labor. And besides all these openings God has by his grace so proved and approved the work that a whole series of miracles of another ,order may be seen following up the wonders of his providence by even greater wonders of his grace in the transforming of souls and even of society. Men have seen the deserts blossom as the rose, with the excellency of Carmel and Sharon; instead of the thorn the fig tree; instead of the brier the myrtle tree; the obvious planting of the Lord-God's own husbandry-that he might be glorified.

3. The profit of such a business as winning souls, who can estimate it? There is another capital to be invested besides the capital of money. Brains as well as brawn, mind and morals, gifts' and graces, time and talents, acquisitions and accomplishments, the inherited and gathered riches of human character – knowledge, love, speech, life-tell us, young man, young woman, you who wish to serve your own generation by the well of God, where will you find such opportunity for the investment.of your intellectual, moral and spiritual capital? Do you want to make your life tell for God and man? Do you want to wield a sceptre of far-reaching and deathless influence? Do you want to multiply yourself a thousandfold, to make your tongue and your pen a redeeming factor in human history? Here is your chance. On our border lands of civilization new empires form in a quarter of a century. A desert tract to-day is a hamlet to-morrow, next year a thriving village, within five a flourishing city, within ten a radiating railroad center, within fifteen a capital of a new state, and so on, marching with gigantic strides to the imperial control of vast territories with teeming population. The clay is on the wheel; you may go and sit at that wheel as the potter and mould that plastic society, now in the crude lump, into vessels for God. Here are old empires now opening to a new civilization; the Orient welcoming the Occident, asking for the western schools, manners, inventions, and taking with them the western faith because it is inseparably interwoven with the western civilization. Here is a new set of conditions, such as the world now sees for the first time: nations like Japan asking you to come and teach them, casting away hoary super- , stitions and effete faiths to take whatever you will bring, and jn danger of taking something worse than what they cast away in the craving for something new and fresh. While you hesitate the devil pushes his army of skeptical and infidel teachers and books into the new openings and threatens to sow the tares before the Lord's people get in the wheat! While you are looking about at home, waJting for something to turn up, you are losing the greatest opportunity for the investment of your mental and moral capital ever offered to the sons of men! You can shape a nation, perhaps a continent, anew before you die!

4. The associations of such a business are nothing less than divine. Human companionships of the most ennobling character, but beyond and above all the rest, fellowship, partnership with God! « Lo I am with you always" is a promise that can be enjoyed only by those who at home and abroad are engaged in the work of missions. The assurance is the divine reward and encouragement of the herald of the gospel, the cross-bearer, the witness. The business you are invited to take as your vocation, employed, engrossed, absorbed the Son of God. It drew him to these foreign shores, it made him to assume our nature and become of kin with us, learn our language, and suffer our cruelties and scorn, and fall a martyr, that by his blood he might buy the way for us to heaven! Ohrist Jesus was the pioneer in foreign'missions, the first Ohristian martyr and the leader of the host of heralds. Partners who share work share profits. No man hath forsaken all to go on this errand for Ohrist and with Ohrist who receives not a hundredfold here and now, and in the world to come both the gift of eternal life and the jru'it of his toil, which is the added wages for his work. Tried by this fourfold test, this business overtops all other in its claims and in its charms! Those who have heartily undertaken it would not exchange it for all the honors and dignities and coffers and crowns of earth. They prefer the fiery furnace, with the Son of God as a companion, to the throne of a world without him. The very self-denials of the work are an attraction, since they imply a fellowship with his sufferings; to be crucified with him is only next in bliss to being glorified together.

Such are some of the motives to the immediate and energetic prosecution of the work of missions. It is but too obvious they have never yet grappled with the convictions, affections and consciences of the bulk of disciples. Think of it. It is now 1850 years since Jesus ascended, his last message being, « Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." For fifteen centuries the church lost sight of her duty, until she even disputed and denied the obligation itself, and sneered at the few fanatics who would obey the great commission; and now after all this millennium and a half of lost time, worse than lost, while the world has been gaining on us, outstripping us, vastly outnumbering us, until the task of evangelization seems like an impossibility, we still send only about 5,000 missionaries into the whole field and'spend only about $10,000,000 a year on the work, while in this country alone $100,000,000 are spent every three months on popular amusements alone, and many times that sum every year on strong drink! The Ohristian churches, counting only the evangelical and reckoning only the more intelligent and consecrated members, could put one million workers in the field by giving to the Lord's special work one out of thirty church members, and could put at their disposal $1,000,000,000 yearly by laying aside systematically one-tenth of the average income of those members! Are we not jCistified in saying that there is something radically wrong about the methods in which our missionary enterprises are prosecuted, or rather are not prosecuted? The church is but just half awake, rubbing her eyes from her long sleep; they need to be washed with the milk of the word and get fully open to the duty, the privilege, the opportunity of modern missions. Never was sueh a business, never such an opening, never such returns, never such a divine partnership possible to the children of God! Let the church wake up and gird herself for the work and win, and seeing her white-plumed leader in the van of the fight, press on to get by his side and bear the flag of the cross to the summits of the citadels of the enemy!

1. But as yet we have not touched, save in passing, the obher grand factor in this problem of missions, namely, their systematic ana'generous support! This is even more shameful than the lack of vigor and enterprise in pushing the work itself. To think of crippling foreign missions and home missions too by withholding adequate support from self-denying servants of God already on the field; obliging them to retrench when every voice of God sounds the word, "expand j" compelling them to hesitate and halt in the very face of such magnificent opportunities; begrudging them the pittance which keeps them from starvation, and helittling their heroism by showing a lack of appreciation! This is the crown of our dishonor.

We take up the latest printed appeal of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, as an example. The brethren that are in charge of this work we know-know intimately-and we dare affirm that there is not a more capable, conscientious, careful body of administrators of such a trust anywhere to be found thau the four men who as secretaries conduct this work in behalf of a church of nearly 800,000 members, and representing more wealth than any other like number of Christians in this country, with perhaps one doubtful exception. At the last general assembly in Omaha it was determined in view of the loud calls of the foreign work that at least one million dollars should be raised this year, which is only about one and one-third dollars per member, or a little over one-third of a cent. daily! The secretaries, notwithstanding this enthusiastic vote and the imperative needs of the work, did not venture to layout the expenditures upon any such scale in advance; and yet, with but two months·left to finish the fiscal year, again they trumpet forth their note of alarm, that nnless the church they represent redoubles its fidelity and increases its gifts, this year cannot close without repeating the disaster of debt! In this appeal these brethren will say: "This Board is not a producing capitalist. It can assume no obligations of its own. It is only a board of trust for the receipt and disbursement of whatever the churches may give for their great work of foreign missions. But the Board is so circumstanced· that its grants must be made or pledged in advance. The general assembly, instead of ordering a halt, called for more than $200,000 advance. The actual pledges made by the Board in June last were far short of the amount which the assembly named, and yet even at that lower figure, there will be a heavy debt unless a more adequate supply of funds shall soon appear!"

And such appeals as this have been chronic. Year by year, not only this Board but other similar societies have been compelled to appeal to their constituencies importunately and repeatedly to help them out of the slough of debt. On the one hand they are distressed by the needs and openings of the vast field abroad, and on the other hand by the slow, sluggish movements or lack of movements on the part of the church at home! Pity. indeed-shame, indeed-if we are to be embarrassed by the very opportunity that God gives us ; if we dare not ask for other open doors because we cannot enter those now open; if we dare not reach out a helping hand to those who entreat us for aid, because our hands are now more than full; if we dare ,not ask for more workmen because we do not know what to do with those now offering or even already on the field!

We deliberately say, after much thought and prayer over this matter, that something is radically wrong in this matter of the financial support of missions. Our methods are either unscriptural and unspiritual, or else they are defective in their application. God certainly does not need our money; it is for our sake that he uses us as almoners of his gifts. We need the discipline of unselfish giving, and the church will never grow in the grace of giving until she recognizes the fact that no believer ever puts God under any obligation by the most" munificent donation," as though" he needed anything." We must from the bottom rebuild both the science and the art of giving. We must learn for ourselves and teach others, that 1. It is a privilege to give, rather than a duty. To scatter is to increase, to give is to get. The richest growth comes by the most heroic pruning. It makes one comparatively omnipotent and omnipresent to use money aright-multiplying his power and his presence a thousandfold.

2. The giver can sanctify the g{ft, however small or insignificant, by his unselfishness and magnanimity of motive. A cup of cold water in the name of a disciple cannot lose its reward. It becomes a great gift by a great motive and spirit in the giver. Whatever is done in His name is divine. Give what you can, when you can, where you can, but give it cheerfully; give a cup of water, a mite, a kiss, a word, a smile, grandly, nobly, as a disciple. That way of giving swells the gift, and God will use it grandly. 3. The altar sanctifies the gift. Put on God's altar as such, the humblest offering acquires dignity. We should study to' give discrim- . inatingly, to the worthiest objects, not carelessly or indiscriminately. Money may be thrown away and lavishly wasted on nothings, while the greatest objects appeal in vain for our aid. Where can be found any altar so sacred as that of missions? The Lord himself laid himself on that same altar, the first grand whole burnt-offering, and any gift laid there is made divinely sacred by his sacrifice.

4. God values the little gifts from the many more than the greater gifts from the few. For the church to depend upon large donations from a comparatively few is not God's way. It is bad alike for the many and for the few. The many learn to lean on the few, and the few become self-complacent and self-righteous as though the progress of the church depended on their munificence. God's way is not that other men be eased and a few burdened, but that there be equality, i.e. a sharing of responsibility according to ability. " Organize the littles," make many little rills unite in one great river. The Women's Boards both teach and illustrate this lesson: they have gone straight on, giving more and more, and yet the immense sums they gather are all the aggregate of small and regular gifts.

5. Giving does us little good until it comes to the point of downright self-denial. The tithe system may answer for the minimum, but never for the maximum of our gifts. It is obvious that one hundred dollars from a man whose income is a thousand is a very much larger proportion than is one thousand for him who gets ten thousand, or ten thousand for him who has one hundred thousand a year. In one case the man has 900, in the next 9,000, and in the last 90,000 dollars left for his own expenses. The fact is that all these rnathematics of giving are sadly, radically misleading. The ethics of giving reach higher, hut we need some higher plane than either. Shall we call it the (Esthetics of giving? We need to apprehend the beauty of giving. It is the highest of the fine arts. We ought to be enamored of it as of the most resthetic productions of the artist, the sculptor, the architect, the mu- SICIan. Then giving will not need to be urged; there will be rather need of restraining the people from bringing, as Moses dia. The man or woman who learns to give in the right spirit forgets all about the duty, in the privilege, and the absence of life's necessities would bring no such distress as to be cut off from this lztxury. To illustrate and enforce this truth, we add to this article a few facts from history and biography. First, we recall a fine tribute of Bishop Ooxe to one of his old parishioners, Mr. Lee: "He was an instance of religious principle and system as regards tithes and offerings. For years it was his habit to set apart a most liberal portion of his income as the Lord'sportion. Hence giving was to him a great pleasure and a mere act of stewardship. If an object struck him as a good and valid claim on him he said, 'My only-task is to reckon how much of the Lord's portion should go to this object in view of others. Hence,' said he, 'the visit of a good man 1;0 solicit aid is a source of pleasure to me. 1 say to him, If you have a good cause I've something for you; you must help me to judge how much.' Sometimes he would say to one calling on him, 'I've money for you, but this morning. I've no time; please state the case in few words, and if 1 find it a just claim on me I'll gladly do something; only, 1 am sorry to say, 1 can give but five minutes to the matter.' Often, in such case, the five minutes would send the laborers away $50 or $100 richer, and cash in hand. Once a solicitor said, 'Mr. Lee couldn't give me anything this time, but he told me why so kindly and so satisfactorily that his very refusal has done me more good than some men's contributions.' At a crisis in the early history of St. John's church he came to me and said, 'If they will go on and pay the debt 1 will give $5,000.' 1 said, 'You can't afford it.' He answered, 'I intend to sell my house and live in a plainer one till 1 make it up.' And he did so! When Christmas came he enabled me to give a Christmas turkey to everyone of my poorer parishioners. Henry IV. of France, who wished that 'every peasant in his kingdom might have a chicken in his pot every Sunday,' did far less than Mr. Lee by way of personal sacrifice to make the poor man's heart rejoice over his Sunday meal. When prevented from attending the Board of Missions he would send a check equal to what would have been his expenses in attending. 'I can't go, but that will do more good than my presence.' "

Next, we remind our readers of the famous story of the origin of The Order of the Iron Gross. Frederick William III., the father of the present king and son of the great Frederick of Prussia, was the providential prompter of a simple and sublime testimonial of the pure patriotism of his subjects and their readiness to come up nobly to the help of their country in the time of its greatest distress. At the call of their king to pour their gold and silver ornaments into the public treasury and to receive in their stead iron ornaments of the same form, the people cheerfully and nobly came forward, stripping themselves of their bracelets, necklaces, rings, brooches, crosses, earrings of gold, and jewels, casting them into the treasury, and receiving only in exchange similar articles, beautifully worked in bronze and bearing the inscription, " I gave gold for iron, 1813." Hence arose the "Order of the Iron Cross." What an interesting instance of the confidence of subjects in the wisdom and valor of their king! And how impressively does it demonstrate their patriotism and willingness to make any sacrifice for the liberation and glory of their country. They were ready to surrender all their luxuries for the relief of their oppressed nation. Hence, as long as the war lasted, gold ornaments were never worn, and the beautiful Berlin bronze ornaments became more admired and more highly prized throughout Europe than were the most costly jewels before the war.

What if the disciples of- Jesus would but form a new Order of the Iron Cross, and cheerfully sacrifice their superfiuous ornaments to supply the needs of his poor, destitute ones! We should not know what to do with the money! And yet our sacrifices would not have touched our necessities or even our comforts; we should have got only so far as the women when they gave their burnished metal mirrors to make the brazen laver.

Our last illustration shall be the story of Princess Eugenie and her jewels. Eugenie of Sweden has a name already immortal for her selfsacrificing, sympathetic friendship for the poor and suffering. It is now many years ago that she was ordered by her physicians to go to an island off the coast for her health. On that island she found a large number of wretched cripples, many of them hopelessly incurable. She could not be happy until she had done something for their relief. She devoutly prayed God to put into her own heart his own thought about the matter and show her his will concerning this thing.

Then the thought came into her mind which has now made her famous. She would build a home for those poor cripples, where they might have loving nursing and sisterly care. Their number was so great that the house must be large and costly, and she knew not how to raise the necessary funds. Then another thought came into her heart. She wrote to her brothel', the king, asking his c~nsent to sell all the crown jewels that belonged to her and to use the proceeds of the sale for God. The letter was baptized in tears and hallowed with many prayers that the king would accede to her request.

At first he thought Eugenie must be crazy. These jewels were heir- . looms'; they had come down to her from past generations. Who had ever heard of such a preposterous notion, that a royal princess should part forever with her precious family treasures to build a hospital for cripples! But there was one phrase in her letter that her brother could not forget. Her whole plea was "for OMist's salce." And at last he wrote a reply giving his consent. The princess, happy in the sacrifice, sold her jewels and finished and furnished the hospital.

.And not only so. Her sublimest gift was the gift of herself. Into 'the home she had built she went day after day, God's ministering angel to those deformed and loathsome cripples. One day a poor woman, at whose bedside day after day she had thus been a visitor, was drawing near to death. Eugenie had been wont to sit by her, holding her hand and pleading with. her to accept Jesus as her Saviour. And now as the last hour had come she raised herself in bed, bent over the princess' hand, and caressing it said, "Lovely princess, I bless the Lord for sending you to this island, for but for you I never should have learned to love Jesus and my soul would have been lost." Then she fell back and expired, but the hand of Eugenie was covered with the tear-drops from those dying eyes. Eugenie, looked down at her hand, saw those grateful tears glistening upon her hand in the sunlight, and lifting her eyes to God said, ., 0 my Saviour. I sold my jewels for thee, bu,t I see them all restored, and hOtv much more beautiful they are titan lJ)hen Iformerly owned them!"

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES

Let our giving to missions be wholly reconstructed. Let as awake to the fact that we have not yet begun to learn the divine lesson of self-sacrifice. Our luxuries must be surrendered in view of the destitution of a ptlrishing world-yes, even our comforts, our very necessities must be diminished and sacrificed in the face of the extremities of those who must perish for the want of bread.

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES.

By JACOB OHAl[BERLAIN, !lI.D., D.D., OF M~DANAPALLE, INDIA.

INDIA is the home of one-sixth of the human race. Reaching from Oape Oomorin, within eight degrees of the Equator, north 2,000 miles to the peaks of the Himalayas, and from Afghanistan through 1,800 miles to Indo-Ohina, we have a country inhabited by 252,000,000, and equal to about one-half of the area of the United States.

The people are not homogeneous. There are forty languages spoken in India; many are very ancient and polished. The Sanskrit, in which the Vedas were written, rivals even the Greek in fullness, power, and beauty, and is stiU the language of ritual in all India, being to the Hindus all that Latin is in the Romish Ohurch. The people are as different as their languages; not of one cast of countenance, not of one ethnological descent. The religion of the people of India is one- Brahmanism or Hinduism-with the exception of the descendants of the Mohammedan invaders of some seven centuries ago. Of these, 40,000,000 remain in India still, and are Mohammedan. .

Let me remind you what Brahmanism or Hinduism is. Their ancient Vedas, the most ancient of which is believed to have been written about the time of Moses, teach, in the main, a true conception of God· and man and sin and sacrifice. But though they have these ancient Vedas and these purer ideas of God, there came later the teaching and the practice of polytheism and idolatry, until what once was light in Asia has become darkness.

As the purer religion of the Vedas degenerated, their purer morals gave place to sensuality, corruption and vice. As a physician I have treated many thousal!ds of patients, from the Rajah to the beggar, and I say that there is no such thing as purity or virtue among them.

And I have this from the confessions of their best men, that" there is not a family that is not tainted with the impure disease." Honesty in dealings is scarcely known, and is not expected in trade. And al- though their Vedas, poets and sages call on the people to main- tain truth as their choicest heritage, yet there is no truth among the people. A common proverb among the Telugus is, "If a man tells the truth, the town will soon become too hot for him." I was once preach- ing in a Telugu city; said I, "You Hindus tell a lie as often as you tell the truth." "What, sir I" said a Brahman right before me, "do you say that we Hindus tell a lie as often as we tell the truth?" " Yes," said I, intending to staud my ground. "Sir," said he, "we Hindus tell ten lies for every truth we utter." That time he certainly told the truth.

Hinduism has two chief bulwarks in this generation: caste and the endowed temples. Caste is a religious distinction. It is not a social distinction, but one of birth; for Brahma created each caste by a different creation, they hold. 'fhe Brahman claims that he is holier than the rest, and if we yield to caste we must allow him to say to the rest, "Stand by thyself, for I am holier than thou." If we give place to caste, we can no longer proclaim, "As in Adam all died, even so in Christ shall all be made alive," for they hold that there were a dozen Adams. Caste is so firmly rooted that I have known of a Brahman that died by starvation when there was food placed by his side, because that food was cooked by one of a lower caste. "Better die," said he, "and reach heaven, than eat that food and live, and lose caste and lose heaven," Caste, then, is the adamantine chain which Satan has wound around these people to hold them back from embracing the truth.

The second great bulwark which supports the system is its myriads of endowed temples. They dot every hilltop and every plain, endowed in former ages with rich lands-the choicest of the fields. AU the revenues of those lands go to the support of the priesthood, who carryon the ceremonies of the temples. If Christianity prevails the Brahmans will cease to reap those revenues. By this craft they have their wealth, and they lock arms to defend their ancient system against the missionary. I had a discussion in the Mysore country, in a city where no missionary had been before, with the chief priest of that region, the president of their theological seminary, where were seventy young Brahmans studying under him for the priesthood. He, surrounded by his disciples, had come to meet us in the market-place, and the discussion lasted hour after hour. He had been pushed to the wall; but darkness coming on he said there was no time to discuss further then, but he would renew the discussion the next evening.

At noon the next day, when all the people were indoors at their midday meal, he stole out of the northern gate of the city, and, coming around through the rice fiel~s and behind the trees to our tent, asked if he might come in and let down the curtain. " Certainly." " Is there anyone within hearing besides yourselves?" " No ; all our people are away at their dinner." At once his whole mien and appearance changed. "Sirs," said he to us, "what you said yesterday was utterly unanswerable. I did the best I could to defend my own posi- I tion, but I am not going to meet you again. What you said is so pure, so holy, so good, it appeals so to the highest needs and desires of men, that it seems as if it must be divine, it must be true. At all events, it is a better religion than ours. But, sirs, we Brahmans canuot afford to let you succeed. Look at our position. . We reap the rich revenues from all these temples. Weare treated as demigods by the people. At every festival we receive rich gifts. Weare looked up to and worshiped. But let your system succeed, which teaches that there need be no human mediator between God and man but Jesus Ohrist, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal down to the level of what we are worth, and you know what that means as well as we do. We Brahmans can't afford to let you succeed. We have got to fight you." And fight us they do.

How then is such a system, defended by the power of caste and of an endowed priesthood, to be overcome? We missionaries try to follow our Master in the oral proclamation of the gospel to the people, carrying it to them in the highways and the byways, in their towns, their villages, their hamlets; at their markets and their fairs. We take our tent and pitch it by some central village, and preach in that and each of the surrounding villages within a radius of say three or four miles, reaching perhaps forty to eighty villages, before moving on. We mount upon some platform and gather the people together, and preach to them of Ohrist and his salvation. In our part of the country we gather them by the voice of song. The eighteen millions of Telugu people are a very musical people, and their language is a language of poetry and song. They have old tunes by the hundred, weird and sweet and pleasant, which they have sung through twenty generations in the praise of their gods. We, anxious to seize the devil's choicest weapons to thrust him with, take these tunes of theirs and marry them to Ohristian words, and set them afloat again through the country in tracts with the gospel message put into their style of poetry, and adapted to their choicest tunes. They, curious to see how the new words fit the old tune, will often sing until they sometimes sing the gospel message into their understanding, and the love of Ohrist into their hearts. And on in the night, mingled with my sleep, I have been conscious of hearing songs of redeeming love sung by Hindus who had that day, for the first time, heard of the Redeemer, Jesus. Thus with preaching and with song and with tract and Scripture scattered as we go, do we canvass the country sowing the seed of the kingdom, and the seed is taking root.

We are reaching the people also by medical work. Many of us are physicians as well as ministers. We have gathered in thousands from all the villages around simply by the knowledge that if they came their diseases would be healed. They have come from thousands of towns and villages in all directions. They hear the Bible read; they hear the proclamation of the gospel of Jesus Ohrist; they listen as we raise ~he voice of prayer to him who made us and who can save us; they go back to their homes; they take with them the tickets on which are printed a concise statement of Christian truth, and thus the truth is being scattered where we have never set foot.

Our schools present the truths of Christianity. Heathen pupils come to them with the understanding that they will study what the Christians do. Everyone of them studies the Bible, and so we initiate the young into the pure teachings of the religion of Jesus; and we have girls' schools now, which are filled with the highest caste of Hindu young women. They all read the Bible, learn our Christian hymns, study our catechisms, and come to a knowledge of the truth in these schools; and thus we are reaching the secluded zenanas everywhere. Then we have our Anglo-vernacular schools, high schools and Christian colleges, with which we reach young men preparing for the universities and help them on their way through those. In everyone of these schools the Bible is studied as a text-book in each class every day. In December, 1883, I received a very singular petition from Vayalpad, the county town of the adjacent county. There were no Christians in that county. The petition was brought by a special 'messenger and signed by the chief men, not one of whom was a Christian. They petitioned me to receive under my charge the Anglo-vernacular school which they had established the year before for teaching their sons, and to introduce the Bible as a text-book in every class every day.

Much surprised at the tenor of the request, I went out at once to see them and see if they were in earnest. A meeting was summoned of all interested in the school. I read this petition to them. I said: "If this school is placed under my charge, it will be my aim to present the highest truth that man can conceive of to all the pupils. With that understanding, do you wish me to receive the school? The head mas- ter of the school, a Brahman, not a Christian, but who had himself been educated in a mission school, spoke first, telling of what he had learned in that mission school, how he had learned to reverence the Bible, and how anxious he was that these, his pupils, should be under biblical instruction. By experience he knew what the Bible did for one, even though he did not become a Christian. Then a native judge, . the judge of four counties, spoke. He was a high-caste native gentleman and finely educated. His speech was so remarkable that when I reached home I wrote it down in English. He said : "I was not educated in a mission school, but I have many friends who were and who studied the Bible daily in school. I have witnessed its effect upon their lives. I have read the Bible myself privately a great deal. I have come to know the pure and beautiful morality it inculcates. Nothing in our Vedas can compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible. They need not become Christians; but if you want your sons to become noble, upright men, put this school under the charge of the missionary and have the Bible taught in it daily. I have but one son. On him all my hopes are centered. I am able to send him where I please for his education, but I want him to be a noble, earnest man. I have therefore sent him to the Madras Christian College, and there he studies the Bible with the missionaries every day." • By unanimous vote the school was placed under my charge. The Bible from that day was introduced in every class, taught by our cate- chists, and as I examined the school from month to month before I came home I found there was no lesson learned with more avidity, no examination passed better than in the Bible. Thus are we reaching the young men of India. But they seek, as did this Hindu judge, to obtain the morality of the Bible, the nobility of character which its precepts give, without embracing Christianity. They forsake their old religion. They neglect their ancient scriptures. They sip at the fountain of the Bible, but alas, they do not take the Jesus of the Bible to be their Saviour. Fearful danger lies before them.

Thirty-five different missionary societies laboring in India, with their 658 ordained missionaries, have been diligently working, sowing the seed and preparing for the harvest. The Scriptures in twenty-five languages have been scattered throughout the hundred thousand towns and villages of India. These gospels have gone into ten thousand vil- lages where there is no missionary, no native assistant, and not a Christian. We have indeed made the people dissatisfied with their own system, but we have not yet given them Ohrist. Said a Brahman to one of our missionaries visiting that village for the third time in ten years: "Sir, you come just often enough to make us dissatisfied with our old religion. You shake our faith in our ancient gods. You do not come enough to explain your religion to us, so that we can intelligently embrace it. Either keep away entirely or come and bring us to your God and Saviour."

And there was truth in what he said. 'rhe mass of intelligent men all through India have lost faith in their old religion, and now Satan comes in to reap the harvest. 'rhey are dissatisfied with their ancient system, and he brings in the books of John Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer and Huxley, and men of that class-yes, and of Bradlaugh and Mrs. Besant, and of Voltaire and Thomas Paine. The writings of these are scattered all through India, and presses run night and day casting off pages by the million for the poisoning of these awakened Hindu minds.. Anything opposing Christianity, no matter how vile, will be published by them and scattered through the country broadcast.

The whole nation is on the eve of coming out of Hinduism and going into-what?

" Sir," said a Brahman priest to me, "I have never seen a missionary. I have never seen your Veda. But one of our townsmen went to your hospital and was cured, and brought a little ticket which you give your patients, on the back of which was printed a statement of your religion. That is all I have ever seen. He told me what he had heard of your preaching at the hospital. That is all I have ever heard of your religion. We Brahmans have been reading that gospel ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete soul-satisfying system that we imagined it to be by pointing out a nobler way. We have talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed. It must go by theboard. Now I have come eighty mile'tto ask you, What are you going to give us in its place?"

I tried to tell him of the pure religion of Jesus Christ, which we were going to give them in the place of Hinduism; and as I talked with him, said I to myself: "Am I telling this man true or false? Are we going to give to these teeming and now awakened millions-are we going to give them the religion of our Jesus? Or are we going to awaken them and dissatisfy them with their own system and then leave them to drift out into skepticism or rationalistic deism or black agnosticism? That is what they are drifting to, and that does not interfere with their caste and the enjoyment of the revenues of the Hindu temples. Shall we let them go out into that realm of darkness? Shall the ruins of Hindu temples be built up into temples for Satan, or into temples of the Most High God?"

THE TIME FOR ACTION.

There is a "tide in the affairs of men" in matters spiritual as well as temporal. That tide in India is now at its flood. If it recedes, the advantages that we now have will never again be offered. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. There is not a caste or a creed whose ranks do not show gaps made by those who have deserted them and enlisted under the banner of King Immanuel. The thirty-five missionary societies now in India are coming together for the conflict. The strategic points have been gained. Plans for the final attack are matured. The enemy are weakening and are dispirited. Already do we see them on their citadels prepared to let down the flag and surrender if a vigorous' assault be made. But, alas! our forces on the field are still too weak to make that assault.

But can the men and the sinews of war for this stupendous battle be obtained? When Lincoln, in the early daya of the war, issued his call for 75,000 volunteers, the cable told us that the roll of 75,000 was filled; that word had to be sent out to stop the enrollment, as so many more offered. Then the men and women of the North said, "Send them into the field. We will raise the needed funds." And right royally was the promise fulfilled.

We must have an army of 75,000 to conquer India for Christ! The privates for the army we will enlist there. We must have 5,000 "West Point officers" within five years to lead that army. 'rhoy must be men from America and Europe, trained for the conflict in the older Chris- tian lands. There has been no greater msplration in this century than . the springing forward within the past twelve months of 2,500 young men and women in America enrolling themselves thus as volunteers to go to the front if God shall open the way. "Is it possible for the church to send out and support such a great number of new recruits?" That question is born not of faith, but of fear. Behold God's triangle! He has created the opening bj; his marvelous providences. By his Spirit he has called for these volunteers, and they have responded. The apex of the triangle only needs the funds. The silver and the gold ate the Lord's. God's triangle is never incomplete. In the name of our Immanuel, I ring out the caU for 5,000 volunteers for tMs glorious warfare!

There are in India 60,000 young converts to be trained for the work. They have not the life, the energy, the spiritual earnestness for the work of saving other souls that we have longed to see in them. Their piety, their endurance under persecution, their devotedness to Christ, we do not question. But they have not inherited the capacity for organized vigorous effort. '.rhey do not know how to touch their fellows. We need in India the life, the fire, the method, which the Y. M. C. A.'s are giving to the young men in America. We need organized effort all along the line.

In our great cities in India there is abundance of material to work upon and to work with. Our colleges, our universities, our schools, all give abundant scope. Send us out one of the best-trained General Secretaries, trained in the school of failure as well as in that of success, that we may know that he will endure. He need know no language but English, for his labor should be given to laying the fouudations all through India, not among the people of one language, and for such work the English is sufficient. Let him be a man of experience, of spiritual power, of hop@fulness, of tact. With him send us five younger men to be general secretaries in the five capitals of India-Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore. They will need to learn each the principal vernacular of his presidency.

When out upon a tour in 1879, in a county where there was not a Christian, a native official, high in office, in caste, in social position and in wealth, sent a message to me saying that he would like to come and see me privately for the treatment of an ailment. I found that he had some trifling ailment, the treatment of which was dispatched in a few moments; he had used the little ailment merely as a cover to talk with me about Christianity. He said to me in substance: "Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion. But in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of hisfollowers so distinctly that I cannot deny his divinity. He is not yet my Saviour. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back. But even now I never allow him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over his life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin that comes from embracing his religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept him at any cost as my personal Saviour. But how can I do it and bring ruin upon my family?"

That was six or eight years ago. He has not yet come to the Saviour ; and there It.J"e thousands in this position all over India. They are not being reached. They need not polemics, but a loving, feeling presentation of the gospel of Christ.

Five hundred years before Christ, India was groaning under Brahmanical sacerdotalism, priestcraft, polytheism, idolatry, and caste. Buddha arose as a reformer. With the modicum of truth which he presented to them, teaching them that there was one God, that no human mediation was necessary between God and man, that all men constituted one brotherhood, that service for others was man's highest glory, he fired his disciples with zeal, and they went forth with him to conquer India to their new-found faith. Kings became the nursing fathers of the new religion. A prince of the royal house of Magadha, with his associates in the work, went down through India, and crossed to Ceylon, and all Oeylon was converted to Buddhism. Other disciples went around the northern end of the Bay of Bengal and converted all Burmah to Buddhism. They entered Siam, and all Siam and its monarch embraced the faith. These Buddhist missionaries, climbing up the ascents. of the Himalaya Mountains, went through Nepaul, and all the Nepaulese became Buddhists. They went over into Thibet, and Thibet became and remains Buddhist. They passed on into Siberia; into Ohina, and two hundred millions of its people embraced their faith. ~'hey crossed over to the island empire of Japan, and the standard of Buddha was planted there.

Let this history be to us a prophecy and an inspiration. Give us the men and all the agencies God has put in our power, and we can, by God's blessing, bring India to Ohrist within this onr generation. The Hindu converts will repeat the history of the past; but with new zeal, aided by a power that Buddha's disciples knew not. Again will they sweep through Nepaul and Thibet. Again will they traverse Siberia to its northern limit, and sweep over northern Ohina, conquering not for Buddha, but for Ohrist. The Mohammedan population of India, thus converted, will sweep northward and westward through Arabia and the Turkish Empire, and joining with the missionary forces already at work bring their coreligionists to Ohrist. The Japanese, now so rapidly and grandly enlisted under the banner of Christ, having then through their vigorous home missions completed the conversion of the islands of Japan, will sweep across through Korea and on through Siberia, to meet the advancing Hindu army of Ohrist. And the Chinese contingent, starting northward from Canton and Swatow and Amoy and Foochow, gathering force from the other coast missions and the Inland Mission, will complete th!;l conquest of Ohina, and all Asia will have been brought to Ohrist. Then upon the high mountains in East- will ern Asia will those three armies meet, and together plant the royal standal'd of King Immanuel, and from those united hosts go up the shout, "Hallelujah! for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth."

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. III.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE "WILD MEN" OF BURMAH.

WHEN the missionaries first landed in Burmah they were not even aware of the existence of the Karens or Karians or wild rnen, a rude race inhabiting also Siam and parts of Ohina, dwelling in jungles and mountainous districts, and numbering from 35,000 to 40,000. They reckon themselves by families, and though a family should number hun- dreds of souls it has but one house. Their government is primitive and patriarchal. They wear but little clothing, generally a long sleeveless shirt of coarse cotton. It is now sixty years ago since these obscure people were discovered by the Baptist missionaries. They were oppressed and virtually enslaved by the Burmans.

While their Burman oppressors turned proudly away from the cross, and clung the closer and the more resolutely to the follies and absurdi- ties of their atheistic idolatry, these humble people emerged from their obscure hiding places and not only heard the simple message of the gospel with a strange gladness, but bore the tidings from village to village till hundreds had been baptized and added to the church of God. Wherever the missionaries went the good news had preceded them, and in even the most remote, retired and untraveled quarters they found some who, like Simeon, were waiting for more light and prepared for its reception. Side by side with preaching went the mission schools. By lessons in language and science, as well as in the faith of Ohrist, these devoted men and women sought to lead the young from the vanities, idolatries and superstitions of their ancestors, and displace the , doctrines of Gautama by the teachings of Jesus. The printing press was also brought into requisition. Within ten years after the mission was begun fonts of type were prepared in each of the Karen dialects, and thousands of copies of books, tracts and portions of the Scriptures were published. The natives speaking the several languages soon learned to print them and became valuable helpers both in producing and distributing the issues of the press.

It may be worth while to trace at least the grand 9utlines of this wonderful history of modern gospel triumphs. When in 1828 Mr. Boardman removed from Maulmain to Tavoy there lived in his family a middle-aged man who had been a slave till the missionaries themselves purchased his freedom. Already a convert to Ohristianity, soon after' their arrival in this stronghold of Gautama with its two hundred Bud- dhist priests, this poor Karen was baptized. His name was Kho-Thah- by-u. He was the first Karen convert; his turning to Ohrist was the turning point in the history of the degraded race to which he belonged, and the work begun in his transformation was ~he auspicious forerunner and foretaste of a success which has in all Christian history scarce any superior or even equal as a demonstration of divine power. These "wild men," upon whom even the Burmans looked down with haughty contempt as servile inferiors, weaker in body and mind than their oppressors, the victims of intemperance and disgusting vices, were cruelly trodden under foot and virtually enslaved by the Burmans, who forced them to till the land, pay exorbitant taxes, and do all kinds of slave labor. To escape their persecutors they became half-nomads, wandering into remote and inaccessible regions that they might not be kidnapped and reduced to bondage. Though they had some crude belief in deity, and a future state with its awards, they had neither a definite religious faith and form of religion nor a priesthood. Yet these were the people whose unbounded enthusiasm in receiving the gospel has proven that none are so low that the good news may not at once reach to their deep degradation and accomplish their moral uplifting and utter transformation. Soon after Mr. Boardman settled at Tavoy, Ko-Thah-byu brought to him several Karens of the city. 'l'his first convert not only evinced a true and deep interest in Christ, but a passion for other souls that proved how the degraded pagan may not only be converted, but take up the work of winning souls with avidity and constancy.

At one of the Karen villages, twelve years before, a traveling Mussulman had left a mysterious book, which he told the Karens was sacred and entitled to divine honors. The superstitious party who had charge of it knew nothing of its contents, but wrapped it in muslin and enc~sed it in basket-work of reeds covered with pitch, like the Nile cradle of Moses. The mysterious book became a deified obJect and religiously venerated. The keeper himself became a kind of high priest and sacristan combined, and it was vaguely believed that a treasure had been sent them from a.bove which some future messenger would claim and explain. When Mr. Boardman came to the village he was visited by the guardian of the holy book to ask concerning its character. He could give no opinion till he should examine the book. So the keeper of it returned to his own village and came back after several days bearing the revered book and followed by a numerous train of interested people, all eager to know Mr. Boardman's verdict concerning this unknown volume. The wrappings were removed, and an old, torn, worn-out copy of The Book of Oommon Prayer and Psalms was revealed. It ,was an Oxford edition in English. Mr. Boardman, like Paul at Athens, told the people they were, in their way, very religious, but their devotion was misplaced. They had been ignorantly wor- shiping an unknown god, and he took opportunity now to declare to them the messa;ge of the true God. ." That book," said he, "is a good book, and teaches of the true God in heaven." The docility of the people was amazing. These Karens seemed to feel the sin of having given to a mere book the homage due only to God, and during the two days of Mr. Boardman's stay received with deep interest his instruction. The aged keeper of the book saw that his office and dignity were at an end and laid aside his sorcerer's fantastical dress and wand which had been for twelve years the sign and sceptre of his authority and influence.

In 1831 Mr. Boardman yielded to solicitation and began to visit the Karen villages, accompanied by the devoted Kho-Thah-byu. First of aU they went to the village of Tshick-Koo, the repository of the" sacred volume." The journey was through a country where the very hills and mountains were monuments of idolatry-every height was crowned with a pagoda.

Three days' journey brought him to Tshick-Koo, where he not only found a cordial welcome, but a zayat had been built in anticipation of his coming, and it was large enough to accommodate the whole population of the small village. There at once he preached, Kho-Thah-byu being his interpreter to such as were ignorant of Burman. Not only was he heard gladly, but some stayed all night at the zayat to hear him and the next day crowded about him with presents, and at the end of the second day five came for1vard to receive baptism, one of them the old sorcerer himself. Wherever he went he was received with great hospitality and frequently found candidates for baptism who had first heard of Christ from the lips of Kho-Thah-byu. This itinerant experience of ten days determined him to form a grand plan of comprehensive missionary operations, embracing preaching tours among the villages and establishment of Christian schools.

In 1829 the famous Tavoy rebellion scattered the little band of Karen disciples, broke up the schools and destroyed the mission premises, but when Mr. Boardman returned the fugitives came back from the jungles and new power attended the preaching of the word. There were those verging upon old age who traveled fifty miles by hard and perilous paths to apply for baptism. Kho-Thah-byu went often over the mountains to bear the gospel message, and from these distant homes, some of them on the borders of Siam, there came to the missionaries Karen inquirers who had been first reached by these disciples, who, scattered abroad, went preaching the word. On one occasion Kho-Thah-byu brought back forty of his countrymen.

Mr. Boardman's health gave way and he saw that his end was near. These simple Karens in the villages roundabout, fearing that he would not be able to visit them as he had promised, came to Tavoy and bore him ona cot upon their shoulders to the zayat they had builtior his use on the banks of a beautiful stream, where the sloping mountainsides were lined with Karen villages. There he found about fifty can- di@tea for baptism. With the aid of Rev. Mr. Mason and native disciples the dying missIonary examined the candidates, and at the sunset . hour his cot was placed by the riverside and the first Ohristian baptism: ever known in that district was celebrated in that mountain stream by Mr. Mason. This was Mr. Boardman's" closing scene "-fit close to the labors of a devoted missionary. They attempted to bear him back to Tavoy, but he died on the way, and his tomb is in the midst of what was once a Buddhist grove and beneath the shadow of a ruined pagoda. Its simple marble slab bears an epitaph which reminds us of Ohristopher Wren's memorial in St. Paul's cathedral, "If you seek his monument, look around you."

The next prominent stage in this wonderful work among the Karens was the gathering of these scattered converts from the villages into a community by themselves, in order that they might be provided with schools and other means of religious culture and growth quite impracticable in their scattered condition. This docile people accepted Mr. Mason's proposal, and about the year 1833 actually abandoned their homes, and a site was chosen for a new Ohristian town. It was the site of a former settlement known as "the ancient city," but only tradition of its former condition survived. The new settlement was called Matah, city of love, almost the Karen equivalent for Philadelphia. Fifteen years wrought there marvelous transformations: there might be found, forty years ago, a flourishing church, Ohristian schools, a.nd a happy, harmonious people, their nomadic habits having given way to a settled life of trade, industry, and agriculture. Heathen vices had already been displaced by neatness, cleanliness, decency and ordl(r. They began to support not only their own families but their own schools and the institutions of the gospel. The history of the wonderful changes wrought by the gospel among the "wild men" of Burmah we cannot trace further. Both in manners and morals, in manhood and hvusehold life, the Karen became unrecognizable after tHe gospel had touched his mind and heart.

When Mr. Mason in 1832 visited the fields of the beloved Board- man's labor, he came to the villages under the jurisdiction of Moung So, the chief, who early sought the missionaries at Tavoy, and he beheld with astonishment the changes already wrought. Hear his own words: " I no longer date from a heathen land. Heathenism has fled these banks. I eat the rice and potatoes and fruit cultivated by Ohristian hands, look on the fields of Ohristians, and see no dwellings but those of Ohristian families. I am seated in the midst of a Ohristian village, surrounded by a people that love, talk, act, and in my eyes look like Ohristians !" And this was over fifty years ago• .At Dong-Yahn the lamented Eleanor Macomber, in December, 1836, found the poor Karens, slaves of drunkenness and all the most loath- SOIJle vices of heathenism. With the aid only of two or three natives she maintained at her own dwelling daily prayer and Sabbath worship and opened a small school. Before the close of the .first season tw~lve Karens; rescued out of their low and degraded paganism, were baptized and formed into a church of Christ. By September of 1837 native preachers were in charge of the church and schools, and Dong-Yahn was the seat of a flourishing Christian community, from which Over a wide district crowded with Karens the ligbt and life of the gospel was extending. Her influence on the women and girls was such that scarce a home in the numerous villages of the jungle had not felt the power of her Christian womanhood to uplift and transform female character; and when in 1840, after less than four years of labor, she was called to her reward, the wilderness had already begun to bloom like Eden and the desert like the garden of the Lord. Persecution broke out, and the poor victims fled in every direction, but they held fast their fai~h, and like primitive disciples preached it when scattered abroad.

Among the most fascinating stories of missions is this triumph of the Christian faith in the wilderness of Burmah. It was propagated by Karens, who themselves had only just heard it and had scarcely learned to read the Gospels-men" persecuted and despised by cruel priests and superstitious despots"-yet that gospel took possession of hundreds of Karen hearts and homes and lifted a whole people to a new plane of domestic and social life and started them on a new career! What hath God wrought!

But the work thus begun has grown with a rapidity seldom paral- leled. In 1878 the fiftieth anniversary of the conversion of Ko-Thah- byu was kept by jubilee gatherings and the consecration of the Memorial Hall that bears his name. The Karens themselves built it for school and other mission purposes at a cost of fifteen thousand dollars. It rep- resented twenty thousand then living disciples, converted from demon worship, maintaining their own churches and schools, besides twenty thousand more who, in the faith of Jesus, have died and gone to be with him in glory.

At the dedication of this Hall four veteran native Karen pastors and hundreds of others were present. 'fhe hall measures 134 feet on its south front, 131 on the east, and 104 on the west. It has a splendid audience room 66 by 38 feet, and with a fine gallery. Along the east side is carved in Karen, "Behold the Lamb of God," etc., and on the west side, "These words . . . thou shall teach diligently unto thy children." What a work may this hall see done in fifty years to come!

He who would realize what the gospel has done for the Karen slaves must go and stand on that" gospel hill" and see Ko-Thah-byu Memo- rial Hall confronting Shway-Mote-Tau pagoda on an opposing hill, with its shrines and fanes. Here is the double monument of what the ; Karens 1(Jere and are. Burmah has not only taken her stand among· the givers, but in 1880 ranked third in the li!:St of donors to the Bap- tist Missionary Union, only Massachusetts and New York outranking her! Burmah gave $31,616.14! and of this amount the Karen churches gave over $30,000! Fifty years ago in idolatry, now an evangelizing power! And not content with this, they set about raising another $25,000 to endow a normal and industrial institute! Their liberality puts to shame the so-called benevolence of our Ohristians at home. We give out of our abundance; "the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abound unto the riches of their liberality."

In the Government Administration Report for British Burmah for 1880-81 there is a glowing tribute to the American Baptist missionaries, followed by the statement that there were then attached ,to their communion" 451 Ohristian Karen parishes, most of which support their own church, parish school and native pastor, and many of which subscribe considerable sums for missionary work." The report adds: "Ohristianity continues to spread among the Karens, to the great advantage of the commonwealth, and the Ohristian Karen communities are distinctly more industrious, better educated and more, law-abiding than the Burman and Karen villages around them. The Karen race and the British Government owe a great debt to the American missionaries, who have, under Providence, wrought this change among the Karens of Burmah."

In connection with these gospel triumphs the name of that first Karen convert can never be forgotten. First in the Burmese Empire to embrace Ohristianity, afterward pastor of Maubee, for many years he preached the gospel to his despised and oppressed countrymen. The servant of Ohrist, the apostle of the Karens, whose conversion was the pivotal point in the history of a whole people, was a poor degraded Karen slave!

Sau Quala was one of the first converts among the degraded Karens. From the lowest state the gospel raised him, with a rapidity that no civilization ever knew, to a noble Ohristian manhood. His' first impulse was to tell others of Jesus. He helped to translate the Bible into the Karen tongue, for fifteen years guided the missionaries through the jungles, and then himself began to preach and to plant new churches. In one year he had formed nine, with 741 converts; in less than three years the nine had grown to thirty, with 2,000 converts. He did his work without salary, and when the English Government offered him a position, with large compensation, he at once declined, though his poverty was such as prevented him from taking his lovely wife with him in his missionary tours! This one man, whom no bait of money or position or personal ease could win to leave his holy and unselfish work, is an unanswerable proof that a power higher than man works in Ohristianity. And yet there are those who "do not believe in missions !"

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] PAUL writes to the Philippians of those "women which labored with him in the gospel;" mark the phrase, "who labored with me in the gospel"- tTwtjO).1)tTav – were my co-athletes, fellow-gladiators, al':! though the life and labor of the gospel were an arena and they were his fellow-combatants, destined to the crown of life!

God fitted woman constitutionally for a high service in the gospel. Woman is pre-eminent above man in her sentimental, emotional and religious nature, and so it is that she holds the very keys of the domestic ~anctuary in the opportunity to form youthful character. She has marvelous capacity for teaching and for endurance. She is especially fitted to care for, sympathize with and reach her own sex. Hitherto in our denominational schemes she has been quite too much neglected and her work almost altogether ignored. But now the time has come when her capacity and sagacity, her intelligence and her consecration, bid fair to constitute her the leader of the modern missionary host. When we think of Augustine and his mother Monica, Ohrysostom and his mother Anthusa, Basil of Ooosarea and his grandmother Emmelia, Gregory of Nazianzen and Nonna, Theodoret and his mother, no marvel that Libanius, the pagan rhetorician, exclaimed in amazement, "What women these Ohristians have!"

Let us not forget how much woman can do for the rising generation by fostering in them a spirit of consecration to the work of God in evan- gelizing the world. The Scriptures * tell us to whom the world and the church are indebted under God for the labors of Timothy: "I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and thy mother Eunice"; "from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures." Here is the double secret: not only a pious education, but a pious ancestry transmitting an aptitude for a religious life, almost as though faith and devotion of soul to Ohrist were become hereditary, like the curse of a sinful character.

Put in contrast to the exclamation of Libanius what Napoleon said: "France is lost for want of mothers." There was a .boy at Athens, according to the old story, who used to boast that he ruled all Athens. and when asked how, he said, "Why, I rule my mother, my mother rules my father, and my father rules the city." But there is a reverse side to this statement. The mother shapes the character and influence of the child, the child determines the future man and woman; and so in the hands of the mothers God puts the character of the whole generation that in thirty years is to give shape to society. As we trace * Compo 2 Tim. i. 5, and iii. 15. great rivers to their sources we find a point in every stream where by the palm of the hand you may divert the current to any direction. At that point in the stream of human life God puts the mother.

We wish, however, to magnify especially woman's work for the conversion of woman in pagan countries, and in the organization of her own sex in Ohristian lands for missionary effort. Let us remember that she can especially understand and appreciate the condition of her own sex, and the elevation to which the gospel of Ohrist has brought her and can bring her degraded sisterhood elsewhere, and again that she alone can have access to the women of pagan countries. The severe restrictions of the seraglio, harem, zenana, forbid a mau to approach Eastern wives and mothers, even in capacity of a physician. There are perhaps four hundred million women who, if reached at all, must be reached by Ohristian women.

Jerome in his letter to Otesiphon says that Simon Magus founded his heresy by the help of Helena, a prostitute. Nicolaus of Antioch, the founder of all impurities, led about troops of women. Marcion also sent in advance to Rome a woman for his greater pleasure. Apelles had Philumena for a companion. Montanus first corrupted Prisca and Maximilla with gold and then polluted them with heresy. Arius, that he might deceive the world, deceived first the sister of his prince. Donatus was aided by the fortune of Lucilla. The bliud Agape led the blind Elpidius, and Galla was allied to Priscillian, and Justinian and Theodora were associated.

Even so has God ordained woman's work for the conversion of the world to be the grpat auxiliary to man's endeavor.

A student at Auburn inquired, "Shall I go to the heathen married or single?" Dr. Eli Smith replied, "By all means, married. 1. Because a single man must depend on another missionary's wife for home comforts, etc., which is unfair. 2. Because the question is not whether he shall take care of her, but she of him. 3. Because a single man in the East is looked, upon as corrupt. 4. Because woman proves the equal, if not the superior, of man in Ohristian work." He might have added, Because nothing more influences the heathen mind than the exhibition of what Ohristianity makes woman and home life.

Woman's work in the conversion of the world may be considered from four points of prospect.

1. The womanly nature and character. 2. The relation woman peculiarly bears to Ohristianity. 3. Woman's identification with her own sex in pagan lands. 4. Woman's opportunity and responsibility in the education of children. Woman sets us the example of self-sacrifice. The Roman maidens gave their tresses to make bowstrings for the Roman soldiers, in the second war with Oarthage. The Tyrian girls gave their long locks to be woven into cables to defend the city against Alexander. The women of Ephesus contributed their jewelry to restore Diana's temple. From the day that the hosts of women gave their polished metal mirrors to be cast into the mould for the brazen laver for the tabernacle, women have been our examples in the heroism of self-denial.

Woman's nature gives predominance to love. Now religion is more than anything else a matter of the affections. Although there can be no holy living without first a basis of conviction or belief, there may be this basis without any structure of godly character resting upon it. Not until the heart is touched by the truth and our love responds to our faith does true union with God begin, and the building of a renewed nature surmount the basis of belief. Hence when the affectional nature predominates we may naturally expect to see the noblest developments of piety. From the beginning of Christ's ministry until now women have been largely in the majority in the number of the followers of Jesus, and distinguished alike for their service and their suffering in his cause.

The elements of womanly character, therefore, indicate her peculiar fitness to co-operate in the conversion of the world. She is confessedly prominent and pre-eminent in her sentimental, emotional, affectional and religious nature.

St. Elizabeth of Hungary, before she could read, used to go into the castle chapel and bow before the crucifix and place her little golden crown before the thorny crown. Whatever power woman may manifest in intellect, and whatever prominence she may exhibit in purely intellectual faculties and functions, no one will deny that her affectional and emotional nature is especially rich and exuberant.

Women have been pre-eminent in literature, like Martineau, Browning, Bronte, Beecher, Edgeworth; in art like Hosmer and Bonheur; in science like Somerville and Mitchell; in humanity like Patton and Nightingale; but the pre-eminence of women in direct and indirect missionary work is greater than all. The life of Harriet Newell has made many a missionary. Mrs. Grant and Fidelia Fiske in Persia, the three Mrs. J udsons in Burmah.• Mrs. Krapf in Africa, Mrs. Bushnell at the Gaboon-these are a few specimens of the heroic women who have thrilled the world by the exhibition of their consecration.

The woman of Samaria gave an early example of woman's power as a preacher. What preaching that was! Evangelical, experimental and consistent, earnest, simple, practical, effective. True; she was uneducated and unordained. She inquired of Jesus, .then told of Jesus, and so brought to Jes"iIs, directly and indirectly.

Great is the service rendered by woman in the evangelization of mankind. From the very beginning of Christ's ministry we find women following closely in his footsteps, ministering to him of their substance and sympathy, love and devotion. At his death there stood by his cross the three Marys-Mary his mother, Mary wife of Cleophas and mother of James and J oses, and Mary of Magdala; and Salome wife of Zebedee, and many other women who came up with him from Jerusalem. And again at the sepulchre we find two of the Marys and Salome very early in the morning bringing spices and ointments for his embalmment.

Subsequent to Ohrist's ascension we shall find woman still p;ominently engaged in spreading the conquests of the cross.

Acts ix. 36 : At Joppa there lived Tabitha or Dorcas, a woman full of good works and alms deeds which she did, and at whose bedside stood all the widows weeping and shewing the coats and garments which she had made for the poor while she was with them; and so abundantly did God recognize her service to the saints that Peter was sent to restore her to life. Acts xvi. 13 : When Paul visited Philippi he went out of the city on the Sabbath day by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made, and spake unto the women which resorted thither.

There it was that Lydia, the seller of purple cloths from Thyatira, heard the wQrd, whose heart the Lord opened, and who, after her baptism and that of her household, manifested such a grace of hospitality, saying, "If ye have judged me faithful to the Lord, come unto my house and abide," constraining Paul and Timotheus and Silas.

The last chapter of Romans is a chapter of farewell messages. rrwenty-seven persons are mentioned particularly and by name: with special salutation and commendation. Of this number nine are godly women. "Phmbe, our sister deaconess of the church at Oenchrea, who hath been a succorer of many, and of myself also;" "Priscilla, my helper in Ohrist Jesus,'~ who with her husband Aquila actually took Apollos, who though converted, eloquent, and mighty in the Scriptures, was a raw recruit, and "expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly;" "Mary who bestowed much labor on us;" " Junia, of note among the apostles." Ohrysostom regards this as meaning of note as one of the apostles.

Paul describes the good works of the godly woman: "If she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the affiicted, if she have diligently followed every good work" (1 Tim. v. 9, 10). All this both evidences Ohristianity and advances it; the pious discharge of motherly responsibility, the exercise of Ohristian hospitality, the ministry of humble service to the weary and afflicted-all this constitutes a method which the humblest woman can follow for the furtherance of Ohrist's gospel. A modern example of fellowship in missionary service may be found in a Vermont mother, following her son Henry in all his work in the missionary field with her prayer, becoming a participator in every visit, discourse, and journey, about four weeks after.

Well may woman be devoted to Ohrist. Ohristianity was the first great step in her elevation to her true rank and place. Even Judaism treated woman with comparative contempt. The Talmud abounds in insulting references to the female sex, classing women with slaves and idiots. 'Whoever will read such works as "Women in Persia," by Laurie, or" Woman in India," by Rudolph, or "The Women of the Arabs," by Jessup, can see what woman is and always has been, independent of the uplifting power of the religion of Ohrist. Well might woman, when apostles fled, the danger brave, last at the cross and earliest at the grave of Ohrist, for all that she is in social position as well as spiritual hopes she owes to Jesus.

Weare sometimes told that it is civilization, not Ohristianity, that has rescued woman from degradation and elevated man in morals. It is a great mistake. When Rome was in her highest state of civilization she was in her lowest stage of morals. Ohina has been a civilized nation for centuries, but the Ohinese women have no educational facilities and no social status above that of a slave; the girl babies are heartlessly murdered and the wife and mother is a mere chattel. No; civillzation without Ohristianity is incapable of purifying man or elevating woman. Ohristianity is the great purifier and elevator. Let us thank God for it, seek more of it, and rejoice more in it.

Woman's work for the conversion of the world is a natural result of her conscious indebtedness to her Saviour and his salvation. Woman feels her indebtedness to Ohristianity for what she is. Man owes to the religion of Ohrist all that he is spiritually as an heir of heavenly hope. But woman owes even her social and domestic dignity and liberty to the gospel. Independent of the influence of Ohristianity, what has she been everywhere and in every age? The slave, the tool, the victim of man. Education even in the Garden Oity of the Orient was the badge of the courtesan. Degradation and thraldom were the universal law of her condition. When Ohrist condescended to be born of a woman and call a Jewish maiden mother, he elevated her sex to a new dignity; I henceforth her social progress began. Paganism had treated her with contempt, as it does still. You insult a Turk by inquiring after the welfare of his wife and daughters, and to bury a female child alive car- ried no twinge of suffering to a parent's heart.

Tryphena and Tryphosa and Persis still labor much in the I~ord. They love his service and the service of souls. God bless the women of this day of missions for their widespread effort to inform the mind, inspire the heart, move the conscience, in the direction of missions I It is now held that the new version of the Old Testament gives a clear authority for women's foreign missionary societies by its rendering of the eleventh verse of the fifty-eighth Psalm: "The Lord giveth the word; the women that publish the tidings are a great host." Their separate organizations are not twenty years old, yet they have overspread the earth. The great uprising of young men and women, unprecedented in human history, who knows how far it is traceable past all the nearer impulses to the remoter cause-the training at the.

knee in the nursery. Go forward, godly women! God has given you the rare gifts and graces, the emotional, affectional fervor, the warm sympathy, the heroic sacrifice. Penetrate the harems and zenanas of the Orient; set up your schools and touch the child heart; build up the Ohristian home in the very centers of pagan, Mohammedan and pa.pal superstition and degradation. Gather your dimes till the mites make the millions; scatter yourtraets till the knowledge of the facts has penetrated even the lowliest home and humblest heart. Leave the stereotyped methods behind while you devise larger and more liberal things. The Lord is with you. May he give you yet more abundant grace and wisdom and success!

In 1883-84 the following list of women's organizations was published by Mr. Wilder. It might now be greatly enlarged: Woman's Union Missionary Society, New York. Organized in 1861. Income, $44,779.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, Philadelphia. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $138,778.

Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, New York. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $43,219.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest, Chicago. Organized 1870. Income, $59,134.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Southwest, St. Louis. Income, $3,646. Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, Massachusetts. Organizf:'d in 1870. Income, $63,424. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the West. Chicago, 1871. Income, $30,419. Woman's Board of Missions of the A. B. C. F. M., Boston, 1869. Income, $137,949. Protestant Episcopal Woman's Auxiliary, New York, 1871. Income, $18,179. Boxes, $131,617. Freedmen and Indians, $30,362. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of M. E. Church, New York, 1869. Income, $143,199. Woman's Missionary Society of M. E. Church South, Nashville, 1878. Income, $52,652. Woman's Missionary Society of M. P. Church, Pittsburg. Income, $2,135. Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed (Dutch), New York, 1875. Income, $20,573. Woman's Missionary Association of the U. P. Church, Dayton, Ohio, 1875. Income, $9,689. Cumberland Presbyterian Board, Evansville, Ind., 1879. Income, $8,860. Lutheran General Synod's Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society, Baltimore, Md., 1879. Income, $18,825-for two years. Woman's Board of Missions, Church of the Disciples, 1875. Income, about $14,000. Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, 1884, Cleveland. Income, $1,220. Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society, Danville, N. H. Income, $5,712. Woman's Foreign Missionary Association of Friends. Income, $3,000. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of Presbyterian Church in Canada, Toronto, 1876. Income, $10,381. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario, Toronto, 1877. Income, $2,500.

We add a selection as in the line of this paper: "Woman occupies a conspicuous place in the primitive church. This will· be evident if we simply mention some of the feminine names which appear in the New Testament records: Anna, Apphia, Chloe, Claudia, Damaris, Dor-

DAVID BRAINERD

cas, Elizabeth, Eunice, Euodia, Joanna, Julia, Lois, Lydia, Martha, Mary of Bethany, Mary of Magdala, Mary of Nazareth, Mary of Rome, Mary the mother of Mark, Mary the wife of Cleopas, Persis, Phoebe, Priscilla, Rhoda, Salome, Susanna, Syntyche, Tryphena, Tryphosa, etc. Moreover, there are many women on whom the Lord bestowed signal favors, but whose names have not come down to us ; for example, Peter's mother-in-law, th~ widow of Nain, the daughter of Jairus, the woman with the issue of blood, the Canaanite mother and daughter, the woman with the eighteen years' infirmity. Once more, there are the many anonymous women who tried, in one way or another, to serve the Lord J.esus; for example, the woman at Jacob's well, the penitent adorer in Simon's house, the widow with her two mites, Pilate's wife, the wailing women on their way to Calvary, the praying women of the upper chamber, etc. Indeed, it.may be doubted whether any secular history so small as the four Gospels wal> ever written in which the womanly element so largely prevails as in the life of Jesus the Christ.

"Nor is this surprising. For, first, woman's distinctive temperament makes her, if one may so say, a natural believer in Jesus Christ. He is emphatioally 'the seed of the woman.'

u, Not she with traitorous kiss her Saviour stung, Not she denied him with unholy tongue; She, while apostles shrank, could danger brave, Last at his cross, and earliest at his grave.'

"Secondly, woman owes an incalculable debt to Jesus Christ. His birth marks the turning point in woman's history. Hitherto, as in heathen countries to this day, she had been the victim of man's caprice, cruelty, lust, scorn and tyranny. EYen the Hebrews themselves, although taught from the beginning to reverence woman, had been wont to regard her as man's handmaid rather than his equal; in fact, a Jewish morning prayer prescribes that a man shall bless God for three things, namely, that he was not born a Gentile, a slave, or a woman. But when the fullness of the time came, and God sent forth his Son to be born of a woman, as well as under the law, then was woman herself emancipated and restored to her·paradisal equality with man. Henceforth, at least in the realm of the spiritual life, there was to be neither Jew nor Greek, neither bond nor free, neither male nor female; for all are one in Christ Jesus. It has been so ever since; wherever Jesus Christ has been best known, there woman has been most honored. Woman owes everything to the Son of Mary."

D A V I D BRA I N E RD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] HAVING sketched the Life and the Oharacter of this extraord~nary missionary saint, it only remains for us to touch upon the matter of his expulsion from Yale Oollege and vindicate his memory from the asper- sion cast upon his good name by that unjust and cruel act, and offer a few remarks suggested by his life and experience. .

His expulsion was as high-handed a measnre as the annals of college discipline can produce. Viewing it even from this distance of time, it fills us with amazement and indignation. If we were a member of the Faculty of that venerable institution, we would not rest until that iniquitous measure was expunged from its records. Sure we are that no unprejudiced mind, possessed of the facts of the case on which the act was based, as carefully stated by President Edwards and also by Brainerd himself in his journal and letters, can come to any oth~r conclusion than that the college authorities erred in expelling him in the first instance for so slight an offense; erred in inflicting the severest academical punishment in their power for a word spoken in confidence to two 01' three college mates and intimate religious friends with no malicious intent; that they erred again in refusing to accept his very humble and penitent confession and restore him to his standing; and again erred by their strange and relentless persistency in refusing the request of a large number of the most distinguished clergymen in the colonies, that Brainerd might be allowed to take his degree with the class from which he was expelled the year before. Had his alleged offense been tenfold more serious than it was, we cannot see how the~r conduct in this instance could be justified, especially in view of the peculiar circumstances of the case and the fact that the offending party had made a prompt and manly acknowledgment. But the offense in fact was a trifling one, and one that the o.:ffended tutor and the faculty of the college ought not to have laid to heart or made a serious fuss over. If the authorities of Yale or of any other college in the land to-day should expel a student for such an Qffense, a cry of shame and indignation would ring throughout the land.

The offense consisted of two particulars: The first a hasty and foolish remark, reflecting on the piety of one of the tutors, made in private to two or three fellow students and overheard and reported by another student who happened to overhear it. The other item Was in going to a religious meeting in the town when the college had forbidden attendance on such meetings. That 10as the whale of the offense. It seems scarcely credible to us in these days. The last item must be ruled out. For no college rulers had a right, legal or moral, to enact such a rule. It was a high-handed assumption of power, and was a fling at the promoters of the great religious Revival which then agitated and divided New Haven and many other parts of New Englaud. And whether the other offense-the words applied to tutor Whittlesey-were true or false, there was, as all must admit, a great deal to excuse or palliate the offense in the spirit and occurrences in the life around him at the time the words were spoken.

A great religious movement was then on foot. Whitefield and other apostles of the new evangelism had fired the hearts of multitudes. Excitement ran high. The revival had shaken the town of New Haven and the mass of college students had come under its power, Brainerd among the rest, who entered into the work with all the intensity of his earnest nature. « Ministers of long standing," and churches without number, were divided in regard to these « New Lights," as they were .

called. Extravagances and evils, according to President Edwards'

testimony, mixed with much that was good. A censorious spirit was rampant. Whitefield himself publicly judged and denounced ministers of standing and experience, and many leading churches also, for their supineness or opposition-so much so that the pastor of Northampton, while sympathizing with the movement and throwing the great weight of his example and preaching in favor of it, deplored the excesses of intemperate zeal, and specially exposed and condemned the. censorious and self-righteous spirit which characterized a portion of its promoters.

Even Whitefield himself he censured and personally rebuked!

Surely, when old and staid ministers-ministers of learning, piety and recognized standing-were led away for the time being from the meekness and sweet gentleness of Christ, and in speech and manner, in preaching and praying, implied that all who were not of their way of preaching and praying-all who cast not out devils after their fashion -all who failed to enter heartily into their measures, or who dared to oppose them, were hypocrites or graceless professors-the young and zealous sophomore who had caught the contagion and entered 'into the excitement and took an active part in the revival, which changed the character of the college and numbered many of its students among its converts, might have been pardoned the hot, thoughtless words spoken in private concerning the lack of piety in one of the tutors who had just been "pathetically" praying before the students! What college law was broken? What was there in the nature and extent of the offense to call for college discipline ? Were there not many palliating considerations in the times and in the circumstances of the case? Would not a reprimand have been all that the offense called for? On what principle of justice or fairness could they visit upon him, a student too of blameless virtue and exemplary piety, condign punishment, blast his future prospects and consign him to disgrace, so far at least as their action had effect? Fortunately it did not seriously injure the character of Brainerd, even at the time, or lessen the high esteem in which he was held by his friends, while it served to rally to his support many of the most eminent ministers of his time, and called forth great sympathy and interest in his career, not only over all New England, but also in New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania. And God so overruled the matter that, beyond all question, it was one of the chief causes which led to the establishment of Princeton College.

The first point suggested by these memoirs that is worthy of careful consideration by all the friends of missions at the present time relates .to the methods and the machinery of missionary operations. We do not propose to discuss this important and vital question here, but simply to note the example of this eminent Christian and missionary and the results of his labors. Brainerd literally obeyed the ascended Lord. He went forth with the Bible only in his hands. He gave himself to prayer and to the preaching of the Word of God, to catechetical instruction, to direct efforts to convert souls and train them for Ohrist. He at once began to preach to these untutored, uncivilized, degraded barbarians the central trnth of Ohristianity, the cardinal doctrines of the Ohristian system -the very same doctrines which Jonathan Edwards then preached in Northampton, and which Dr. John Hall preaches to-day on Fifth avenue in New York Oity-and he preached them with the same distinctness and discrimination and directness and urgency and application; and the same results followed! He had to preach through an interpreter. He labored under a thousand disadvantages. But he honored God's word, God's method of saving sinners, and he preached and prayed with faith in the efficacy of the gospel and the Holy Spirit's power; and the effect, the fruit, was the same at Kaunaumeek, and Orossweeksung, and at the Forks of the Delaware, as at Northampton, and in New York Oity, and in primitive times.

Have we not, in these days of weak faith and decay of spiritual life, departed quite too far from the apostolic idea and practice in our missionary endeavors? Are we not making organizations, schools, civilizing influences, machinery, and merely human devices, altogether too prominent? Is not the natural, if not the inevitable tendency of such a policy to unduly exalt the human element at the expense of the divine'! And is not the effect to weaken our hold on God, to lessen the felt necessity of prayer and the Holy Spirit's omnipotent energy? Is it not precious time lost? are not energies wasted? and is not the time of harvest delayed?

Ohrist understood perfectly the conditions and necessities of the case, andthe nature and adaptability of the gospel to its end, when he commissioned the disciples to go and teach all nations. And we know how the disciples understood his message, and how they obeyed it; their one uniform and universal method among Jews and Greeks and Romans, alike among barbarians and in civilized communities, was to preach Ohrist and him crucified, and to organize and gather the converts into Ohristian churches on the simple basis of the gospel. They knew nothing about our modern theories and accessories. We do not find the slightest trace of any of these modes or machinery in the primitive church's effort to evangelize the world. And human nature is the same to-day as then; and the condition of the heathen world is essentially the same. And yet we have drifted into a totally different method. We have come virtually to put civilization, education, preparation, before and in place of the gospel. It is not "the foolishness of preaching" so much as it is the perfection of appliances and constructive agencies and civilizing forces that is the church's main reliance today for the evangelization of the world, both nominally Ohristian and heathen! The Indians to whom Brainerd ministered were exceedingly ignorant; their social and moral condition was of the lowest order. They were simply savages. And yet the gospel, as preached and expounded to them by this single young isolated missionary, whose heart was all aflame with the love of God, and who spent hours every day on his knees in prayer, was made mighty through faith in God for their salvation. The grace of God achieved in four short years among that degraded race as signal and as glorious a triumph as it achieved under Whitefield and Edwards among the civilized and educated whites. No one can trace the history of God's converting and transforming grace at Kaunaumeek and Orossweeksung-note the operation of gospel truth and of the Holy Spirit's influence on these ignorant and degraded sinners, and especially such manifestations of power and grace as are recorded in Ohapter X. of Brainerd's memoirs-and doubt for one moment the sufficiency of the gospel in the hands of the Spirit of God, when wisely and faithfully preached in faith and with importunate prayer, to tr3.nsform and elevate any people, however depraved and degraded. 0 for the simplicity, the faith, the whole-heartedness, the reliance on the teachings of Ohrist and" the witness of the Spirit," which characterized the early Ohristians, and which characterized the life of Brainerd! 'l'he chl1,rch ?rmst yet come to this, or the" millennial " age, for which she has prayed and waited so long, will prove only a pleasing dream. Maya renewed study of the life and example and achievements of this illustrious missionary help to bring it about!

A second remark. Brainerd and his co-workers on the same field- Eliot, Horton, Sergeant and Edwards-really solved for us in theory the. Indian Problem, and we have been almost a century and a half in finding it out! Had the work which they began among and in behalf of the aboriginal tribes of North America been continued and prosecuted to its legitimate end; had the policy which they clearly marked out and inaugurated in their treatment of the Indian race-viz., honest dealing, evangelization, education, teaching the industrial arts-had this Ohristian policy been recognized and pursued by the United States Government and people in their subsequent dealings with them, what untold millions of treasure had been saved the nation! what bloody wars and frightful massacres had been averted! The long dark record of injustice, cruelty, perfidy, treaty-breaking-the strong oppressing the weak, high-handed unrighteousness in the sight of Heaven and the civilized world-had not been written.

At length, blessed be God, the truth which these missionary pioneers clearly perceived and exemplified in their teaching and lives begins to dawn upon the American mind. The gospel of Jesus Ohrist, the church, the ministry, the school, Ohristian society and civilization, are coming at length to be recognized,by the Ohristian church at least, as the only forces and methods to settle this perplexing question, which has so long overmatched alike the wisdom of statesmanship, the resources of military genius and power, and the humanities of philanthropy.

If our Government, which has so strangely blundered and so grievously sinned in the past in its Indian policy, will now at least keep its hands ofi and not sufier evil-minded or pig-headed officials in our Indian Bureau to Jlerpetrate monstrous stupidity and outrageous interference and injustice at the dictation of political intrigue; if the policy and trend of our missionary efiorts in behalf of the Indian established by Eliot and Brainerd and Edwards, and kept steadily in view ever since by those who have sought their elevation, shall not be interfered with, the practical solution of the Indian problem is nigh at hand.

. We bless God to-day for such a noble life, for such a saintly char- acter, and for such an example of Ohristlike sacrifice and toil in the glorious cause of human redemption as we have been contemplating.

That life, that character, that example are calling to us to-day-call- ing by the printed page which perpetuates his wondrous, burning testi- I I mony; camng by those earnest soul-wrestlings and prayers, which God witnessed and heard in the American wilderness five generations ago; calling by those displays of almighty and regenerating grace which he was the occasion and the instrument of displaying among the heathen and savage tribes of this new world; calling by the tongues of prophets long dead, by the sacrifices and the triumphs of modern missions, and by the hopes and expectations of the church of God, to awake out of sleep and take hold of the work of the world's conversion in dead ear- nest! The appeal is made to 1l8, of this generation, as truly as though an angel were flying through the midst of heaven summoning the sacra- mental host of God's elect to be up and doing, to go up and possess the land, to thrust in the sickle and reap, to "stand and see the sal- vation of God." The prayer of the church for more than eighteen hundred years has been, "Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." And the apocalyptic angel has joined in the grand chorus, "Even so come, Lord Jesus! Amen." The souls under the altar that were slain for the word of God are crying, " How long, o Lord, holy and true! " The earth groaneth and travaileth in pain for her redemption hour. The nations which sit in darkness stretch forth their hands unto us and are struggling upward toward the light.

There are signs too in the heavens, and commotions on the earth, and stately steppings of almighty power and converting grace in the providential world, which plainly indicate that Ohrist the Lord is speedily coming to take to himself his great power and assert his king- ship over aU and establish his millennial reign on the earth.

The preparation of long ages is now complete. Prophecy has closed its testimony. The promises are world-embracing. Discipline, waiting, training, developing, laying foundations, have had their day and done their assigned work. ~he time for ACTION has now fully comethe time for a combined assault on the kingdom of darkness, the time for a grand aggressive movement all along the line. The trumpet is sounding to the charge! In the name of the Lord of Hosts, lift up the banner of righteousness and fling to the breeze the all-conquering standard of our Immanuel. Long since the church had her marching orders: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature !" Why hesitate? Why wait for other manifestations?

Young men and maidens! can you look on the stirring scenes which this world presents to y()U to-day-the world in which the Eternal Son of God has planted the cross, the symbol of omnipotent love and divine sacrifice, by which he is to conquer and reign over a redeemed uni. verse-can you view these scenes and events and not long to participate in the glorious struggle and the glorious conquest? Ye Brainerds and Henry Martyns and Careys and J udsons and Livingstones, ye Harriet Newens and Mrs. J udsons, this is the day for such as you to come to the front and assert your Ipission and fire the heart of the sacred brotherhood with flaming zeal, holy enthusiasm, and a self-denying spirit-the day to emulate the faith, the heroic spirit, and the sublime self-sacrifice of Paul and Peter and John and the other primitive disciples.

Weare approaching the close of the nineteenth century; and what a century it has been, especially the latter half of it, in the way of change, development, progress, achievement! Stirring events are transpiring before us every day. Divine providence is writing history with a rapidity and on a scale of magnitude unparalleled in the past. And have these things no significance? Have you no personal interest in them? Is not God speaking in them all to you, to me, to every disciple with'loud and solemn voice? And especially the young men of this generation, are they not" brought to the kingdom" at a momentous crisis in the world's history? Is not human life to-day, measured by its opportunities, its responsibilities, its possibilities, worth a hundred lives in ages gone by? Did ever a generation have such opportunities to distinguish itself in the grand march of human events? Was ever such a cry heard from so many lands, and from the isles of the sea-from India and from Africa, from China and Japan and Mexico-from so many races and nations and peoples and tongues, saying, "Come over and help us," as noUJ resounds throughout Christendom?

If we will not respond to these wondrous providential calls-these calls of the Spirit of God, these calls of a groaning and perishing world, going up day and night to heaven like the sound of many waters-we shall be thrust aside, and the kingdom, the work, the honor and the victory will be given to others. For, CONVERTED TO THE LORD JESUS CHRIST this world will be. God has purposed it. Prophecy proclaims it with a thousand tongues. Divine promises without num·

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN

bel' are the pledges of it. All the instrumentalities and facilities necessary to its accomplishment are ready. All over the earth prayer is continually ascending for the hastening of th~ work. Ohristianity was never such a living power in the world as it is. to-day, despite the unbelief and wickedness of the times. The Anglo-Saxon race-the race of progress and dominion, the custodian of Ohristianity-which nnmbered but 7,000,000 when the Pilgrim Fathers replanted Ohristianity on these western shores, numbers to-day 100,000,000, and is marching on to universal snpremacy ; while the achievements of the last seventyfive years in the missionary field are on a scale of grandeur unparalleled in the history of the church, not excepting even the apostolic period. A few decades of years will decide the momentous issue; will flood the earth with supernal glory, or witness the going down of the sun of human hopes in a night of darkness that shall have no morning!

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN.

[For prudential reasons the writer of this interesting paper prefers not to give his name, but we assure our readers that it comes from a source which entitles it to the highest consideration.-EDs.] THE Japanese follow the West in politics as in all else. Already there are two parties, with leaders, organs and programmes. For years the strife has been hot; it will reach a crisis in 1890. Both parties profess their devotion to Western ideas and civilization; the strife is as to the European country that shall furnish the political model. Shall the new parliament be German or English in its powers? The Imperialists are in power. They command all the forces of government-the public purse, the army, the police, the signature of the Emperor. The Liberals are in opposition. They have neither public power nor wealth, and must depend upon enlightened sentiment. The extreme radicals are supposed to place some reliance on dynamite.

The Liberals state their case somewhat as follows: For some years after the revolution of 1867-68, which resulted in the overthrow of the Shogun and the re-establishment of the rule of the Mikado, the men of new Japan acted in harmony, All agreed that Western civilization must be adopted, and all desired complete reform. Great things were accomplished even in politics, and a constitutional development was begun that would eventually place Japan abreast of the most advanced of the free kingdoms of Europe. There was complete freedom of the press and platform, and both were widely used for the enlightenment of the people. Local self-rule was, to some extent granted, and both town and provincial assemblies were formed. A national parliament was promised. So far there was agreement. But dissensions arose. Some of the statesmen thought the pace too fast for safety. Absolutist tendencies became manifest, and a desire to replace the feudal despotism with a powerful and centralized imperialism. Some of the J,iberals protested, and were silenced or forced to resign. Thenceforth the development of the new imperialism was more rapid. In 1876-77 was the Satsuma rebellion, led by General'Saigo. It was not directly connected with liberalism and was personal in its origin, but its repression was followed by stringent political measures. One by one the political rights already granted were curtailed or abolished, and an open tyranny was established. Freedom of the platform and of the press was overthrown. Political meetings were broken up by the police, and public speakers were hurried off to prison at the will of petty officers. The privacy of the mails was invaded, and spies entered the homes of suspected r~iberal leaders. The press was intimidated or bribed, justice was corrupted; there was false imprisonment of political opponents and no hope of redress. The powers of the local assemblies were so reduced that men of position refused to enterthem. The governors of the provinces were given great powers, and became the mere creatures of the Tokio executive. The police and army were strengthened and force became the ruling policy. Taxation became more and more oppressive, the administration WaS grossly extravagant-in short, all the evils of political tyranny followed. The government has finally agreed to establish a parliament in 1890, but it will be a parliament with little power to benefit the people, since every change during the past ten years has been in the direction of centralization and personal government. The events of December, 1887, are only the last in a long series, and show that the right to petition has ceased to exist. The ministry stands between his Majesty and the people, and the most moderate petition is refused a hearing. Nobles and men influential in the restoration of the Emperor are denied all access to him if their politics displease the men in power. The Liberals sum up their charges in an adjective an~ call the government Russian.

The Imperialists are ready with their reply. The men in power are not reactionists; they are not tyrannical nor intolerant. They are the very men who have been most instrumental in the advancement of Japan. All the progress of the past is owing to their wise statesmanship. They are not even conservatives; they are leaders of young Japan. In other lands governments are goaded to reform by public' sentiment, but here reforms have been in advance of popular demands. The nation follows, the government leads. The story of the past fifteen years is the all-convincing evidence of good faith. It must not be forgotten that a few years ago Japan was feudal, and even now the ignorant people know nothing of politics. Surely England is too advanced to be a safe guidE' at once for Asia. Men who can lead Japan from Asiatic feudalism to German constitutionalism in a single generation are not tyrants. Progress is as rapid as safety will admit. The promise of a parliament in 1890 is enough to satisfy all reasonable men. The leading Liberals are carried away with crude ideas of English politics. They have no experience of practical government, and have no notion of its responsibilities. The radicals are dangerous and must be repressed. If the press and platform were not controlled, the people would be inflamed by irresponsible politicians. Most of the people are content, and the agitators are only a handful. It is better to repress a few and thus preserve the peace. Oertain of the radicals plot, and men who play with edged tools must not complain if they are hurt. The government is repressive only as freedom is abused to the injury of the people.

Missions have nothing to fear from either party. The present government is friendly and has afforded every protection to miSSIOnaries. It has shown its good feeling iIi very many ways. It regards the Ohristianization of Japan as inevitable and as a part of the adoption of Western civilization. It naturally desires that religious work be kept wholly distinct from politics. The Liberals are not less friendly. Some of their leading men are already professed Ohristians and all desire the rapid extension of the religion of Ohrist.

The severely repressive measures of last December are used as an argument to strengthen the position of those men who are opposed to the abolition of extra-territorial rights in Japan. It does not seem to us that the question is involved at all. The argument is that the government is irresponsible and not to be trusted. An imperial rescript can change the laws without notice, and there is no guarantee that the modern system of legal procedure will endure.

The objection would have a show of force were there any party in the empire desirous of re-establishing the old system of Asiatic and feudal Japan. Extra-territoriality is justified when Europeans dwell in barbarous and hostile lands. In Ohina and Turkey the system is necessary if foreigners are to dwell in those lands at all. In Ohina judicial procedure is crude and cruel, and in Turkey the Ohristians have no rights that Moslems are bound to respect. When foreigners first went to Japan the same system was the necessary condition of residence. N ow all is changed; the law is no longer Asiatic, but has become European, and no one.desires a return to the old ways.

The men in power rightfully refer to the history of the past years as proof of their earnestness in the adoption of Western civilization. And as to guarantee, the treaties will be guaranteed by all the safeguards of treaties made between J:ltrong and weak powers. There is no danger that the stability of the laws, that are the very reason for the abolition of the present extraordinary rights, will be endangered. 1'he Japanese proposals guard our rights in fullest measure. Oertainly no debate within Japan as to the European model that is to be accepted there can justify the treaty powers in refusing a simple act of justice. As Americans we naturally sympathize with liberal politics and regret absolutist tendencies. But much as we prefer England to Germany, the questions at issue now in Japan in no wise alter the fact that foreigners in Japan should henceforth submit to Japanese laws.

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE. [M.A.Y

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE.

[One of the most powerful appeals ever made in behalf of missions was recently made by Canon Liddon in St. Paul's Cathedral, London. We give a few extracts from it.-Ens.] "IF when Christians had been free to do their best for their Master's cause, missionary enterprise has at any time slackened, it has been because the real nature of the claims of Christ has been lost sight of. Missionaryimter- prise is at once wasteful and impertinent if the Christian religion, instead of being necessary for every child of Adam, is only suited, we will say, to the . Western world at a particular stage of civilization. And if all religions are partly true and partly false, and the choice between them is to be settled, not by recognizing any universal necessity of man or any decisive proof of a clear mandate of God, but by considering what is called the' genius' of a par- ticular people, then Christianity has been mistaken in a vital manner and from the very first. If we have not lost part and lot in the spirit of St. Paul we should not deem the antiquity and vast empire of Buddhism, or the aggressive and more modern religion of the false prophet Mahomet, any rea- son which should deter us from doing what we may to rescue races, some of them more highly endowed by nature than ourselves, from the tyranny of these and other errors. Be the genius of these people what it may, we, like St. Paul, are debtors both to the Greeks and to the barbarians; we owe the gospel to them, but especially do we owe it to that loving and gracious Saviour, who, without any claim or merit of ours, has called us out of dark- ness into his marvelous light, and has bidden us go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature.

"It is urged that missionary work, like charity, should begin at home. 'Look at your great cities! '-so an anonymous correspondent wrote only last week-' Look at London before you busy yourselves about the needs of dis- tant populations.'

" A religion issuing from the mind and heart of the Universal Father must be adapted to the needs of everyone of his rational creatures; and to say that there are any stages of their development for which it is less adapted than some false creed which would fain support it is to deny that our Lord Jesus Christ is what he claims to be-the Saviour of the world. But are those who thus object to Christian missions always and entirely sincere? Is it not the case that when the church takes their advice and is enabled to restore Christian faith and life in a particular English parish, district or diocese, to something like a primitive standard of fervor and excellence, she is apt to be cautioned against thinking too much of any such success, while two- thirds of the world are not Christians? And yet if we ask them to help For- eign Missions they plead their absorbing interest in Home Missions' To such critics we cannot afford to listen. Time flies, and our Master's bidding is plain and imperative. Some of you will remember an occurrence which took place during the Second Punic War. It has often been referred to as showing how from very early days the Roman people possessed what is called the instinct of empire. When the victorious Carthaginian general, Hanni- bal, was in the heart of Italy, and threatening Rome itself, the Senate dis- patched a fleet and army to Spain that they might, by laying siege to Sa- guntum, deal a deadly blow to Hannibal in his rear; and this bold venture w-as abundantly justified by the result. Now every heathen land is the Sa- guntum of the Christian Church, and if it be true that some spiritual Hannibal is ravaging possessions which had long owned her sway, or even

THE DESERTED MISSION

threatening ruin in this or that of her ancient homes, still she owes the gospel of salvation to all the world.

"It is sometimes said that England best does her duty to heathen lands by conferring upon them the blessings of civilization, by which is meant all those material improvements in human life which European science and industry have so largely multiplied. Certainly it is not my duty or my inclination to depreciate these great advantages; but, unhappily, our civilization is accompanied by an alloy of evil which we cannot ignore. We cannot forget what has been the moral meaning of the sale of some British drug, or of the arrival of a British ship's company at a pagan port, or of the methods of capitalists in savage lands. There is no need further to lift the veil. All those who have looked into these matters must know that England owes a debt to more pagan lands than one, not merely that of the glorious gospel, but also some sort of moral reparation for evils which those who bore her name have too often carried with them into pagan lands and homes.

"I ask you to give your generous support to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. . . • With a history that now approaches the completion of its second century, it has necessarily done more than any other body for the expansion of our portion of the kingdom of Christ . . . and you will not, we feel sure, be found wanting in an effort which must command the sympathy of every man and woman who sincerely believes that through our Lord Jesus Christ alone is there real approach to the Father of spirits."

THE DESERTED MISSION.

PROF. HENRY DRUMMOND of Glasgow, in a lecture on "The Heart of Africa," before the American Association for the Advancement of Science, gave a striking illustration of the peril which besets missionary life in that deadly climate. As his boat swept along the beautiful Lake Nyassa he noticed in the distance a few white objects on the shore. On closer inspection they were found to be wattle and daub houses built in English style and whitewashed. Heading his boat for the shore he landed and began to examine what seemed to be the home of a little English colony. The first house he entered gave evidence of recent occupancy, everything being in excellent order, but no human form was to be seen or human voice heard. The stillness of death reigned. He entered the school-house. The benches and desks were there, as if school had been but recently dismissed, but neither .teacher nor scholars were to be seen. In the blacksmith shop the anvil and hammer stood ready for service, and it seemed as if the fire had just gone out upon the hearth, but no blacksmith could be found. Pushing his investigations a little further he came upon four or five graves. These little mounds told the whole story and explained the desolation he had seen. Within them reposed the precious dust of some of the missionaries of Livingstonia, who one by one had fallen at their posts, victims of the terrible African fever. Livingstonia was Scotland's answer in part to the challenge which Henry M. Stanley gave to the Christian world to send missionaries to eastern equatorial Africa. When that intrepid explorer, after untold hardship, had found David Livingstone, and during months of close companionship had felt the power of that consecrated life, he blew the trumpet with no uncertain sound to rouse the church to her privilege and responsibility in central Africa. But it was not till the death of the great missionary explorer that the land which gave him birth resolved to send a little army of occupation to the region which he had opened to the Christian world. On the 18th of January, 1875, at a public meeting held in the city of Glasgow, the Free,

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

the Reformed and the United Presbyterian churches of Scotland founded a mission to be called Livingstonia, and which was to be located in the region of Lake Nyassa, the most southern of the three great lakes of central Africa, with a coast of eight hundred miles. Although founded by the churches just named, it was understood that it was to be regarded as a Free OhUl'ch mission, the others co-operating with men and means as opportunity offered or necessity required. The choice of location was most appropriate, not only because Dr. Livingstone had discovered that beautiful sheet of water, but because he had reqnested the Free Church to plant a mission on its shores. The first company of missionaries, which included also representatives of the Established Church who were to found a separate mission in the lake region, after immense toil and severe hardship, reached the lake via the Zambesi and Shire rivers, October 12, 1875. They selected a site near Cape Maclear as their first settlement, and as soon as possible put into operation the various parts of the mission work they had been commissioned to prosecute-industrial, educational, medical and evangelistic. From the first the mission met with encouraging success,. becoming not only a center of gospel light to that benighted region, but also a city of refuge to which the wretched natives fled to escape the inhuman cruelties of the slave-traders. As the years rolled on, however, it was found necessary to remove the main work of the mission to a more healthful region on the lake, hence the desolation seen by Prof. Drummond, the work at Cape Maclearbeing now mainly evangelistic and carried on by native converts. The mission still lives and comprises four stations, one of which is situated on the Stevenson Road, a road constructed at a cost of $20,000 by ~n English philanthropist, and intended to promote communication between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. An additional station is soon to be occupied in the uplands southwest of Cape Maclear.

It is still the day of small things with the mission so far as tangible results are concerned. In the annual report submitted last May but one organized church is mentioned, with a roll of nine communicants. The missionaries write in a hopeful spirit, however, both as to their work and their health, and the friends of the mission at home are encouraged at the outlook, and have recently completed arrangements by which the support of the work for a third term of five years is assured. They are not discouraged by the fact that already some $200,000 haye been spent upon the mission, exclusive of the expense of constructing the Stevenson Road and of efficient help rendered without compensation by the African Lakes Company. They are determined to push forward in the noble work of evangelizing the lake region of Central Africa. Livingstonia, therefore, so far from being a deserted mission, gives promise of being a power for good to the dwellers by Lake Nyassa who are sitting in the region and shadow of death.

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Missionary Society of the Methodist third year from the union of the Ohurch (Oanada). Methodist Church of Canada, the Methodist Episcopal Church, the REPORT for 1886-87 (sixty-third an- Primitive Methodist Church, and the nual report), being the thirteenth Bible Christian Church. year from the union of the Wesleyan "The General Board of Missions Methodist Church of Canada, the submits this report with feelings of Wesleyan Methodist Church of East- devout gratitude to the Head of the ern British America, and the Meth- church, who has crowned the work odist New Connexion Church, and the of the society withabundantblessings, Montreal Conference ………….. . 22,490 86 and with cordial acknowledgment of Manitoba Conference…………… . 28,626 13 the liberality with which the fund Nova Scotia Conference………… . 5,930 10 has been sustained. Having now New Brunswick and Prince Edward passed the $200,000 line, it is hoped that the church will make this the Island Conference ………… :… 6,56923 starting point for a grand onward Newfoundland Conference……… . 10,64793 movement, and the board suggests Mount Elgin Industrial Institution .. 3,125 28 that the motto for the present year Sundries …………………….. . 16,132 16 shall be, 'A REVIVAL IN EVERY Cost of management ………….. .. , 8,942 53 CONGREGATION, AND A QUARTER OF A MILLION FOR MISSIONS.' The re- Total expenditnre……………. $189,286 15 ligious reports for the past year are Balance, being excess of income full of interest and encouragement. In almost every department there over expenditure for the year. . . . . $12,588 19 has been substantial growth, and there is a spirit of hopefulness about $201,87437 most of the reports which promises well for the future." Balance, deficit June 30,1886……. $13,58i 41 After a very full and detailed state- Balance brought down, net deficit.. $999 22 ment of operations, covering some 350 pages, the following summary is The ,General Baptist Missionary Society. given: THIS small but venerable society INCOME FOR THE YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, '87. made its seventy-first annual report June 29, 1887. It sustained a great loss Toronto Conference, including mis- in the death of Rev. John Buckley, sionary districts …………….. . $46,588 71 D.D., their senior missionary, after more than forty years of devoted ser- London Conference ……………. . 16,27002 vice. His death is greatly lamented, and it is proposed to raise a "Buck- Niagara Conference ………….. .. 24,69641 ley Memorial Fund" for a twofold object: 1. The support of a native Guelph Conference ……………. . 18,14663 minister; 2. The establishment of a scholarship' in the Mission High Bay of Quinte Conference ……… . 19,16905 School.

Montreal Conference ………….. . 32,707 18 The chief mission of this society is in Orissa, a district containing over Manitoba Conference………….. . 5,463 42 9,000,000 souls.

Nova Scotia Conference ……….. . 11,687 03 The general statistics of the mis- sion, March 31, 1887, were as follows: New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island Conference ……………. . 7,985 16 English missionaries (male aud female) 17 Native ministers. …………………… 23 Newfoundland Conference …….. . 5,104 10 Ministerial students… …. …. .. …… .. 3 Mission stations……………………. 16 Legacies…………………….. .. 1,868 30 Mission chapels……………… …….. 14 Mission churches…… .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 9 Lej(acies ,!mltted from Mission Church members…………………… 1,306 Rooms List: 1. Rev. Wm. Shaw, Total native Christian community….. 3,366 devise acc., 1 year's interest ….. . 1800 Baptized since the commencement of 2. Duckworth legacies, Brantford. 2000 the mission …………………….. 2,162 Donations on annuity………….. . 1,500 00 FINANCES. The committee are concerned to Indian Department …………… .. 9,04798 report that the debt, which at the commencement of the year was £696 ForJapan……………………. , 1,103 00 17s. 7d., now stands at £1,197 9s. 10d.

Miscellaneous ………………… .. 67735 The total disbursements for the past year have been……….£8,147 4 II Deduct unpaid subscription, $202,052 34 The total receipts for the past Toronto district, 1885-6.. $Ui 00 year have been ……………. 6,949 14 8 Deduct amount charged to Leavin~ a balance due to the miscellaneous income acc. bank of………………….. £1,197 910 in error……………. .. 163 00- 178 00 Thus the balance due last year $~1,87434 of ……………………….. £69617 7 Balance brought down, surplus. . . . . $12,588 19 Has been increased this year by £500 12 3 This ~iffel'ence arises from a de- Balance, net deficit …. ; . .. .. . .. .. ..- -9-99 -22 $13,58741 EXPENDITURE.

Torouto Conference, including mis- sionary districts …………….. . $52,00057 London Conference……………. . 9,87266 Niagara Conference……………. . 4,30854 Guelph Conference …………… .. 9,454 60 Bay of Qulnte Conference ….. , … . 10,219 56 creased income and an increased ex- 97; 4 local preachers; 180 Sunday- , penditure, the latter having been oc- schools, with 935 officers and teachers casioned by sending out a new mis- and 12,255 scholars; 25 churches val~ sionary, by extra payments on ac- ued at $207,652; 4 parsonages valued count of passages, by grants for print- at $24,175; present indebtedness on ing Scriptures and tracts, and by church property, $101,832. The colgrants for schools. For some years, lections had been $576 for missions, however, the ordinary expenditure $88 for church extension, $35 for has been in excess of the income, Sunday-school Union, $40 for Tract hence the balance against the society Society, $44 for education, $37 for has gradually increased. American Bible Society, $68 for Women's Foreign Missionary So- Southern Baptist Home Mission Board. ciety, $7,404 for pastors, presiding elders and bishops, $254 for confer- THE work of the board during the ence claimants.

past conventional year has been as Poreign Mission Work of the Reformed Ohuroh in the United States. follows: OUR Board of Foreign Missions cel- Missionaries.. . •.. .. .. • . . .. . ••. . .. • 251 ebrates its year of jubilee in 1888. Places occupied. .. . .. . . . .. .. . . . . .. 822 Ten years ago we had no mission in Baptisms …………………….. 3,923 the foreign field, but we carned on Received by letter. .. .. … . .. .. . … 2,319 the work of-evangelization by giving Rev. Benjamin Schneider, D.D., and Total additions. . . … . . . . . . .. 6,242 318 our means to the American Board of Snnday-schools reported.. . . . . . . . . . Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Teachers and pupils. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13,031 In the year 1878 the Spirit of peace Churches constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 began a gracious work in our vener- Houses of worship built.. . . . .. .. .. 62 able General Synod at Lancaster, Pa., which gave us, among other THE EXPENDITURES $86,827 05 precious results, our present promis- 35,270 15 ing foreign mission in Japan. A com- Have been for missions………… parison of our men, means and re- Our missionaries have raised for sults with those of other boards fur- nishes abundant reasons for praise houses of worship built upon and encouragement. their fields oflabor.. .. . . .. . . . . . . Rev. AmbroseD. Gringis the senior Total. . …. .. . . . . . . . •. . . •. . . • $122,097 20 missionary of our church in Japan. This sum represents actual work done for the His recent return to America has had Baptists of the South. a very refreshing influence on our people. The Reformed Church in The board calls for an increase of 50 the United States forms a part of the per cent. on the receipts of last year. Union Church of Christ in Japan. We have three principal centers of "God has so enlarged the sphere of operation-Tokio, Sendai, Yamagata. our labors that nothing less than this will enable us to do what is im- At Tokio the work is mainly evanperatively demanded of the board." gelistic. The church owns a very handsome parsonage at '28 Tsukiji, The Switzerland Methodist Oonferenoe. and supports the Bancho and Nihon Bashi Missions. THE German and Switzerland Conference of the Methodist Episcopal At Sendai we have a flourishing Church was organized in 1856. At girls' school, with 70 pupils, and also the conference held in Zurich, Switz- a theological school for the training erland, June 24-30, 1886, the confer- of young men as evangelists. ence was divided into two conferences, one to be known as the Germany Conference and the other as the Switzerland Conference.

The last session of the Switzerland Conference was held in Berne, Switzerland, April 23–27, 1887, Bishop Ninde presiding.

The statistics reported showed there were 4,638 members, an increase of 238; 996 probationers, an increase of The students are doing good work thing gave promise of further adfor the Master, some thirty souls vance. During the fifty years now having already been won for JesU!; closed five connections of mission through their personal efforts. A churches have been formed under the large school building and residences jurisdiction of no less than eighteen for the missionaries will be erected annual conferences. on a large lot during the summer. The native Christians have recently The missions of 1837 are to-day purchased a fine Buddhist temple, represented, as nearly as can be ascerwhich ~will be used for church pur- tained, by 1,959 circuits, 10,919 chapposes and for the training school. els and preaching places, 2,592 minis- ters and missionaries, and 430,247 At Yamagata the Rev. J. P. Moore members. is acting as professor in a native cooperative boys' school, with three The society operates in almost ev- Christian native teachers. The school ery part of the world. In 1836 the work here promises to be a great suc- expenditure of the society was 4%, cess. One hundred and fifty students per cent. of its expenses in Europe; will attend the spring term. The citizens wish to raise $30,000 for the 12~ in Asia; 11%: in Australasia; 17 school and make it one of the best in the north of the empire. in Africa, and 38 in America and the West Indies. During 1886 the corre- A congregation has already been sponding percentages were: Europe, organized which will become the cen- 15%; Asia, 27%,; Australsia, 0; After of a number of out-stations. rica, 21; America and the West StatiBtiCG.-Number of married missionaries, Indies, 574' 4; lady teachers, 2; native preachers and helpers, 13; churches and ont-stations, 16; com- The gross income for 1886 amountmunicants, 1,000; receipts for the year 1887, $2,000. ed to £135,259. In addition to this £7,922 was received and disbursed by ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, the ladies' auxiliary, and is not in- Secretary. cluded in the general treasurer's ac- count. Total amount for the year was £1~,182 ($715,910).

Wesleyan Missionary Society. FINANCIAL REPORT.

THE seventy-third annual meeting HOME REOElPTS. £. 8. d. of this society was held in E~eter Hall, London, May 2, 1887. It was Mission House donatioll!l, suhscripan occasion of special interest, not tions, etc.. ………………… 3,864 13 11 only because of the advent of a national Jubilee but also because it Home districts,includcloses a "century of missions." ing England, Wales, When the society published its first Scotland and Zet- £. 8. d. report in 1818 it had 82 mission- land ……………. 82,987 3 0 aries in charge of 109 stations, with 23,473 enrolled members. The income Ditto, Christmas offerfrom ordinary sources was £18,434. ings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,655 14 5 At the close of 1836 the society reported 64,691 members, under the Ditto, juvenile asso- ciations. . . . . . . … . .. 11,149 0 1 care of 306 missionaries, aSSIsted by 100,791 17 6 1,955 paid agents and 3,1li6 gratuitous helpers. These were grouped in 180 Less expenses and recircuits. The total income of the wards. . . . . . … . . . . . . 6,239 16 7 society from all sources was £75,526. – – – – 94,552 0 11 The expenditure exceeded £70,000, and there was in the hands of the Hibernian Missionary Society, in- treasurers more than £11,000. Every- 19 g cluding Christmas offerings ….. . 4,833 18 :- Dividends on investments …….. . 5,~ Interest on centenary grants…… . Lapsed annuities …………….. . 2,600 0 0 Legacies …………………….. . 12,760 10 9 Loans repaid ………………… , 139 0 9 Indian Famine Fond, for orphan- ages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 15 3 RFreont~ Centenary Hall…………. . 50 00 Stratton Extension Fund for the Transvaal………………. . 1,500 0 0 Total home receipts …………. 126,995 10 8 FOREIGN RECEIPTS.

Mission Districts auxiliaries… . . . . . 6,668 1 3 Total ordinary receipts . . . .. . .. 188,663 11 11 EXTIlAORDINAlIY BECEIl'TS. To which add the excess or aver· £. B.d. age on legacies carried- to Lega- 6,853 6 I> Contributions for speCial missions cy Reserve Account……. : … . in Upper Burmah, Central Africa, £. 8. d. China, India, etc……………. 1,431 1 7 Total expenditure ………….. . 141,345 19 10 From which deduct ordinary and Ditto, for St. Vincent Hurricane. Distress Fund………………. 165 4 10 extraordinary receipts for the year.. . .. .. .. .. •.. .. .. .. •. …… 185,259 18 4 Total income……………….£185,259 18 4 Leaving a deficiency on 1886 ac- PAYMENTS. count of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,086 1 6 General expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138,145 1012 To which add the debt of 1885.. •• 4,682 18 5 Onaccountofs~eCialmissions, etc. 1,596 6 5 Ditto, Ladies Auxiliary Com- Leaving a total deficiency of.•••..£10,768 19 11 mittee……………………. -' 250 16 10 Total……………………..£134,992 13 5 Presbyteria.n Ohuroh in Oanada..* FROM the report made to the Thirteenth General Assembly, held at Winnipeg, June 9-17, 1887, we glean the following items: FOREIGN )[lSSION FUND-WESTERN DIVISION.

. – Receipts.

Balance from last year ……………………………… _………. : …… . $8,25820 Total receipts for year. _.. _………………………… _……………… . 49,817 13 Balance ……………….. _………………………………………. . 2,906 43 $55,98176 E:r!penditure. I. Northwest……………………………………………………… $9,71078 II. Formosa- Salaries and expenses, hospital, etc. …………………………… . 22,528 87 m. India- Payments ……………. _………… _…………….. $16,806 00 Miss Oliver, outfit, passage, etc…………….. _. __ .. _… 1,030 00 Miss Wilson ………………………. __ .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 800 00 Misses McKellar and Fraser.. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 600 00 Rev. R. C. Murray, special………………………….. 5000 IV. New Hebrides, Trinidad, etc.- 19,286 00 From W. F. M. Society, 1885-6 ……………………… . $600 00 do. do. 1886-7 ………………. ;…… .. 80000 On account of Rev. J. Gibson's salary………………. .. 97222 2,872 22 Chinese work on Pacific Coast………………………-……………… .. 6400 Jonathan Goforth………………………………………………….. . 1000 Expenses of committee, secretary aud convener ………………..•….•..•• 01054 Printing and advertising ……………………. , ………"……………… . 4680 Proportion of general expenses and salary of agent ……………………. .. 620 00 Balance of interest …………………………………………………. . 228 60 Interest per Mrs. J ……………………………………………….. .. 21000 $55,98176 It is gratifying to report that the receipts for the several schemes of the church have been in almost every case in advance of last year's receipts.

We subjoin a comparative statement of receipts for the last three years : Home missions.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 1884-5. 1885-6. 1886-7. Stipend augmentation……………………….. …… $81,960 10 $82,276 46 $82,83190 Colleges …………. _…………………… __ ……. _.. 23,721 S6 Foreign mission ………..-………………. __ .. , _. … . . 22,45994 80,57498 Widows' Fund……………………………………. 8,499 88 8,404 99 5,95791 38,773 71 38,881 70 49,81718 Rates……………………………………. 4,685 41 4,065 77 4,868 37 Aged aud Infirm Ministers' Fund .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,994 20 2,24150 2,304 65 5,658 59 t 10,026 89 7,630 ('fI .. Rates……………… ……. 1,292 CR'I 9,08748 1,91045 7,138 05 8,83991 French evangelization……………………………. _. *6,347 41 3,000 40 8,120 11 3,287 ('fI 3,372 84 Manitoba College….. …….. ……………………… 3,196 49 3,806 fY1 Assembly Fond.. .. .. …………………… … …….. .

Total………………….. _……… _… $127,987 92 $185,081 62 $150,910 CR'I * The report is so elaborate aud embraces such a variety of subjects, that is is diJllcnlt to giva in briefspacelln intelligent view of the Assembly's mission work.-EDs. t This amount includes several special contributions and donations. :1= 'l'I!llI'!e amQunt~ 40 not InclUde the amounts received at Montreal or Halifax.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL tloTELLIGENCE

FOIlEIGN lIHSSIONS-EASTElIN DIVISION. $16,363 34 Cr. 17,21704 By total receipts .. : …………………………………………………………. . $853 70 Dr.

To balance dne May 1, 1886………………………………………. 0 .. • $719 64 " total elq)enditnre ……………………………………………. 0 • • •• 16,497 40 Balance due treasurer . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

III.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

An Appeal to the Ohurches from Student ministry go to the foreign field, and out of each 100,000 communicants in America only twenty. Volunteers for Foreign Missions. one go to the foreign field.

It is our desire to place before the S. The reflex irifluence Of foreign. mis8ions on the spiritual life of the home church. Many churches some of the reasons which minds ask the question, Does not this uprising mean a decline in the work at home f A proml. have led us to decide- nent evangelist of our country, 0 when asked what he thought of it, replied, " I rejoice, for it 1. First and foremost, our Lord's command, means revival at home." The week of prayer "Go ye into all the world and preach the gos- was suggested by missionaries in India. Though pel to the whole creation." Does" go" mean carried out with reference to foreign needs, the stay ? ~nd does" preach the gospel to the whole first week in January has become a time of spiro creation" mean keep repeating that gospel to a itual awakening at home. few while two·thirds of onr race have never o The missionary movement, starting among the heard the name Jesus? Instead of regarding the world as the field, have we not been practic- stUdents of Cambridge University, was followed ing •• high farming," cultivating certain sections by floods of blessing in Great Britain. The forto the highest degree, and anowing the vaster eign missionary work started by Pastor Harms tracts to go to waste? Has not the church said of Germany resulted during the remaining sevof each sncceeding ,generation, "Send the mul- enteen years of his pastorate in a continuous retitudes away?" Or, at best, has it not, in re- vival at home and the addition of 10,000 to that sponse to the words of the Master, "Give ye one church. Two divisions of the Baptists in them to eat," continned to feed the first three or the United States were about equal in memberfour frows over and over again, allowing the ship; after seventy years the anti-missionary masses beyond to die of starvation? section had 45,000, wbile the missionary Baptists numbered two and a half millions. Truly, 2. Because the needs of the foreign ./leld are "the religion of Christ is a commodity, of which 80 mIJAJh greater. Our heart's desire and prayer the more we export, the:more we have at home." to God for America is that it might be saved, "There is that seattereth, and yet increaseth ; but we go because the need abroad is a thousand· there is that withholdeth more than is meet, and fOld greater. This is so in some countries from it tendeth to poverty." Let it be our earnest a purely numerical standpoint. In the United prayer that there may be such an outlet of men States there is one minister to 700 people; in and money from this country as shall lead to an China one ordained missionary to 1,000,000. Of inlet of blessing from heaven. the 200,000,000 of Africa, 140,000,000 have not been Wuched by Christian teachers. The United 4. Because of the" pre8ent crisis." The fields States has 80,000 preachers. while India, with are white, the harvest must be gathered at once five times the population, has but 700 ordained or be lost. Are we alive to the fact that the hosts missionaries. of evil are rushing forward to gather these golden sheaves f The Mohammedans are at work in Says one: "But two thousand two hundred Africa. Thousands of the aborigines are yieldhave offered to go." "What are these among ing to them because Islam appeals to the sensuso many Y" China alone would swallow them ous and is propagated by the sword. If we deup, and adding them to her present farce, includ- lay, the present difficulties of evangelization will ing the native ordained ministers, there would be at least dOUbled. For" Mohammedanism, so then be but one man to 175,000 people. If you would get an approximate idea of what that far from being a stepping-stone to Christianity, means, eliminate from the United States the is one of the very strongest fortresses of unbe· great mass of her Christian institutions, her lief. Converts from Mohammedanism are comschools, hospitals, churches – the church and paratively few." A missionary who has labored S. S. workers-in a word, take away her whole twenty·six years in India says: "India is now Ohrl8tian atmosphere. Throughout the length ready for our work, and if this crisis is not met and breadth of the land seatter but 343 ministers with a few thousand converts and adherents, and by the cburch at least two or three generations you have Ohina in miniature. will paos before an equal opportunity can again be offered." Do not fear that our country will be depleted; for only one and three-tenths per cent. of our From Brazil the word comes: U This land is ready; thousands would accept the gospel if dying at the rate of a hundred thousand a day, they ouly had preachers." One writes concern- and Christians are giving to save them at the ing China: .. A thousand missionaries are worth rate of OM·tenth Of a cent a day." Every tick of more if sent now than ten thonsand ten years the watch sonnds the death-knell of a heathen from now." As for Japan-it is melted and soul. Every breath we draw, four souls perish, ready for moulding. What skatl the mould be? never having heard of Christ. Christianity or infidelity 1 You may help us also by prayer. "Helping 5. The whole world can be evangelized in the together by prayer." Oh for some five hundred present generation. "Let us go np at once aud Elijahs, each one on his Mount Carmel crying possess it; for we are well able to overcome it." nnto God I Then we should soon have the The Earl of Shaftesbury says: "During the lat- clouds bursting with showers. " There shall be ter part of these (eighteen) centuries it has been showers of blessing." "I will pour . . . jlood8 in the power of those who hold the trnth, hav- upon the dry ground." . . . Oh, for more ing means enongh, having knowledge enough, prayer, more constant, incessant mention of the and having opportunity euough, to evangelize mission cause in prayer, and the blessing will be the globejifty time8 ()'/)er." Listen to the dying snre to come. words of the veteran missionary, Simeon H. Calhoun: .. It is my deep conviction, and I say WE have received the following it again and again, that if the church of Christ letter from Rev. John Crawford, were what she ought to be, twenty years would pastor at Morristown, N. J. : not pass away till the story of the cross would be uttered in the ears of every liviug man." ])ear Editors: Will you give us in THE MIS- Bot mark more recent testimony. It is ginn by SIONARY REYI'EW the present status of Pllstor one hundred aud twenty missionaries in China, Harms' mission work? In" Praying and Workrepresentatives of twenty-one Protestant socIe- ing" I can find no sequel to Fleming Steventies. They say, "We want China emanCipated son's account, and Harms' work is a wondrous from the thralldom of sin in this generation. inspiration for us pastors. Indeed, Dr. Steven- It is possible. Our Lord has said, 'According son's course in promoting missionary interest at to your faith be it unto you.' The church of home, as a campaigner for that cause, has greatly God can do it if she be only faithful to ber great aroused me. But I can find very little of detail commission." This statement comes from mis- concerning him. In my conference I have been sionaries who are acquainted with the discour- trying to engage some of the men as lecturers in agements, who know the dilIiculties. "missionary concerts." If we could hear of such work as Stevenson's we would be much Money is wanted for this work. There is need quickened. With great relish for THE REVIEW for the millions and for the mites. All cannot on its new departure. go, but all can give. There are two colleges in Canada-Knox and Queens-Princeton College, REPLY. New Jersey, three theological seminaries in the United States; each has jdecided to support a The Hermansburg Misl!lional'Y Sograduate in some foreign field. ciety's last report to which we have access was that of 1886. Rev. Louis Are there not enough churches, each of which Harms, its originator, died in 1865. will give enoagh money to support at least one Rev. Egmont Harms is now secreof these men 1 Eighty-five people each contrib- tary, and may be addressed at Heruting twenty-five cents a week will pay the sal- mansburg, Germany. The income of ary of a missionary and of his wife. Thonsands the society was, in 1886, $48,500; it of churches, Sunday-schools, young people's so- employed 219 missionaries and native cieties, and Young Men's Christian Associations helpers, of whom 40 were ordained can support one, two or three missionaries apiece Europeans, 50 laymen and 42 women, -if they will. Single individuals can each hold likewise Europeans; and 25 were naa representative abroad. A student about to be tive ministers and 62 native helpers. admitted to the New York bar has pledged to There were 4,680 native communisupport a friend as soon as he enters the foreign cants and 12,120 baptized persons. field. Can you not yourself give enough money Two hundred and sixty communito support at least oUll missionary? cants represented the gain of the year. South Africa is the chief field Is there one law of self·denial for the mission- of this society, and the work is prinary disciple and another for the disciple who cipally among the Zulus. Mission " stays by the stuff? " Is it a time for Christians work is however prosecuted in India, to hoard money? Is it a time for thinking only Australia and New Zealand. The of society and fashion, for spending money on society feels the need of the remarkrich eating and dressing, while the world is waiting Cor the gospel and the eyes of the dying are able inspiration communicated to its fixed on us? Is it not a time for close economy, for handling our substance as stewards of God? Out of every dollar given to the Lord's work we spend niuety-eight llI'!lts at borne. "The heathen are work by Louis Harms. He was a illustrated by a native artist. It is produced very uncommon man; it is no dis- handsomely in a small volume by the American paragement of his successors to say Baptist Mission Press at Rangoon. A copy has that his enthusiasm was contagious. been, through the courtesy of the translator and His fire burned so bright and hot that superintendent of the press, Mr. F. D. Phinney, everyone about him took flame. He sent to Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, who is advised was one man among a million. It is that copies of the volume may be had from a marvel that the work survived at Scribner & Welford, importing booksellers in all when it lost such a head. But it New York. will ever stand as a proof and illustration of what one man can lead one Oft' Duty. church to do, composed of the middle class, rept'esenting little if any THE missionary is also a man. He has his wealth. It was all accomplished by moments of relaxation. It may seem to afford faith, prayer, gathering of the littles, readers an idea of how much a missionary's life and self-giving. may resemble the life of his brother minister at home if we print here a list of books lately Letter from Mrs. J. O. Braq, Gen. Seo. given, by the way, In private correspondence by of the Amerioan MoAll Assooiation. a missionary In India, that he had been reading as a diversion and replenishment of his mind. I SEND you a few items regarding the McAll We simply print the list as throwing a light of Missiou, takeu from letters just received from reality on what to the imagination is often a Paris. Perhaps the oue thing for which we are dimness of romance: the most thaukful is the Intelligence that ten new stations have been opened lately in the "I am to-day reading 'Charlotte Bronte,' by provinces. These stations are very nearly self- Laura C. Holloway. We have been reading supporting, the mission being responsible for 'Sartor Resartus,' 'A Tale of Two Cities,' the rent of the halls only. The French pastors 'French Revolution,' 'Never too Late to Mend,' and their people provide the speakers, pay the 'IHeart of Midlothian,' 'Vanity Fair,' 'Woman running expenses, etc. This seems like a long in White,' 'Mrs. Browning's Poems.' To-day I step in advance. received Dr. Smith's 'Modern Church History.' I notice that Dr. Fisher is publishing a Church A letter dated Paris, Jan. 3, 1888, says: "The History." work this winter has surpassed our expecta· tions. We have never had so large and so good Prom Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, audiences, and never such signs of regeneration and salvation being wrought in the halls. . . . CHINA INLAND MISSION, At Bonne Nouvelle we have lately adopted the LONDON, Feb. 17, 1888. plan of asking all friends who wish to be privately talked to concerning their souls to remain DEAR DR. PIERSON: I have not yet had the after the meeting Tuesday evening. There are pleasure of seeing your January REVIEW, but always as many as 25 or 30 young men who re- have had a card from your pnblishers telling me main, and 80 women. The sight which the hall it is ont of print and will be forwarded later on. presents from 9 to 10 O'clock is beautiful." .•• The February No. came to my hand yesterday, At Rue Royale we are also much encouraged. and though only able to glance at it hastily I feel The hall is more than full on Sunday afternoons. profoundly thankful that such a periodical has (This is the street leading from the Place de la been brought out. Concorde to la Madeleine.) My friend Mr. Reginald Radcliffe of liver- " In general it may be said that there seems to pool tells me he has mentioned to you the probhave been a wonderful outpouring of the Holy ability of our being able to pay a hasty visit to Spirit In the mission, as the renewed consecra- the States, and perhaps to Canada, together. I tion of the workers and many conversions think that I shall very likely come over In time testify." , to attend Mr. Moody's Northfield conveution, and bring with me a clergyman-a member of Buddhist Literature, the Church of England-who is shOrtly going to China, and whO, like myself, will be refreshed [Note from Prof. W. C. Wilkinson.] and helped by coming in contact with onr breth- ren in America who are animated by the same READERS who may like to take a fresh taste spirit. of the real quality of Buddhist literature at its best have now a new opportunity to gratify I presume we shall see yon at that conventhemselves. Mr. L. Allan Goss, inspector of tion or otherwise, and if any suggestions occur schools In Burmah, has translated from the Bur- to you that would be helpful to a stranger and mese version of the Pali text the " Story of We- also helpful to the missionary canse, I shall be than-da-ya," a Buddhist legend. This has been very thankful to receive them.

From our most recent Intelligence from China the water is retiring from the fiooded districts, partly from lessened influx and partly probably from improved egress Into the Yellow Sea; and the Imperial Government is most manfully and nobly coping with the distress. The spiritual progress of the work in China is in Peking, then there is one ordained minister to very encouraging, aud we are grateful to God for answers to prayer, the 103 new missionaries every r5O,000 people. " , having gone out during 1887, and our income having been raised as we asked God, and antici· In 184:~ the population was estimated to be pated by £10,000. 330,000,000. On this snpPosition, notwith- Letter from Dr. A. P. Happer. standing the immense loss of life by wars, re- CANTON, CHmA, January 31, 1883. DEAR EDITORS: The statistics of the missions bellions, famine, and pestilence, there has been in China have been partially made up for the year 1887. These show the missionary workers an increase in the population of 32,000,000. in China to be 489 men, 820 wives, 231 single women, in all 1,040, of whom some 400 are or- The statistics ,above given state the number dained ministers. There are 175 ordained native ministers, 1,816 native workers as preach- of church members to be 32,260, which may imers, colporteurs, Bible women and teachers of schools. There are 32,260 adult church mem- ply that the members of their families nnmber bers, 13,777 pupils in Christian schools. The contributions amount to $38,236. say 150,000. It may be supposed that two or These statements compared with those of 1886 three millions of the people may have such a show the increase to be as follows: Of men mis- knowledge of the gospel as would enable them sionaries,43 ;.,of wives, 4; of single women, 74 ; making 121 in all. Of native ordained ministers to accept of Jesus Christ as their personal the increase is 35 ; of native assistants, 20. The increase of communicants is 4,260; of pupils iu Saviour, and that a larger number have some schools is ouly 198 ; of contribntions is $19,862, which sum is double the amount of contributions knowledge of Christianity. On these supposithe preceding year, and is more than $1 for each tions the efforts of the Protestant churches member. These statements will be gratifying to all the during these 46 years to propagate the gospel supporters of missions and call forth thanksgiv has not been sn1llcient to reachune-tkird of the ing to God for his rich grace and mercy. It is to be noticed the great increase in the number increase of the population during these years. of foreign laborers; this is much greater than in any previous year, and of this increase it is to be The accepted time for the life of one generaremarked that 74 are single women, nearly double the number of the increase of men. They tion is 33 years. During these 46 years more everywhere find ready entrance to the homes of the teeming millions of women and girls who are than one whole generation of the population of in all the darkuess of heathenism; there is room for hnndreds more of Christiau laborers in this China has passed away. If then the efforts of populous empire. the Protestant churches have ouly reached 1888 Let the churches cousider these facts and arouse themselves to the greatness of the work t::'on one-third of the increase of the people, and to be done. In the year 1842 China was partially opened to the introduction of the gospel by a whole generation and more has passed beyond the treaty England made with China at the close of what is known in history as the opium War. all hnman effort to reach them, when will the It was still more fully opened to the gospel in 1858, at the revision of the treaties with Western present measure of effort by the churches fulfill nations, when toleratiou to Christianity was granted and missionaries were permitted to the command of our Lord and Leader to preach propagate the gospel in all parts of the country. natives to profess it and to assist in its propaga- the gospel to every creature? May the leaders tion without hindrance, according to the stipnlations of the treaties. It is now 46 years since of God's sacramental hosts devise the means God in his providence opened this populous land to his people, thus preparing the way for them to for carrying out these orders of the Captain of carry out the command to .. go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." In our salvation, and may all the host follow ont ol)edience to his command there are now some 400 ordained ministers here laboring for this ob- these plans to a complete accomplishment of the ject. If we accept the recent statement of the population of China proper to be 882,000,000, as work, and until the knowledge of God covers given by the secretary of the Russian Legation the whole earth even as the waters cover the sea I Letter from Rev. G. W. Ohamberlain.

SAO PAULO, BRAZIL. I HAVE read with much pleasure and profit your editorial on the" Apparent Waste of Missions," in the March nnmber of THE REVIEW. Simon- ton, our first missionary to Brazil, was perhaps the most able man that our churCh' has ever sent to Brazil. He died after seven years' services, at the age of 33, when he seemed to be indispen- sable to our work. Yet he lived to see three chnrches begun-Rio, Sao Paulo, ann Brotas. To-day these three have a membership of 491, 47 of whom were added on profession of their faith last year, an increase of over 10 per cent. They contributed toward their own snpport last year the sum of $3,300.00. The Presbytery of Rio, which Was composed at the time of Simon- ton's death of these three churches, has now on its roll thirty-three. This year they will (at our next annual meeting), in combination with the fourteen or fifteen churches of the Southern Presbyterian Chnrch Brazil Mission, form the Synod of Brazil, and enter, 21 years after Simon- ton'8 death, upon an era of self-propagation and increasing self-snpport, whose results in the next 21 years it is difficult to forecast. At Sao Paulo, where Simonton died In 1867, we now publish the ImprelUla Evangelica, a weekly re- foreducation, and in furnishing a number of exligious paper, of which he was the first and cellent text-books in the Siamese langnage. aolest 'editor; a monthly Missionario Juvenil They are, however, mainly used for fitting native (organ of the young people's missionary society young men for positions as clerks and translators of the chnrch and school at Sao Paulo), self- in the government service. They are not aVRilsustaining, and third, Revista das M"1.8soes able for the traiuing of teachers of good eduea: Nacionals, edited by one of our native ministers tion and ability, nor for the preliminary educaon behalf of the Society of National Mission!- tion of native ministers. It is believed toot a self-sustaining and stimnlating by its monthly suitable institution of the kind here suggested reports all the churohes of the presbytery to would receive extensive patronage from wealthy self-snpport. The school which I began in 1872 Siamese princes and nobles, as well as from the as a parish school has grown from a primary to king himself, wbose gifts in aid of Christian edua school of over 200 pupils, embracing normal cation have been frequent and liberal. It is not elasses of both sexes and a department for intended at present to expend a large snm of training our theological students. We have eight money in organizing an institution beyond the native pastors (two others have gone up to the present demand, but it is proposed so to organ- General Assembly of the First-born), and sev- ize it that it shall be able to keep pace with the eral candidates under care of the presbytery. needs of the people, and in time to become an The Synod of Brazil will have on its roll the institution like Robert College in Constantinople, ,names of at least 12 native ministers, besides 21 doing efficient work for the country of its locaforeign missionaries. tion.

Bhaisdehi, Betul Diat" Oent. Prov., India. It is proposed to establish a Christian high school in Siam for the purpose of giving native • J anusry 24, 1888. young men a plain, practical education, such as will fit them for usefulness in any honorable EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. – I pmise employment, but especially with a view to pre· God that he has led you to take npthework which pare them for teaching, with the ultimate design of raising up a native ministry which can be dear R. G. Wilder was, compelled to lay down. supported by the people. It will be a school for May he grant you grace and spiritual power to the training of native Christian workers. In undertaking this work it is not considered addo mighty things for Christ's glory in the visable to erect buildings in the outset, which would require nearly two years of valuable responsible place in which he has placed you I time, but rather to rent the necessary buildings I am thankful that you have started a .. fund" for the present, expecting that after the school has made a reputation and its work has become to send THE MISSIOlS"ARY REVIEW OF THE favorably known, a more desirable location can be obtained, perhaps as a gift from the king, and WORLD to the 3,000 young men and women in considerable aid can be secured in the way of contributions from Siamese gentlemen of wealth the United States aud Great Britain who have and liberality, and from foreign merchants residing in Bangkok. devoted their lives to the missionary work. The school is to be organized under the care I hope that you will also start another fund to and control of the Presbyterian Board, which send THE REVIEW to all missionaries now will have charge of all property belonging to the actually laboring among the heathen who are school, and direct the general policy to be fol- lowed and the expenditnre of the funds connot able to pay for it. As a rule, among this trihuted, being assisted by a board of advisers residing in Siam. The Bible will be a text-book class are laborers in self-supporting missions for all classes. Daily stndies in both Siamese and English will be required of all students, and so-called independent or faith missionaries. translating each language into the other. In addition to this the course of study will in- There are also beloved brethren under some or clude instruction in mathematics and the nat- ural sciences, mental and moral philosophy, and all of the boards who on account of the demand normal methods of teaching, being similar to the course given in onr best normal schools, and for the education of their children or other de- equivalent in mental discipliue to the· course in mands are not able to pay for THE REVIEW, a first-rate classical academy.

though they would much like to have it. One It is estimated that S15,Coo will be sumcient to way to sustain the zeal of this goodly army of establish this institution ou a permanent basis, with a prospect of becoming self-snpporting young men and women who have devoted their after a few years. It is proposed to raise this snm in advance, and to place it in the haeds of lives to the mission cause is to keep the fire of the Preilbyterian Board, to be expended by them III sending out and snpportin~ three teacher~ devotion and enthusiasm burning in the hearts of the laborers already out in the harvest field.

God bless you and wondrously endue you with power from on high I Yours in Christ, KORKOO MISSION. ALBERT NORTON.

Ohristian High School of Siam.

[Letter from Rev. J. A. Eakin.] EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. -In the opinion of the missionaries in Siam and also of the Pres. Board of Foreign MiSSions, the time has come to found in Slam a school which will ultimately grow into a flrst,class educational establishment for that country. The government schools which have been established there have Ilolje a 1500d work in exciting a popular delIsnd and providing the necessary equlpments for the rather tban God·s will? "Herein is my Father school. Of this sum $10,000 has already been glorified that ye bear much fruit. " secured, mainly in large contributions, and it is hoped the remainder wilrsoon be offered, so that But has not God for each child that sense of the work may be begnn as soon as possible. This nearness to him which. comes from special diboard has elected Rev. J. A. Eakiu, who was for rection? God does send special impressions, four years a teacher iu the Kiug's school iu Bang- but should we lean On these except as confirmkok, to be principal of the Christian high scbool, ing God's word f Is not what we term a special and authorized him to solicit fnnds for this pnr- call simply God's hand reaching down to help us pose. The board also cordially recommends to acknowledge onr "bigh calling in Christ this school to the churches as a suitable object Jesus? ,~ for memorial offerings during the centennial year, and the Executive Committee of the Cen- If in Christ Jesus should we not find our mistenary Fund have placed it On their list as one sionary call as easily as the Crown Prince finds of the special causes for which contributions are his heirship to the throne? If challenged for requested. onr right to seek a missionary life, we can per- haps point to the hour or circumstsnce through There are special reasons for urgiug the begin- which we realized our bigh calling, bnt if not ning of this enterprise at the present time. this, directly to Onr high calling. "He that_ winneth souls is wise." "Follow me." U I 1. The Siamese are entirely dependent On the come to s~ek and to save the lost." "Ye shall Presbyterian Cburch of this couutry for the be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in Judea knowledge of the gospel. No otber denomina- and Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of tion is laboring for their evangelization. the earth." Accepting this Bible missionary call, we can extend it and say to a brother 2. Tbe present missionary force is altogetber Cbristian, "It is your privilege to be a missioninsumcient. In Siam proper there are only four ary just as much as mine." .. Let him that ordained missionaries and four or five native heareth say come." It is your privilege to seek preachers for a population of six million souls. a neglected field, unless hindered. "Go ye into the highways and hedges." Tbis choice <I. Tbe situation of affairs iu Siam is remarka- will not diminish daily guidance or nearness to bly favorable for tbe successful planting of such God. A fixed purpose to enter Canaan was tbe a school. The king has promised to establish a reason of the guiding pillar and cloud. Tbose system of national scbools throughout the coun- who lean bardest and are asking God to try. He has intimated his willingness 1.0 employ shape every hour of life mnst be those who be- Christian teachers in these schools. Here, tben, lieve that the Cbristian's calling is to carry life is our opportunity to prepare Christian young to those in the sbadow of death. This convicmen for this work, and so mould the future edu- tion leads to close walking with God. .. Go " cation of the entire kingdom. Tbe opportunity and" 10 I " (Matt. xxviii. 19, 20) were linked by is ours now. It will soon pass away from us un- Jesus. less it is improved. Contributions may be seut to Rev. J. A. Eakin or to the treasurer of the Oh that the spirit of God~may so fill us that Board of Foreign Missions, marked for the we shall seek Christ'S'last command, yea have it Christian High School of Siam. our cbief desire to "preach the gospel to the meek, to bind up the broken-hearted, and bring Have Not IOommanded Thee'l .deliverance to captives." We sball then, like a certain young man, be willing to .burn the im- [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder. plements of our former pursuits. We shall, like Concluded from p. 285, April No.] him, follow even wben a prophet says, Go back. Three times was the temptation repeated, but ONE has said," Where our Father has written every time the young man answers, .. As the out for us a plain direction about anything, he Lord liveth and as my soulliveth I will not leave will not of course make an especial revelation to tbee." Is this fixedness of desire rewarded f us about that thing." Doubtless in his great When they had passed over Jordan Elijah says, love he does help our weak faith by special Ask what I shall do for thee? "Let a double providences. Bnt God forbid that we insist on a portion of thy spirit be upon me," was the special providence before we obey such a clear young man's request. revelation as that to carry the gospel to every creatnre. His desire must stand still another test. .. Thou hast done hard in asking, nevertbeless, Some are saying, My concern should be, not the if thou see me when I am'taken from thee it conversion of souls, not the evangelizing of this shall be so unto thee." Tbis condition involved world, but the doing God's will, accomplishing not only intense desire but a firm purpose. He his purpose for me. Does not this imply that must keep watch constantly. Tbe great future his purpose for me is an exception to his re- of Elisha-the power with which he performed vealed purpose'· for his cbildren? Did the early twice as many miracles as Elijab-was con- Christians make a mistake that all interpreted ditioned upon eager seeking for his Master's God's will to be the extension of Cbrist's king- spirit. dom f In the space of 8 year the Thessalonian church made the gospel known througb the re- Our prize is the mind flf the Lord Jesus and gion of Macedonia and Achala. Is this ambition the power of the Holy Spirit, by which we are to do greater works than he did. The condi- prime minister, summoned Dr. Thompson and tion of our receiving it is, "Go ye into all the his medical aSSistant, Rev. Mr. Cooper, and the world and preach the gospel to every creature." writer, to an audience. It was a glad day for ns and an important one in the history of this mis- A Remarkable Letter from Siam. sion.

[The following was written and published by After ascending the mountain we were invited us in another magazine some months ago, but is to seats in a ball occnpied by several princes, worthy of a place in this REVIEW. We give it among them the Minister ofEducation, the king's only in part.-EDs.] private secretary and the Minister for Foreign Affairs. We were hardly seated before the THE past fifteen days have been busy and joy- princes began to qnestion' us regarding the ful Ones for the missionaries at Petchaburi. The Christian religion and the nature of our mission. king of Siam, with hundreds ofprinces, ministerb They pnt many searchiug questions about the of state, nobles and soldiers, has been in our creation, atonement, forgiveness of sins, miracity, the king resting in his palace on the top of a cles, future life, etc., thus giviug ns a good opmountain, one mile from our home; the plains portunity to preach Christ to them. One of the below covered with soldiers and followers in princes stated that he was a reformed Buddhist, camp; the river in front, "bove and below our that he discarded the supernatural from Bnddhhome, filled with crowded boats. We have had ism, and tbat he did not regard Bnddha as a god, daily preaching of the gospel to good audiences, but simply a great teacher, and received only and at 0 night through the sciopticon, Bible pj.c- his moral teachings. We learned from the tures have drawn large crowds to hear the life prince that tbis view is rapidly gaining adherents of our Lord. Ouro.homes. schools and hospitals in Siam. Our conversation lasted for one hour were visited by princes and nobles, who encour- and a half, and was enjoyed by all. After this aged us in onr work, some of them in a very pleasure we were conducted to the palace and substantial way. met at the door of the drawing-room by the king, who, after grasping our hands, warmly in- We conld not help noting the contmst between vited us to chairs, and at once began questionnow and former days. Not many years ago, ing us regarding our work, relieving US of no when tbe king passed along the highways, the little embarrassment, and showing us that inpeople were compelled to fall upon their faces stead of being summoued to a formal audieuce and did not dare look upon his Majesty. Now we were to have a familiar talk on mission work. the king rode ont to the villages and through The king at first expressed his gratitnde to Dr. the streets, halting now and then to speak with Thompson for the surgical aid given the marines the people. Crowds greeted him along the way, who were injnred by the gunboat explosion, and and large companies visited him daily at the then for his medical work among the people, palace. His Majesty had many kind words for assuring him of future aid and urging him to them. On one occasion about two hundred aged carryon the work to the best of his ability. He women sought him at the palace, carrying with then told ns of his joy at seeing and hearing of them offerings of fmits, sogar, sweetmeats, flow- our schools over the city, asked many qnestions ers, etc. The king received them kindly. Ad- coucerning our plans and told us of his plans for dressing one old lady, he said, "Well, grand- a system of public free schools for his country, mother, when your king comes to visit the which he hoped to establish at an early day. prOVince, are yon filled with fear or does it give you joy?" The old lady answered, "Your He then called the Minister of Education, and Majesty's visit fills us witb joy. Why, before told him that if the missiouaries should apply for your Majesty arrived we took three meals a day, text-books or other aid for the mission schools but since your arrival we have been so happy ill' Petchaburi, he mnst grant them freely. Then that we take but one meal a day, and are satis- turning to ns he said: "I wish to place yonr fied." The king laughed heartily land replied, schools-as to aid from the government-on a "If that is the case I shall come frequently." plane with the government schools." We ex- His Majesty sent these (as well as all who sought pressed to him the gratitude of the Board of him) away rejoicing over liberal gifts from his Foreign Missions for liberal aid and encourage. hand. ment received from him in the past, and also for the liberty granted the missionaries in their la- Shortly after his arrival the king rode throngh bors. The king replied, "During our reign we the streets, and on noticing our little school- always have encouraged and will in the futnre houses expressed his joy, and inquired of the encourage the American missionaries, being prime minister of Siam and the governor of fully persuaded that you are deeply interested In Petchabnri as to the extent of the school work, and laboring for the good of the people." IDs number of pupilS, how it was sustained, etc. Majesty then bestowed upon Dr. Thompson a These otllcials having visited our schools were handsome silver medal, to his medical assist- able to give the king considerable information. ant a well-filled purse, and the Rev. Mr. Cooper The next day the royal physician visited our and the writer beantiful presents, saying, "These hospital and inspected it. That night he report- are tokens of my appreciation, and they will ed to the king, who intimated that be would be serve to keep this occasion in remembrance." glad to have a report from the missionaries re- After taking ns each by the hand and wiehing nB gardiug their )Vork, its needs, etc. We there- success iu our work, he withdrew. fore prepared reports, and they were presented to him, and on the following day he, through his But this was not all. The Jing's private sec- and family, and otherwise animadretary handed us two letters-one from the queen verting on Bishop Tayloll's scheme, addressed to the ladies of the .mission, and one which he adjuges to be a failure and from the king addressed to the gentlemen. The a folly. We have not much occasion former read as follows: "Her Majesty the to discuss the case now, as it has queen has been informed of the work of the lady been largely presented by the secumissionaries in the girls' school and of your de- lar and religious press, but we doubt sire to establish a home for aged women. This if this brother's testimony is worth so work has produced great joy and gratitnde in much notice. Discussion of methods her Majesty's heart, and it is her pleasure to grant s generally wholesome, and this the sum of sixteen hundred Iicals ($960) to aid may" provoke" to good works. Ceryou. Her Majesty prays that the work may be tainly there are formidable obstacles carried on free from difllculties, and ever pros- to Bishop Taylor's plans, but it is per." The king's letter read as follows: "His rather early to summon them for Majesty the king has been informed of the medi- judgment. cal mission work in Petchabnri, and deems it a great pleasure to aid in this department of your China.-Professor Joseph Edkins work. His majesty feels that it is proper taup- of the Educational Department at hold this work, because it is one of vast benefit Peking, and one of the foremost ta his people. He therefore takes pleasure in authorities on the language and litergranting the sum of twenty-Cour hundred licals ature of China, has traced an inter- ($1,440) for the purpose of enlarging your hospi- esting connection between the Pertal buildings. His Majesty asks that you labor sian and Chinese calendars. Instead to complete this work, and that it may be firmly of fire, air, earth, and water, the established and ever prosper." Thus the day Chinese hold to five elements, omitbrought us the good wishes of the king and ting air, and adding wood and metal. $2,400 to help in the Master's work. The system of five elements has not been discovered in India or Babylo- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nian archreology, but is the basis of the Persian calendar, in which five Africa.-The opening of Central angels, corresponding with the spirits Africa to commerce is working great. of the five elements, preside over the changes among the people. They months and over the days of the are rapidly laying aside their native week. The date of its entry into clothing, arms and implements, and China is referred to the Ria dynasty, adopting those brought in from civ- or about 2100 E.C.. so that Persia ilized lands. People that four years must stand for one of the prehistoric ago asked the traders for beads, trink- Bactrian empires. During the Chow ets and brass l'ods, now ask for guns, dynasty, one thousand years later, cloth and-rum. The Hakka or high- the Chinese had an increased knowlland people of Kwangtung province, edge of the elen)ental philosophy, China, furnish more literary men to and elaborated it to suit their own the National Academy than any other counting and their own tastes. But class. They are the people in South- the modern Chinese calendar was not ern China who do not bind the feet completed till 140 B.C., when the of their women, and their character route to the Caspia.n was opened, and is vigorous and independent. The King Fang, the philosopher of that American Baptist Missionary Union period, received clearer ideas of the has a mission a few years old among Persian system than had previously this interesting people. been known in China. The fitting of the five elements to the months and – Bishop Taylor Criticised. A days, which is characteristic of the brother by the name of Waller, who Persian and Chinese calendars, was joined Bishop Taylor's Congo mis- not expanded to its modern fullness sion in the capacity of cook for the in China till 140 B.C., after which steam yacht, has returned to this country and attained notoriety by allowing himself to be "interviewed" by the secular press, and giving out that he was not suitably provided with necessaries of living for himself followed the construction of the an- the annual address. .A large company nual calendar as now established in of native gentlemen were present, the empire. together with one European lady and less than ten European gentlemen. England.-Fifty Years of the Brit- Oratorically the lecture was labored ish and Foreign Bible Society.-.At and the sentenceslabyrinthian. Theothe late anniversary of the British logically the lecture was pantheistic, and Foreign Bible Society, the presi- theistic, and occasionally Christian. dent, the Earl of Harrowby, in his His views of God were in harmony address from the chair, referred to with the gospel according to Spinoza. the progress of the society's work On the question of sin he was more within the reign of Queen Victoria. orthodox, declaring that Theodore The story is most cheering; Parker erred in saying "every fall is a fall upward." Mr. Mozumdar's " Fifty years ago our receipts were plan of salvation is opposed to Mat- £100,000; now they are nearly £225,- thew the Evangelist's, but in hal'- 000. Fifty years ago that great test mony with Matthew the peculiar son of the interest taken in this noble of a well-known .Arnold of Rugby. work – the auxiliary societies – The lecturer spoke of the ills of idolamounted at home to jl,370; now atry and the" demon caste." For they are over 5,300. If there is any this we praise him. He frankly conproof of the spread of the interest fessed that the present state of his taken in the circulation of the Bible, branch of Brahmoism in Calcutta that is one. .Abroad you had 260 was" anarchy," and affirmed aU the auxiliaries and bl'anches fifty years evils of hatred, jealousy, falsification, ago. You have now 1,500. Fifty etc., of his people. We regret this years ago, what was the issue of the fact, but do not think that Mr. Bible and portions of it from this Mozumdar's closing invocation to our great society'? The annual issue was Saviour and aU the prophets of his 600,000; now it is about 4,000,000. pantheon can stem the tide that has The cheapest copy of a book half a set in. Theism has no conservator century back was issued at about two but Christianity. Hindu or Brahmo shillings; now the price is sixpence. pantheism is only refined or figurative The cheapest Testament then was idolatry.-The Indian Witness. tenpence ; the cheapest now is Lord Shaftesbury's, and the price is a -British rule inIndia has not resulted penny. .And that not done by any in the removal of the hateful customs grinding of the people who produce which prevail in reference to marthese works. In how many tongues riage. Parents continue to contract and languages were the Scriptures marriages for their children. One bad circulated fifty years ago? In 136. feature of such marriages is illustrat- That figure is actually doubled, for ed by the story of two sisters in a now they are circulated in 280. Fifty zenana school at Serapore. These years ago 14 fresh languages of Eu- girls resemble each other, but one has rope had been honored by Bible pub- ugly scars on her face which disfigure lication. Now the Bible has been her. It is said that the father intends published in 12 fresh languages in to repeat Laban's fraud on Jacob. Central.Asia and Siberia, 12 in India, The expectant bridegroom will be 14 in China and Mongolia, 19 in the told by his parents that, the bride is Pacific, 30 in .Africa and 30 in .Ameri- aU he can desire (they will have seen ca. That surely is a most marvelous the scarless sister); but whlln the marriage actually takes place the record. disfigured girl, duly veiled, will be India.-The town hall lecture of seated at the lad's side, and not till too late to draw back will he see her Keshub Chunder Sen used to be the event of January in Calcutta. Last Saturday Mr. P. C. Mozumdat· gave face. Of course, as Leah was hated, undertake a humanitarian work for so will this Hindu girl be when she the relief of Hindu child-widows. becomes a wife. No government, She does not propose to do this on however paternal, can succeed in in- any pronounced Christian basis, as suring happy marriages, but the she thinks that would be fatal to the wrong we have instanced ought not attempt, in the present state of to have the semblance of the sanction Hindu prejudice. She seeks to found of British law. and sustain a school and home at a cost of $25,000, and estimates that -A Hindu Husband's Creed. The $5,000 w:ill meet the expenses of fifty Hindu idea of marriage is curious. scholars. At a public meeting in A man both day and night must keep Boston, Dec. 13, an association was his wife so much in subjection that formed to assist her, and a constitushe by no means be mistress of her tion drawn up under which friends own actions. If the wife have her might co-operate, and an organizaown free will, notwithstanding she is tion was effected. Among the offiof superior caste, she will go amiss. cers we find Rev. Edward E. Hale, A woman shall never go out of her D.D., Rev. Phillips Brooks, D.D., house without the consent of her hus- Miss Frances E. Willard, Dean Rachel band, and shall pay proper respect to L. Bodley, M.D. A board of nine trusher husband's father, the spiritual tees, aided by an advisory board in guide and her guests, and shall not India, controls all business matters. eat until she has first served them " Ramabai circles" are being formed with victuals (if it is medicine, she throughout the country. The cormay take it before they eat); a wo- responding secretary lis Miss A. P. man shall never go to a stranger's Granger, Canandaigua, N. Y. Of the house, and shall not stand at the benevolentintent of this society there door, and must never look out of the can be no question. It distinctly diswindow. If a woman, following her claims being a missionary movement. own inclinations, goeswhithersoever she chooses and does not regard the Mexico.-The General Assembly of words of her mastel', such a woman Evangelical Mlssionaries in this reshall be turned away. If a man goes public, held in the City of Mexico on a journey, his wife shall not di- January 31 to February 3,1888, was vert herself by play, nor see any pub- attended by nearly one hundred mislic show, nor laugh, nor dress herself sionaries-male and female-l'eprewith jewels or fine clothes, nor see senting eleven different Protestant dancing, nor hear music, nor sit at churches. Many visitors were also the window, nor ride, nor behold any- present, besides six of the eight inthing rare or choice, but shall fasten vited speakers from the United well the house door and remain pri- States. The meeting occupied six vate; and shall not eat any dainty nights and three whole days, and invictuals, and shall not view herself cluded social reunions, devotional exin a mirror; she shall not exercise ercises, written essays, oral discusherself in any agreeable employment sions, sermons, and addresses. The during the absence of her husband. subjects embraced in the programme covered many points of prime interest -The Ramabai Association. The and importanGe to the evangelization learned Sanskrit woman, Ramabai, of this country, and were ably treated has for a year or more attracted in the essays and discussions. Work public attention in this country. was assigned to fifty persons, nearly Ramabai was baptized in the Church all of whom met their allotments, of England. She is one of three high- and many of those who had no specaste Brahman women who have cific tasks took part in the exercises been known to make their way to and discussions. The following sta- America. She is very desirous to tistics were presented, which will be sacrifices, of the blood feuds that exread with interest: All of the States isted among them, of the rule folof the republic occupied except Cam- lowed by all of keeping alive two peche and Chiapas; number of cen- children, and no more, in everv famtres of operation, 86; congregations, ily, and of the whole aspect of"life as 393; ordained foreign missionaries, something fearful. All this has been 48; assistant foreign missionaries, changed through the influence of 44; foreign lady teachers, 43; whole Christianity. The spiritual work has number of foreign workers, 123; na- been most interesting. To see a peotive preachers ordained, 81; native ple who once were cannibals partakpreachers unordained, 65 ; native ing of the Lord's Supper has been teachers, 96; other native helpers, truly delightful. At the New Year's 49; total native workers, 273; grand gathering it has been the custom for total of foreign and native workers, all the members of the church at Rar- 442; church societies, 17'7; communi- atonga to assemble together for worcants, 12,135; probable adherents, ship. Looking around upon this 26,967; training and theological gathering, the family history of all schools,10 ; pupils in same, 66; board- known to him, he had seen the bread ing schools and orphanages, 15; pu- administered by one to a man whose pils in same, 503; common schools, father that man had murdered, or the 71; pupils in same, 2,187; total reverse. The work of evangelization under instruction, 2,492; Sunday- in these islands has been done almost schools, 199; Sunday-school teachers entirely by the natives whom it has and officers, 367 ; Sunday-school been Mr. Gill's object to train for scholars, 4,187; total membership of this purpose. It is wonderful what Sunday-schools, 5,306; publishing they have done. Hundreds have houses, 8; papers issued, 10; pages sacrificed their lives to carry the of all kinds of religious literature is- gospel to their brethren. Sixty of sued since establishment of presses, Mr. Gill's own church have been killed 49,471,295; church buildings, 73; ap- while acting as missionaries. proximate value of same, $257,900; parsonages, 39; approximate value -French Policy in the South Seas. of same, 93,260; educational build- France is quite liberal in religious ings, 16; approximate value of same, matters at home, but she has a very $147,200; value of entirfl publishing different policy for her colonies. In outfit, $39,500; total value of all mis- her colonial policy she is almost as sionary property, $599,251; churches intolerant as Spain; indeed, quite so. and chapels built without aid from It is true that the Spanish governor Home Boards, 16; receiving partial of Ponape, one of the Caroline Islaid, 19; martyrs, 62; native preach- ands, seized and imprisoned, on the ers, sons of former workers, 2; for- most absurd charges, a missionary of eign workers, sons and daughters of the American Board; but the govmissionaries, 3; foreign workers, sons ernor-general promptly gave the misand daughters of ministers in the sionary redress and removed the home field, 9. offending official. What French in- tolerance is capable of was seen a South Pacifico-At a recent meet- few years ago in the case of Mr. in London, Rev. W. Wyatt Gill, a mis- Shaw of Madagascar, and has been sionary from the South Pacific, gave a illustrated more than once in the statement of work there and its re- Loyalty Islands, over which, unhapsults. His work since July, 1851, has pily, the French protectorate has been among eleven islands of the been extended, since missionaries of Hervey group. He spoke of the con- the London Society began many dition of the natives at the time-of years ago to make Cllristians and their love of revenge and human civilized beings of the savage population. The Loyalty group lies between or his banishment was his having New Caledonia, the French penal roused the wrath of his coreligionists colony, and the New Hebrides, where by declaring on a public occasion his French influence has been asserting belief that the Messiah came in the itself to the discomfort of the mis- time of the second temple. This consionaries, and with the manifest in- viction doubtless remained rooted in tention of seizing the islands. Hap- his heart, but does not seem to have pily, English protest has prevented become a living power within, until this. On Mare, one of the Loyalty one day at Tomsk, where he had group, the Rev. John Jones of the gone to meet his family, he founa a London Missionary Society has been tract containing Rabinowitch's conlaboring since 1853. He has wrought fession of faith. He at once entered a wonderful work among the natives, into correspondence with the writer, and is one of the most popular men and procured more of his writings. in the Western Pacific. Mr. Jones These were read by some thirty of has, by order of the governor- the Jews at Tomsk, and Scheinmann general, been expelled from the expounded to them what the Talmud island. This is the news which his and other Jewish books say about society has received. There are no the Messiah. "The scales," he says, particulars, but it is thought that the " fell at once from their eyes." In expulsion was caused by his protest the letter in which this passage ocagainst the introduction of convicts curs, Scheinmann asks Rabinowitch from New Caledonia into Mal·e. Two for a New Testament, only one copy years ago Mr. Jones's church and of which he had ever seen, and which schools were closed by a decree of no one in Tomsk knew what it was the governor, but they were re- about! All the books and tracts opened by permission of the French which were sent to him, except the consul at Noumea. There are Cath- New Testament, he distributed among olic priests on the island, and they his brethren in Siberia and Poland. have, it is said, been waging a relig- And there is reason to think that they ious war against Mr. Jones. It may are being read to good purpose. be that their influence has helped to Schienmann seems to be devoting his bring about Mr. Jones's expulsion. energies to the propagation of his Whether English influence will be so newideas. He has published several exerted as to secure his reinstate- letters, in one of which he calls upon ment is a matter of doubt.-Method- the Jews to "take up the New Testaist Review. ment, the true Thora, which Jesus, the Son of God, and our Master, has Siberia.-A Judmo-Christian move- taught us, and give yourselves to the ment has begun in Siberia, analo- study of it day and night." The New gous to that which for two or three Testament is being read by the Jews years has been proceeding at Kisch- as it never was before.-Chronicle of nieff, in Southern Russia, under London Miss. Society. Joseph Rabinowitch. It owes its institution to a Polish Jew, one Jacob- – The Oldest Missionary Journal. Zebi Scheinmann, who, on the The present volume of Periodical ground of utterly false accusations, Accounts relating to the missions of was banished to Siberia in 1874. He the church of the United Brethren settled at Irkutsk, where he set up in will complete the century of their business, and at the end of five years issue. In 1790 the first number of found himself in possession of a cer- this oldest of missionary journals was tain competency. In his native land "presented to an that pray for the he had heard about Jesus Christ from coming of the kingdom of Christ one of his 'friends, the late David and take an active share in its pros- Levinsohn, and the indirect occasion perity." Since then successive vol-

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT•

. umes have followed at intervals of Bureau of Information, where mag- about two and a half years, until azines and leaflets on all flelds and by more than thirty now stand slde by all evangelical denominations are side. In anticipation of the approach- kept for consultation and sale in ing hundredth year of the issue, the cheap form. A catalogue of these latest volumes have increased from publications, with their prices, can be ten to twelve quarterly numbers. had on application by enclosing 5 The present one will therefore (d. v.) cents in stamps to Maryland Baptist extend over three years, and its last lfission Rooms, 10 E. Fayette st., number will be published in Decem- Baltimore. ber 1889, so that a new volume will commence in 1890, the centenary -Prize for Essay on Missions. One year of the venerable publication. of the recent graduates of Hanover College' offers to the students a prize -A Missionary Training School in of $25 for the best essay on "The Philadelphia has been opened at 4045 Relations of Missions to the New Ogden street by Mrs. W. B. Osbdrn, Civilization in the Orient." This a former missionary in India. It is prize will be continued for at least two conducted on the basis of faith and years. prayer, and aims to put a course of preparatory study within the reach -Missionary Intelligtmce. Two of the humblest and poorest who are thousand secretaries of district mis- seeking to go abroad as miSSIOnarIeS. sionary meetings are now furnishing the daily and weekly papers of the -Mission Repository. In compliance country with missionary intelligence. with a resolution adopted by the last Never was such an amount of infor- Maryland Baptist Association, there mation distributed as is being sent has been established in Baltimore a forth now.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Islam in West Africa. with those who were authorities on this subject, such as Rev. Dr. Blyden, THE writer had the good fortune then professor in the Liberia College, when in Sierra Leone, West Africa, and Archbishop Crowther of the some ten years or more ago, to have Niger, enabled him to collect what a letter of introduction to Muham- was then and is still esteemed valumad SanusL who presented him with able information on this subject, just an illuminated manuscript, written now attrar.ting attention afresh. by himself, of an original Arabic composition by Sheikh Omaru-al- The measure of Moslem bigotry Haqq, a native of Futah Toro, West and fanaticism did not seem to be Africa. It is an acrostic poem, with equal in all parts of the coast. preface on the letters contained in Bishop Crowther said that in conververses 9, 10 and 11 of the 63d Sura of sation with Moslems along the the Quran. Being on a tour along Niger, on which river lies a portion the West Coast of Africa, partly of his diocese, and where, as on some with a view to study local Muham- of its lower tributaries, he has bemedanism, as far as opportunity come familiar with Moslems, he had might allow, this interview ana con- never met with a stern opposer of tribution were specially valued. Christianity among them. He could Little incidents of this nature, and a not say whether this WaS becau:se of peculiar good fortune in falling in theil' apprehension of the purer moral teaching of the Scriptures, or purchase of them, establishes less bigbecause they were ill informed con- ogtry than elsewhere we do not say. cerning the Quran, and surprised to The Moslems of India do this from a find how much more the Christian variety of motive; sometimes with a missionary knew of it, than they view to endeavor to prove their corthemselves. He said he had in a ruption and disagreement with the number of instances given the Quran. The Wesleyan missionaries Christian Scriptures to Moslem chiefs about Sierra Leone have made a someand moulvis, but never met with an what vigorous attempt to reach the obstinate disputant of his teachings Moslem community in that quarter, in connection with the present. The and at the time of which we write, had Emir of Nupe accepted from him an just held a soiree with them on an ap- Arabic Bible in the presence of his pointed evening, when seventy Moscourtiers, and a copy was sent lems were present. Working among through him to another king. The them was a Rev. Mr. Schafira, a Jew head messenger of the Emir solicited who had been under instruction in a copy like that given to his master. Palestine with the view of becoming a He also presented a Bible to an old rabbi, and after his conversion was priest, keeping an Arabic school at educated in the Missionary College at Lokoja, who had solicited it a long Islington, England. Many Moslem while previously, but to whom it had chiefs had called upon him, and a large not been given through fear that it number of Arabic-speaking Moslems was his purpose only to put the book from the interior purchased Bibles of to poor use, by taking scraps of the him. :Qr. Blyden informed us that paper and writing on them some many Moslems came from a long dis: verses of the Quran and selling them tance in the interior for the purpose of for superstitious uses to the people. learning of Christianity in its relation The native preacher under the to Islam. In November, 1870, one Bishop read selections from the came to him from Kankan to inter- Arabic Bible to merchants who came view him, bringing a manuscript copy to certain trade centers to sell ivory. of the Quran and many other elegant Arabic manuscripts. Kankan is nine Bishop Jayne of the Episcopal days from Musardu and six from Church had added similar testimony. Footah. He said that the Moslem priests are found all through Central Africa, In some other localities the bigotry from the borders of Egypt to the At- is objectionable enough. A missionlantic Ocean, zealously prosecuting ary at Lagos said, that whenever in their mission, yat exhibiting none of preaching they speak of the sonship the bigotry and fanaticism usual to and divinity of Christ, the Moslems Islam. present cease not to repeat the Sura of the Quran which says, "God does Rev. Mr. Day of the Lutheran Mis- not beget, neither is he begotten." sion at Muhlenburg said that Moslems He affirmed that the priests were dilof the Mandingo, and Vei tribes fre- igent to keep the people from listenquently came to his house and spent ing to their preaching, advising them hours in reading the Christian Scrip- in their public services to avoid the tures for the purpose of comparing Christian missionary, and refused to them with the Quran. The Liberia hold conversation with them, consid- College has distributed copies of the ering them enemies. An active con- Scriptures among Moslems of the troversy among them the year prenorth and northwest portions of Li- vious, respecting the authorship of beria and beyond, toward Boporo and Jallaloddin's Commentary on the Musardu, and found no disposition to Quran would have resulted in bloodreject them. How far this willing shed but for an appeal to the Lagos acceptance of the ScriptUl'es or the Government. Rev. Mr. Picot, the fourths of the additions were from account of whose journey to Kumasi conviction and not by natural inis more thrilling than Stanley's of crease by birth-rate. his travel over the same route, says he met a Moslem priest at Houssa The African Moslems appeal' to be who said his native place was Stam- great travelers. Dr. Blyden met at boul [Constantinople], and that he Toto Korie a young lad, bOl'n in had been traveling two years, all of Mecca, while his mother was on a which time had been occupied in pilgrimage at that place. Newlyreaching Houssa. He conversed converted Moslems often go from the freely about the nature of the road, desert of Bornou or Lake Tchad, to and the countries through which he the great collegiate mosque at Cairo, had passed, and entered into a vigor- and return. They go long distances ous defense of Muhammedanism. for the purpose of securing education. One young negro Moslem is told of, That the Qill'an is studied in towns who was accustomed to send orders from seventy-five to three hundred to Trubner of London for books, who miles from Monrovia, and by the went two hundred and fifty miles to Veis and Mandingos much nearer, is be instructed. A copy of the Quran well accredited. At Boporo, Man- was found in the interior which dingo, and other places many travel- proved to be of Liberia origin. It ers testify that the muezzin calls reg- was written on coarse folio leaves of a ularly five times a day to prayers, ledger, such as is used in the customand it is not to be called in question, houses. It was written by a negro. that mosques are to be found from It was imperfect, comIIlencing with Senegal to Lagos, but they are not to the 19th Sura. The Muhammedans be imagined to be fine specimens of appeal' to have shrewdly stationed Moorish architecture, modeled after themselvE's in influential towns near St. Sophia of the Levant or The the coast, and generally in those com- Pearl at Delhi. The Moslem is too manding the trade from the distant zealous to wait till he can construct interior. They have succeeded in an elaborate edifice, and often his impressing the people that their re- "mosque" on this coast, is not dis- ligion is peculiarly adapted to the Aftinguishable from his ordinary house rican. A missionary who had been of bamboo, wattled and lined with laboring in the interior for two years mats, covered with its thick straw said that on urging Christianity he thatch. Still it is his "mosque," be- met with two common answers: cause it is set apart as his place of first, that Christianity was good for prayer. Such is the mosque as found ., 'Merican man," but no good for in Liberia. "country man." The other came from Moslems, that "Christ is the Dr. Blydeninformedus that during white man's Saviour; Muhammed is his travels in 1872-73, on the explor- the black man's." To what extent ing expedition for the Sierra Leone Islam has proven a blessing to the Government, in every large pagan West African negro, is quite too large town he found one intellectual Mos- a question to discuss in a fragmentlem acting as prime minister to the ary way, and the testimony gathered chief and directing his policy. He by the writer can itself only be conlearned that the chief advisers of the sidered fragmentary. King of Ashantee are Moslems from Sokoto, and this was true also of One should be slow to disparage Da,homey. The Rev. JamesJohnson, any agency which ameliorates the now archdeacon, a native clergyman cruelty or the degradation of any of the West Coast, thought Muham- portion of mankind, yet after the medans were numerically increasing most assiduous inquiry made of misabout Sierra Leone, and that three- sionaries, merchants, sailors, explorers, among Europeans of several na- and his fetish may become bewitched tionalities and negroes of several and powerless. It can be befooled.

tribes, the writer reached the con- He will whip it and throw it away clusion that the balance between the or exchange it for a better. The in- blessing and the bane of Islam in evitable gree-gree may be seen every- West Africa as compared with those where, hung on doors or trees to se- of fetishism or Christianity had not ~ure good crops. Only the rich can been struck. As to the demoraliza- afford a good many. .Anything may tion of the natives by rum, there become a fetish, and the Moslem of- seemed to be much testimony that fering his superstitious charms sim- many non-Moslem tribes, like the ply asks the negro to substitute Quran Pessahs and Barline people. were not Suras as a fetish, for tigers' teeth, cats'

more given to the use of intoxicating clawsor alligators' scales. The Qu- liquors than were the Moslems about ran fetish becomes the most popular Musardu, and even among those like because supposed to be the most pow- the Kabyles of North Africa. erfu!' But all that, leaves the heart It is claimed by some along the of African heathenism untouched.

coast, that the Moslems work with Re'. Mr. Picot makes special mention wiser adaptations to native preju- of these men in the journal of his visit dices, customs and idiosyncrasies to Coomassie. When he found one than the Christian missionaries do, of these lIoslem teachers, with his and their success is quoted in evi- manuscripts and his beads, he asked dence of the statement. But Islam if he was not ashamed to be deceiv- has been for a thousand years gradu- ing the people by giving them these ally spreading over the northern half scraps of paper, telling the people of Africa, and has held the country they were capable of protecting them of these Mandingos since the days of against evil. The man suddenly pre- the Norman '(onquest, and that of tended not to understand the language the Foulahs and of Lake Tchad for spoken, but the people made sport of six hundred years, yet there are large him, and he confessed his deception.

tracts not conquered by it to this As to the unity of the godhead taught day. Mr. Boswell Smith speaks in by Islam, that is an article of faith his" Mohammed and Mohammedan- from end to end of Africa among the ism" of "whole tribes laying aside entire negro popUlation, and this devil worship or the immemorial fe- compounding with the superstitions tish, and springing at a bound, as it of existing heathenism, or overlaying were, from the very lowest to one of it with another without any im prQve- the highest forms of belief;" but ment, does not look much like Mr.

from facts learned all along this coast, Smith's description, of the African that seems to be quite a rhetorical laying aside the immemorial fetish statement. After more than a thou- and springing at once to the highest sand years of effort to subjugate these form of religions belief.

pagan tribes, the Bornous, Fulahs, Muhammedanism, if it has added Mandingos and Jaloofs, who profess any to the limitations which the Af- Islam, have done little more than rican's povel·ty imposes in most cases abandon some of the rites of pagan- to the practice of polygamy, has in efism, while their belief in some su- fect left it in principle and practice perstitions is said to be intensified•. intact. Rev. Mr. Adcock, Wesleyan A Moslem negro offered for sale to missionary on the river Gambia, the writer,alarge silver locketor box, properly put this part of the case for said to contain selections from the the whole coast, when at a breakfast Quran, to be worn as a charm to meeting in London he said: ward off evil. The gree-gree does the "We have no difficulty in getting members. same thing for the native African, The difficulty is to keep them out of the chqrch, We could have thousands of members if we stra.tes to these heathen, the secret would allow them to come iu with a wife ou and strong power in Christianity that each arm, aud many other things which we do binds together all who truly love and not permit. We never have to refuse the sac· serve our Lord Jesus Christ. rament because people do not believe in the per sonality of the devil; they believe in it a great Much to our astonishment there deal too much." has recently come a proposition from Mr. Joyama, the former president of Affairs in Japan. the Imperial University, to place all schools of the middle grade underthe BY REV. H. LOOMIS, AMERICAN BruLE care of Protestant missionary bodies.

AGENT, YOKOHAMA. The reforms and improvements which have been inaugurated by Mr. ONE of the many encouraging and Mori, the Minister of Education, delightful features of Christian work have been important and helpful, in this land, is the unity of spirit that but the claims on the government prevails among all the followers of are so many and varied that it is Christ. found impossible to do all that is felt to be needed. In this emergency it The prayer of Christ is being an- is urged that suitable preparatory swered here in the manifestation'of a schools would be found, by calling in oneness of heart, so that even those the aid of the missionaries and givof different folds mingle together as ing them the charge of this branch one flock and followers of the same of educational work. This is a mere Shepherd. As evidence of this, a suggestion, but it comes from one social meeting was arranged for all who knows of what he speaks, and the theological students in Tokyo. whose opinion will have weight in It was held in a sort of park near the the minds of those who are to decide center of the city, which is a popular such matters. Possibly such a thing place of resort for all classes of people. is not wholly feasible even should it A meeting was recently called in meet with the approval of the proper Tokyo by the various pastors, in Japanese authorities. It would inwhich the question for discussion volve large expense on the part of was, "What is the present need of the missionary bodies, and at present our respective churches?" none of them seem to have surplus funds, even if there was a willingness A monthly meeting for prayer and to devote their income to an almost conference was arranged; it was well distinctively educational work. But attended and exceedingly profitable. the suggestion is an important indica- At the recent gospel meeting held in tion of what has been accomplished Tokyo under the auspices of the Epis- by the missionaries in this land in the copal mission, were Bishop Bicker- work of educa.tion. Of course no steth of the English church, Rev. such proposal would have been made Dr. Verbeck of the Reformed mission had not the work hitherto done atin America, Rev. Mr. Honda of the tracted the attention and won the Methodist church, and Rev. Mr. approval of those who are best qual- Hashimo of the Congregational or ified to judge. Mr. Joyama is not an Independent body. As Bishop Bick- avowed Christian, and has therefore ersteth was unable to speak in Jap- no religious bias that would lead him anese, he was assisted by a Presby- to take this step. The 'proposition terian interpreter. It is reported shows the confidence that the leadthere were one thousand persons ing men in Japan have in the charpresent. At a similar service recently acter of the missionaries, and of their held in Nagoya the speakers repre- ability to conduct such a work even sented the Protestant Episcopal and better than the Japanese themselves. Methodist Episcopal, the Reformed and the Presbyterian churches. The general influence of such unity is most beneficial to all, and demon- It will not surprise us if we see in to missionaries on a number of forthe future a flocking of the young eign fields, to secure an expression of men of Japan tothe Christian schools opinion on the importance of musical as the most desirable place to secure a training as a part of the preparation complete and thorough education. of persons for service abroad, and re- There is no question but what the fu- ceived such responses as to lead him to ture of Japan depends on the training make most liberal proposals to miswhich the present generation of schol- sionary boards, or to intending misars receives. sionaries themselves, for special edu- cation at his institution, in any or all There is a most blessed work now branches of music. This paper was gomg on in the various schools, es- presented at the meeting of the pecially in Yokohama and Tokyo. At International Missionary Union last the Ferris Seminary forty-five con- August, and a general discussion was verts are reported among the girls entered into, which gave a good with no extra effort or excitement, deal of information to those present. one after another has come out bold- Perhaps nothing was more striking lyand joyfully on the Lord1s side. On than the diversity demanded by the a recent Saturday it is said that more several fields oflabor in the character than fifty letters were sent by these of the music to be used. Rev. Mr. new converts to their homes and Chandler of South India, said three friends in all parts of the land, courses were open to the missionary: asking permission to profess their First, to teach the English system, faith in public, and pleading with one which imposed no end of labor in and all to repent of their sins and fol- teaching. Second, to translate hymns low the Saviour. In the Methodist and sing them; but in India the peo- Protestant school there has also been ple knew nothing of our scale and great interest of late, and on a recent nothing of harmony, and even the Sabbath forty-five persons received reduction of native airs to notation baptism. had to be done by ear, and then they could not get them as the natives did. In the school at Ayoma, in Tokyo, If the natives tried to sing in parts in there are seventy-four applicants for harmony they went through together baptism. The students have become if they started together, but whatever so aroused that they have for some difference obtained at the start was time gone out into the streets and maintainetl to the end. The third preached to the people and distributed method, which he thought the best, tracts. At another of the mission was to use native tunes and metres. schools in Tokyo there has been a general awakening and twenty of the Rev. Mr. Nicholls, Baptist, of Burscholars asked for prayers at a single mah said the natives there learned meeting. English music very quickly. Rev. Mr. Stanley said in Northern China The churches also have been arous- there had been no exoensive attempt ed and are at work as never before. to use native tunes. The Chinese At many of them special services are scale was unlike that of Europe, and being held; not only are sinners being our instruments were not adapted to converted, but those who have been their music, which was in minor visited by their brethren aroused to a chords mainly; yet in the boardingnew zeal. schools the pupils learned our music very creditably. Mrs. Culbertson Musia and Missions. spoke of Chinese girls learning our tunes, and singing as they strolled, THE subject of music, as related Moody and Sankey hymns. Dr. Barto the work of the foreign and native num said in Turkey the natives readmissionary, seems to lose none of its interest. Professor Tourjee of the Boston Conservatory of Music wrote ily adopted our tunes and caught the an article intended to show how great airs of the military bands. a work has bt::en accomplished by missionaries, in the introduction of The Indian Evangelical Review for Christian. hymnology among the va- October, 1887, had an excellent arti- rious nations of the earth, and for cle on "Hindustani Hymns and this purpose Rev. W. R. Stevenson, Hymn Writers," which will be con- M.A., Carrington, Nottingham, Engsidered as contributing much of inter- land, wishes answers to the followest to the general subject. Rev. John ing questions from all mission fields: Chamberlain of the English Baptist Mission was the first to enter this " (1) Please state to what part of the mission field, by the publication of a volume field your answers refer, and the language or of Hindu hymns still su,ng after 70 languages there spoken. (2) What hymn-bookR years. Following him was Rev. Shu- have been prepared for the use of the converts· ? jaat Ali, a native preacher, whose Abont how many hymns do they contain? By hymns" will be sung for many years whom were they prepared, and when P Where to come." Rev. John Parsons, an- are they printed? Are the same books nsed other Baptist missionary, "became elsewhere, or by the missionaries of any other famous for his vernacular hymns, society, so far as you know. (3) Are the especially Bhajans, which are still hymns chiefly translations or originals P If widely sung and are full of poetic translations, by whom were they translated P If fire." Rev. John Newton, Sr., now the Original, who were the authors? If possible, of. Lahore, the oldest missionary in kindly give the first lines in I!Jnglish of the India, was the first Hindustani hymn- prinCipal tran81atedhymns. (4) AreourEngJish writer am~ng the American Presby- metres and tunes used? Do the lines rhyme 8S terians. Rev. Mr. Janvier and Rev. with our hymns. Please address reply to Rev. Mr. Ullman are also noted for their W. R. Stevenson, M.A., Carrington, Nottinglarge contributions to Indian hym- ham, England." nology. Several other societies have contributed through their mission- Bnlgaria.-W e cannot fail of symaries, original hymns and transla- pathetic interest with Bulgaria. It tions. The author of the article says is an old battlefield of Asia and Euthat Mrs. J. E. Scott of the M. E. rope, and hard soil for missions, with Mission of North India, has been forces that would grind them as beat work for two years on a book of tween the upper aud nether mill~ native tunes and hymns. He further stones, but it is a vast strategic point says: for Christian work as well as for the soldier and the statesman. It must be "Munshi Shankar Dyal, literary assistant in taken and held for God. The people the Methodist Publisblng House in Lucknow, has are a noble stock, and though trouwritten at least one hundred ghazals (hymns), bled about political existence now, many of them of a bigh order, several of which they are as likely to yield results to have found their way Into various hymn·books. Christian toil as any branch of the One of these is sung more frequently In the Slavic race, and they are admirably Christian congregations of the Methodist mission situated to be a leading Christian than any other native hymn, and yet this inter- power among their ninety millions of esting writer, whose literary prodnctions (the brother Slavs. In less than seven product of his spare hours) are found so accept- years this race of Slavs became a able, breathing throughout a truly Christ-like nation of freemen, with power to spirit, is as yet a Hiudu. He admits that at heart govern themselves. They set themhe is a Christian, and those who know him best selves to crush brigandage,. and they are convinced that illuminating grace has reached did it completely in East Roumelia his soul. For twenty years or more he has given and almost completely in Bulgaria. all his time and strength to the preparation of Christian books in tce vernacular; evidently he The Rev. D. C. Challis of Bulgaria is not far from the kingdom of God." calls our attention to the stamina, strength, and promise there is for And now we learn that a "Dic- Bulgaria, as illustrated by the action tionary of Hymnology" is in course of their national assembly; He says: of preparation, which is to contain "The serious and businesslike man- Delegates to the London Oonferenoe. nerwith which the Bulgaria National Assembly, lately adjourned, ad- REv. WILLIAM KINCAID, D.D., Bible House, dressed itself to the work in hand is a striking instance of coolness under New York, Secretary of the American Commitfire. A gh1nce at the list of laws enacted during the late session shows tee of the General Conference on Foreign Miathe presence of no mean legislative ability, and the published reports of sions, informs ns that our Euglish brethren are the discussions show that nothing making generous provision to entertain all reg~­ was done by force or the abridgment of the freedom of speech. The most lady accredited delegates during the continunpractical and cranky members were free to express their opinions and uance of the Conference, June 9 to 19. Delecast their votes. gates may expect to hear from the London com- " Among a large number of enactments ofgeneral importance we notice mittee on this snbject in due time. – the following: A law authorizing a subsidiary nickel coinage of 3,000,000 He also says: "Societies that have not yet apfrancs. A law for the disposition of cases pending in the courts of Eastern pointed delegates, but still hope to do so, will Roumelia at the time of the annexation. Alaw for the suppression of brig- confer a favor by taking action at the earliest andage, granting the government extraordinary powers in cases of neces- convenient date. It is important that the list sity. A press law guaranteeing full freedom with responsibility, and pro- should be completed and be in the hands of the viding for the speedy trial of offenders. A law authorizing a loan of committee as soon as possible. The requisite 50,000,000 francs ($10,000,000). A special credit of twenty millions to credentials will be sent in proper season. payoff the debts of Eastern Roumelia. A special credit of 370,000 .. Special attention is called to the request of francs for the preliminary survey of new railroad lines. Many other our English brethren that 'earnest and conmeasures of importance were passed, all pointing to the fullest possible tinued prayer be offered in behalf of the prorealization of the provisions of this liberal constitution." posed conference,' and to the suggestiou of the In his address on closing the session, American committee, in this connection, that Prince Ferdinand expresses the highest satisfaction with the "loyal and interdenominational meetiugs be held throughpatriotic co-operation of the assembly" and the "tact, intelligence and out this country to inform the Christian public devotion of the ministry." Cut off from the recognition of the "pow- with reference to the conference and awaken ers" by their" illegal" position, and themselves the bone of the fiercest interest in it. Such meetings, with great succontention, the Bulgarians quietly attend to their business and defeat the cess, have been held in New York; may they intentions of their enemies by presenting an example of good govern- not be planned for throughout the whole land?" ment on a system almost purely democratic. The delegates from American societies, so rar as reported to Dr. Kincaid, are as follows: Pre8byterian Board of Foreign MisBionB- Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Secretary.

ForeignMisBions of the Presbyterian Ghurch- Rev. M. H. Heuston, D.D.; Rev. W. M. Murk- land, D.D.; Rev. J. A. Lefevre, D.D.; Christian Deovies, Esq.

Board of Foreign Mis8ions Qf the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch – Rev. D. McAllister, LL.D.; Rev. D. McFall, Mr. A. Alexander.

Board Qf Foreign Missions Of the Reformed Ohurch-Rev. T. W. Chambers, D.D.; Rev. W. J. R. Taylor, D.D.; C. L. Wells, Flatbush, N. Y.

Board Qf Foreign M'f,8sions Qf the Rejormed Okurck-Rev. D. Van Horn, D.D. Alternates, Rev. C. L. Weiser, D.D.; Rev. S. G. Wagner, D.D.

American Board of Oommissioners for For- eign M'Ulsions – Rev; A. C. Thompson, D.D.; Rev. Judson Smith, D.D.; Elbridge Torrey, Esq.

American Missionary Association-Rev. A. F. Baird, D.D.

American Baptist M'f,8sionary Union-Rev. John N. Murdock, D.D.; Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D.; Hon. Eustace C. Fitz.

Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Okurch-Rev. William S. Langford, D.D.

Missionary Society Methodist Episcopal Ohurch-Bishop W. F. Mallalieu, D.D.; Rev. J. N. Fitzgerald, D.D.; John M. Phillips, Esq.

Home and Forei(1n Missionary Society of the African Metfwdiet J!Jpiscopal Ohurch – Rev. Wm. B. Derrick, D.D.; Rev. D. P. Roberts, M.D.; Prof. Philander Outland. Alternate, Rev. C. T. Shaffer.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS

Board of Fusions Metlwdi8t Protestant DR. hUD'lJD-DIN is the first native oC India Church-Rev. F. T. Tagg. who ever received the title of Doctor of Divinity. The Punjab New8 has the following interesting Mis8ionary Board Free Metlwdist Church- incident: "Recently the Rev. 1I10ulvie Imad-ud- Rev. B. T. Roberts, Rev. T. B. Arnold. din, D.D., was asked by a rich and infiuentlal 1I10hammedan to come and see him on important American Bible SociBty-Re…. E. W. Gil- business. When he reached the place he was very man,D.D. cordially received aud hospitably treated. After some time the business was broached. His host Chicago Tral.ning Schoolfor City, Home and took him into an inner room. There he found Foreign Musions-Wm. E. Blackstone, Esq. about forty 1I10hammedan gentlemen, including some 1I10ulvies and well-to-do infiuential per- Washington City Bible Society-Rev. A. W. sons. They carefully shnt the door, and having Pitzer, D.D. taken every possible precantion against interrup- tion and eavesdropping, they said to him, • Now Foreign Missions Southern Baptist Conven- you are alone with us and God. We charge you tion-Rev. H. A. Tupper, D.D.; Hon. J. L. M. by the living God, to whom you will one day Cnrry. give account, answer our questions truthfully. The Lord judge you ifyou deceive us.' The 1I10ul- Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Pres- vie said, • God is my witness. Ask, and I will byterian Church-Mrs. William Dugdale, 1111's. answer truly.' They then said,' We see you are Arthur T. Pierson. a man of learning and worth. Why did you be- come a Christian f ' •For the salvation of my Woman', Board Cumberland Presbyterian soul,' the 1I10ulvie replied. • Could you not find Church-1111's. A. H. Stephens. salvation in Islam, 0 brother?' •No. ' • Tell us why not.' Woman's Board Of Riformed Church-Mrs. W. J. R. Taylor. "Dr. Imad-ud-din then preached Christ Jesus to them. They listened attentively, and ouly in- Women', National Indian Assoc·iat·on-1I1rs. terrupted him now and then to ask pertinent Amelia S. Quinton, Mrs. Geo. D. Boardman, questions. Be stayed three days. and each day was spent in converse about the things of Christ. 1I1iss 1I1ary L. Bonney. Wheu he left they all showed him great honor, Woman'8 Board, Congregational – 1I1iss embraced him and said, 'God bless you and be with you. Now we' know that whatever yon Abbie B. Child, 1111's. A. C. Thompson, 1111's. have done you have done, not for the sake of gain, but with a pure heart. for the sake of Geo. W. Coburn, 1I1iss Carrie Borden. what you believe to be truth.' .. Woman'8 Foreign Missionary Society Of I()Wa Meeting if Friends – 1111's. Elizabeth Hutchinson. lJelegates at Large-Rev. Geo, E. Post,1I1.D.; Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.; Rev. Geo. D. Boardman, D.D.; Rev. Wm. 111. Taylor, D.D.; Corneliu. Vanderbilt, Esq.; Re,·. Daniel Dorchester, D.D., General Clinton B. Fiek.

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Burmah and Siam. two sects; one held a kind of panthe- BURMAB contains about 3,000,000 ism, believing the godhead to pet'- of people and is rich in resources, vade all nature and life, but especially both vegetable and mineral. Here, the Buddhists: the other sect rejects as in Hindustan, God permitted Brit- the doctrine of the metempsychosis, ish arms and diplomacy to establish cloister system, etc., worships one an Anglo-Indian empire, controlling spirit supreme and all-creating (Nat), the seaboard from the mouth of the and holds to a life beyond death with Gang-es to the Malacca strait, but un- weal or woe according to the works locking this land also to the gospel, of the departed. These heretics were which here fonnd a field for special burned by the king, but were reported triumphs. The article on another numerous though worshiping in sepage of this issue gives an account of cret. the work among the Karens. The Burmese are Buddhists, and The empire of Burmah reached its their religious faith is purer from ad- apex of glory in the eleventh cenmixtures than that of the East Ind- tury; in the sixteenth the state was ians and Chinese; there is not as rent into several warring factions. much picture-worship as in China, Alompra, founder of the present dyand the monks are more faithful to nasty, restored the empire to sometheir vows of poverty and celibacy. thing like its former territory and About the close of the last century prestige. But the British have since the state religion branched off into then, in the wars of 1823 and 1852, made it largely a dependency of Britain. The government is dflspotic ; society in the world. This great or- the hlwot-dau or council of state reg- ganization is revising its whole mis- ulates details, and is composed of four sionary policy, to bring it into line ministers and presided over by the with the demands of the times. The heir ~pparent to the throne, or a General Commjttee has resolved: prince of the royal blood. First, not to refuse any candidates for The Burmese courts seldom dis- missionary service on the sole ground pense justice. From the Supreme of the lack of funds; second, to rec- Council down, every office-holder is a ognize the present methods for the plunderer; the judges are venal, the collection of funds; third, to employ police powerless; life, liberty and more lay evangelists; fourth, to ar- pl'opertyare at the mercy of the vio- range for more meetings for ulllted lent and vicious. Thefarther from the and special prayer. The Henry Reed capital the less heed is paid to the Steamboat Company, connected with king. The provinces near the Chi- the American Baptist Missionary nese border live under two govern- Union, raised $1,056.02 in 1887 for ments, the Chinese and Burmese ac- the support of the steamer on the tually sharing the control. The in- . Upper Congo River, in Central Africa; terior of Burmah is comparatively $1,750 is wanted for 1888. The Equa- unknown, the seacoast having been tor Station of this mission is farther mainly the scene of missionary oper- inland than any other from the West ations. Coast. Baptist missionaries in Assam The Irawaddy, navigable for 400 are laboring among people speaking miles, is the" Father of Waters," and seven different languages, three of Ava, made capital in 1819, is the" City which had never been acquired by a of P-..)arls." foreigner until the missionaries went Those who would read it fascinat- there. One station is sixty milfls ing story of mission labors and tri- from even a cart-road. Rev. J. E.

umphs must real Gammell's "His- Clough, D.D., has been laboring on tory of American Baptist Missions" the Ongole field in the Telugu Bap- and the "Life of Adoniram Judson and tist Mission for twenty-one years. In his Wives." No more thrilling chap- that time the number of Christians ter can be found in the entire record has risen from none to 25,545. More of modern missionary labor. than six hundred converts were bap- The Burmah Baptist Missionary tized in the first eight months of last Convention held its thirteenth an- year. Rev. Kyouk – kai, a Karen nual meeting at Moulmein November preacher of the Toungoo District, 5-7. All the work is encouraging. Burmah, has been presented with a The convention was preceded by a silvel' sword by the British Govern- three-days' conference for prayer. ment for his efforts in suppressing On the last evening of the conferenee the rebels and restoring peace to the a mass-meeting of all races was held district. This is the only case in on the Burman Mission Compound, which such an honor has been be- near where Dr. Judson's chapel used stowed.

to stand. Addresses were given in SIAM has a territory of about seven languages-English, Burman, 200,000 square miles, and a popula- Karen, Shan, Talaigu, Telugp and tion estimated at eight millions. Lit- Tamil. No one of these languages tle has been known of this romantic was understood by all present, but a country in literature until of late.

hearty Christian unity prevailed. We are now beginning to know some- The Church Missionary Society is thing of this second great river basin supported by the evangelical element of the Indo-Chinese peninsula, with of the Church of England, and has BangkOk, its capital, the "Venice of the largest income of any missionary the Orient." Vegetation is abundant and luxuri- The Presbyterians have but two ant, the fruits unsurpassed in variety main stations – at' Bangkok and and excellence, the animal kingdom Petchaburi-and two more among the varied and interesting. The white Laos, at Chiengmai and Lakawn. elephant is the form associated with Their entire force, including native the appearing of Buddhas and the preachers and teachers, would num- transmigration of souls, which are ber less than thirty workers, who, if believed to be far on their way to- their responsibility could be aver- ward the Buddhist heaven, Nirvana. aged, would each have thl'. rare of a Woman's condition is far above that quarter of a million souls. of her sex generally in the East, and her treatment more affectionate and It is a rare opportunity that Siam considerate. Social distinctions are presents. Contact with vVestern civ- numerous and numerical, 5 repre- ilization has embraced Siam in the senting the lowest slave, and 100,000 telegraphic circuit, that thus binds the second king. her to the Christian world; the ,. postal system reaches from Bangkok The sacred literature, in the Pali, to the bounds of the kingdom. Com- is written with a stylus on long slips merce is developing the exports and of palm-leaf, and the 400 principal introducing imports. Next to the works embrace 4,000 volumes. The Mikado of Japan, the kin!; is pro- secular consists of about 250 principal nounced the most" progressive sov- works with 2,000 volumes. Of the ereign in Asia." Himself an educated males, from 80 to 90 per cent.. can man, he favors education; more read, and education is afforded gra- than this, the government has given tuitouslyat the temples. Buddhism practical proof of its estimate of the absolutely sways this people. Its value of Christian missions by giving sacred fanes are among the costliest the land for a new mission station at and finest of the Orient; one, esti- Lakon. The king subscribed $1,000 mated to have cost $800,000, holds for a hospital building. A series of nearly a thousand images of Buddha, friendly acts shows the attitude of the principal of which is 158 feet the royal court toward the work of long, inlaid with pearl and overlaid the mission. with gold. The priesthood, now much reduced, once numbered This new and liberal policy was in- 100,000. augurated by the government in 1851, when a new king took the Protestant missions date from the throne. He reigned for seventeen days of Gutzlaff, Tomlin and Abeel yf'ars; was a scholarly gentleman, 'in 1828-31, and properly from the who had been taught in languages settlement of Jones in 1833. A half and modern science by a missionary century ago all foreigners, whetheL' of the American Board; and under missionaries or merchants, were ex- his successor, the present king, the cluded; now all Christian countries influence of Protestant missionaries . enjoy treaty rights. No country on with the government, as we have earth is perhaps more widely open to seen, has not waned. An official the gospel, and Providence has espe- document, under royal sanction, tes- cially given to Presbyterian Christians tifies to their intelligence, integrity this land to occupy for him. and personal worth. It acknowledges the debt of the Siamese to them for The American Baptists, who have teaching them to read and speak the had a mission there for over fifty English tongue, and says: " The years, are now working only among American missionaries have always resident Chinese, from whom Dr. been just and upright men; have Dean in 1837 organized the first never meddled in the. affairs of church of Chinese Christians in all government, nor cre:lted any diffi- Asia. culty with the Siamese; have lived breathe new life into her explrlllg with the Siamese just as if they flame, so that her light may shine belonged to the nation; " and further- clear and far. more this document affirms the high standing. of the missionaries In the The fourth verse is open to a simirespect and love of the government. lar construction, and may be trans- When this young king, by a sad ac- lated, he shall not burn dimly nor cident some years since, lost his wife, be bruised; and then the thought his brother came to the missionaries throughout is beautifully consistent. for a copy of the New Testament, and gave as a reason for the request that Christ finds his church with the king had lost faith in his own re- branches bruised and lights dim, and ligion; that he could find nothing in by his corrective judgments he makes Buddhism to console him in his great her capable of a powerful testimony grief. It might cost the king his to the truth. But we are to look up crown, or even his life, to renounce from a fallible, imperfect body of disthe state religion, yet this bereaved ciples to an infallible and perfect monarch flies to the Christian's Bible Head and Lord; he cannot be bruised for the solace that his pagan creed and broken, nor does his light ever cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation become dim or threaten to be extinthan we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first guished. He shall not only correct zenana teaching ever attempted in his church by chastening judgments, the East was by missionary women, but by punitive judgments destroy in 1851, among the thirty wives and the wicked and set up his throne upon royal sisters of the king of Siam. the earth. And for his law tile isles shall longingly wait and Ethiopia THEME FOR A GRAND MISSIONARY shall stretch forth imploring hands.

SERMON. God has called him to be the justi- Isaiah xvii. 1-7. fier, and holds his hand and keeps him; he has entered into covenant THE Messiah is here set forth as the with him, and that covenant is as servant of Jehovah, upheld by his sure as the word and oath of God can almightiness, his elect, the object of make it. Christ shall be a light of his delight, the subject of his Holy the Gentiles, though the church's Spirit's unmeasured indwelling and lamp may at times seem to be going outworking. out and her testimony be almost quenched. He shall open blind eyes, His special mission is to the Gen- release imprisoned souls, and those tiles. He shall not cry as in helpless in the shadow of death. We do not grief, nor shout as in boastful glory. claim that this is a precise, exact and He shall perform his service in the scholarly exegesis of this passage, quietness of a divIne confidence and but we believe a careful study of the certainty of result. Hebrew will satisfy any student that the drift of this paragraph is not or- The bruised reed and smoking wick dinarily apprehended; that the hope seem to me to refer to the golden of missions is here shown to be the candlestick, whose branches were infallible covenant of God; not the called reeds; and so regarded this golden candlesticks, but He who walkverse may refer to the church,which eth in the midst of them; not the even in her periods of spiritual de- efficiency and energy of human orcline he shall not forsake. When her ganizations, but the power and grace branches are bruised he will not of the living, risen, glorified Christ. break them off, and when her lamp The word judgment occurs here in burns dim he will not quench it, but three conspicuous connections, and by his patient, loving discipline heal that word always calls attention to her schisms, repair her breaches, and divine energy of action. God invites the co·operation of his people, but SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. he is not dependent upon it. He can work in his own way, and sometimes DR. W. M. PAXTON said to his stu,. by mighty jugdments he both brings dents at Princeton Theological Semian unfaithful church to see her duty nary as to the Signs of a call to the and a rebellious world to bow and foreign field: submit to his law. The wholetlutline of missions is suggested in this 1. Desire. passage in Isaiah-the outline of mis- In general, when the Lord wants sionary history and of the divine a man to do a certain work, he puts philosophy of missions. into his heart a strong desire to do it. "I have long observed that God It is also particularly noticeable puts certain proclivities in men's that a conspicuous change in pro- minds," etc. (Albert Barnes.) phetic terminology occurs at chap. liii. of this prophecy. The Sel'- II. Qualifications. 'ant of the Lord is a phrase which Many men would make good minisoccurs frequently up to chap. liii. 11 : tel'S at home who would not perhaps the Messiah who represents the true do for the foreign field, e.g. : Israel, the holy seed of God, the in- 1. One must have some faculty for destructible germ which assures con- acquiring a foreign language. tinuity to Israel's life, who restores 2. A man must be good.tempered moral order. But though this title enough not to quarrel with his occurs nineteen times in chaps. xli. to brothel' missionaries. Scores of trouliii., after the eleventh verse of chap.. bles have arisen from this source. liii. it disappears. "My righteous Bad temper is easily developed iI) a servant shall iwdify many." Now missionary field, especially in a bad his work as servant is done. He llas climate. Above all, don't take a bad· suffered the just for the unjust to tempered woman. A man who is to bring us to God. He has justified be a missionary must not have a many and made them servants of curious, prying or gossiping disposi- God. They now take up the work tion. He needs especially to mind be has laid down, and fill up that his own business. which is behind of his sufferings. 3. Must have aptness to teach and And so aftel' this, as in chap. liv.17, patience in imparting knowledge we have the new phrase, "servants even to those of a low grade of caof the Lord," which occurs ten times pacity. from chap. liv. 17 to lxvi. 14. The 4. Must have good health, and his servant of God now sees his seed, and physical constitution should be it is a numerous seed. The servant of adapted to the climate where he God is multiplied a thousand fold labors. Every man must have a phy- (Rom. v. 15-19). He ceases to suffer, sician's certificate-e.g., one with a and in the former sense to serve, and torpid liver should not go to a very his spiritual offspring take up service hot country like India or Afl'ica, nor ~nd suffering for his sake. They go with weak lungs to a land unfavormto all the world, and as witnesses able for pulmonary weaknesses. testify and as martyrs die for him ll;nd his cause, until he comes again, III. Opportunity. and then service and suffering are This means. that providence will merged into triumph and glory, and open the way when God has a purthe new heaven and earth, wherein pose in a man's hfe. There may be dwelleth righteousness, take the place an insuperable objection – e.g., an of this sin-cursed and sorrow-stricken aged and dependent mother, etc. world, and chaos is once more displaced by cosmos. -Dr. Barnardo, the English phi- lanthropist, has now the largest fami· ly in the world cared for by anyone man. It numbers 2,233.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-Bishop Taylor's advance advance of those of the preceding party have at last reached the goal year for the corresponding period, ~ in the depths of Africa toward which which amount about $30,000 was from he has so long been struggling. Be- donations and $48,000 from legacies. fore his pioneer band of missionaries started the bishop declared his inten- -The French Government and Mistion to plant stations among the sions. Rev. John Jones, a leading tribes along the Upper Kassai and its missionary of the London Missionary tributaries. Toward this region his Society, has been expelled from the chain of stations has been steadily Loyalty Islands by the French Govlengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of ernment. The directors of the sothe party that the bishop led up the ciety have given to the press the de- Congo in July last, has reached Lu- tails of the outrage from Mr. Jones's luaburg, the new station of the Congo own pen, and now pnblish them in State. He is one of the two phy- their own periodical, The Chronicle, sicians who have followed the bishop for March: to Africa, and he is now established among the natives. These Balubas .. Mr. Jones has been summoned home by are among the most remarkable sav- telegram to meet the Board, whose future ages in the world.-The Christian. action will be determined upon after his arrival. In the mean time, suffice it to say -Dr. Elmslie, an American mis- that they sympathize deeply with their sionary, who has been stationed for missionary in the wrong he has sustained, some time among the Zulus west of and regard him as the subject of harsh and Lake Nyassa, has sent home the first unjust treatment. He has been expelled book printed in Nbungoni language. not so much on account of his Protestant- The book was issued from the press ism, as on that of known friendliness to the of a neighboring mission station islanders, and as being a sturdy representacalled Blantyre. It contains the tive of earnest British Christianity, a type Decalogue, passages from the Psalms, of man the French Colonial Office is not Proverbs and the Gospels, with four- partial to." teen hymns. Much is expected from the book, as the Nbungoni language India.-They write from Kolapoor is intelligible to a large number of that it is wonderful the joy the nathe tribes. tive Christians show at seeing the Wilders, mother and daughter, after -The Royal Niger Company has an ab~ence of thirteen years, and that determined to impose a tax of fifty Miss Grace talks Mahratta (or Maraper cent. upon all spirituous liquors thi) "like a native." landed within its territories. Total prohibition is impossible, as the river -The Lutheran Missionaries in is free to all hade under the Berlin South India have long had a German Treaty; but this tax will limit the synod, but in June, 1887, their first supply. The company has been en- Tamil synod met, composed of deledeavoring to induce the government gates of the churches (which have to negotiate with other powers for hitherto had a very loose connection a uniform duty on spirits all along with each other), of all the native the West African coast for :!,500 miles. ministers, and of three missionaries, together with the Senior of the mis- -American Board. For the first sion. The synod is to meet triensix months of the financial year the nially. Tanjore, as being the most total receipts were about $78,000 in central station, was chosen as the first place of meeting.

-July I, 1883, was the bicentennial anniversary of the missionary Ziegenbalg, the first foreign missionary of whom no fewer than 115,361 were of the Lutheran Church. It was in Ninnahassa, or Celebes, the whole therefore resol ved to build a hand- population of that island being 138,- some memorial church at Shiali, on 026. In Dutch Timor there are 33,015 the southeastern coast of India, some nominal Christians, with only one six leagues south of Tranquebar. government helper and no mil.sion- 'l"his was dedicated last July. ary. The Dutch Government has no objection to missionaries of other na- -The North India Methodist Con- tionalities working, as the Germans ference met at Cawupore on the 4th do, in its possessions; and the Rev. of January. The reports presented J. B. Cook of Singapore, who sends were full of encouragement. The us the above information, is very native Christian community now urgent that British Christians should connected with the conference num- come to the help of these multitudes bers 9,226, of whom 5,675 are adults. of Mohammedans and heathen. There has been an accession during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of -Commercial Value of Missions. these 27 were from Mohammedanism, Take the following figures, vouched the rest from Hinduism. Inquirers for by competent authority: The are not reported, yet the~e are so nu- commerce of the United States with merous that' if the missionaries de- the Sandwich Islands alone in 1870 sired only to swell their numbers, was $4,400,426, while in the same 2,000 persons could be baptized at year the whole amount expended in once. One native preacher, the Rey. foreign missions by all denominations Philemon, ordained by Bishop Ninde in this country was $1,633,801. "The a year ago, has since baptized 211 cost of the Sandwich Islands mispersons. The conference greatly sions," says Dr. Andel'son, "up to needs a staff of goo'd colporteurs. 1869-that is, for fifty years, and dur- There are 23,913 scholars in the ing the whole period of its dependschools.-Indian TVitness. ence on the Board-was $1,220,000. The profits of our trade with the -Netherlands India, that is, the Sandwich Islands for 1871 was $660,- India under Dutch rule, possesses a 964-more than half of all that was popUlation of 27,000,000. It stretches expended on the mission during fifty from Atcheen, in Sumatra, to New years." Guinea. Among these 27,000,000 there labor 70 missionaries, 36 of -Pope's Jubilee. The gifts to Pope whom are Dutch, the rest being Ger- Leo, at the late Jubilee, exceeded mans, principally from Barmen, and $10,000,000 in articles of value, besubsidized by the society at Amster- sides as much more in cash. The dam. Besides these there are 24 United States outstripped every other "helpers," who are in government country, and no greeting was perpay and labor only among the nom- haps more cordial than that of the inal Christians. These 94 agents (in- New York Independent! cluding helpers) are distributed as follows: In Jaya, 24; in Sumatra, Madagascar.-Rum! The British 19; in Mias, 5; in Borneo, 7; in Weekly says: "Rum and the gospel" Celebes, 11 ; in Sumba, 1; in Timor, have reached Madagascar in the 1; in Rotti, 1; in Wetter, 1 ; in Buru, same boat. The official Chronicle of 1 ; in Ceram, 2; in New Guinea, 5; the London Missionary Society, in in Gilolo, 2; in Sangi, 3; in Talan, 2 ; announcing the safe arrival of the in Saparina, 2; in Amboyna, 4; in Rev. A. G. Shaw and Mrs. Shaw at Ternati, 1; in Letti, 1; in Harnku, 1. Tamatave, and the hearty welcome given to them by their old friends, -According to the Census (1885- adds that they shortly afterward left 86) there were in Neth. India Malay- in the coasting vessel which had an race native Christians, 235,070, taken them across from Mauritius. It "was partly laden with rum, the Syria. – The good tidings come stench of which filled it from stem to from Syria that the late attempt of stern, and accommodation on board the Turkish authorities to force was of the most meager description." new and intolerant restrictions upon the cause of Christian education has Persia. – The Persian mi~sions been earnesly resisted by the diplohave been more richly blessed during matic representatives of the different the past year than ever before, both powers, that it has utterly failed and in the accessions to their churches has finally been withdrawn. and in the general prosperity of their work, while as to opportunities for -The Y. M. C. A. in Evangelization. the extension of the .work they seem Mr. L. D. Wishard is about to underliterally without limit. take a tour of the world in the in- terests of the Y. IV!. C. A. Eighteen -Reformed Dutch Missions. The associations are now established on treasury of the Reformed (Dutch) foreign missionary soil-Japan, Tur- Board of Foreign Missions is becom- key, India, China, Persia and Ceylon. ing seriously burdened. It is main- There are 300,000 in India speaking tained at present by the use of the English, and 60,000 Christian young credit of individuals. The receipts of men, and 100 government schools October were twice those of October, from which the Christian religion is 1&86. Since that statement such a excluded, but where the undenomidecline of income has occurred as to national Y. M. C. A. could enter. cause increasing anxiety. The receipts of December, usually a fmiHul -The Eleventh Triennial Meeting month, were much below those of re- of the Young Men's Christian Assocent years. ciations of all lands is to be held in Stockholm August 15 -19. A spe- South America.-The William Tay- cial rate has been secured to Lonlor Transit Fund and Building Fund don and return by the new steamer Society has a self-supporting work City of Berlin. of the Inman line, in South America, begun eight years sailing from New York July 21; ago, embracing four well-established the return tickets are available from missions in Chili and property in Antwerp by the Red Star line, as churches, parsonages and schools well as by the Inman line steamers worth about $100,000. There are in- from Liverpool. Special rates becipient church organizations, one tween London and Stockholm. with a membership of thirty-six, and Friends in England extend an invithere have been about 3,000 pupils in tation to a special steamer trip along the~e schools, with from 600 to 1,000 the Norwegian coast before the meetchildren under tuition now. The ing. There will be a trip provided schools are patronized by the most which will include all expenses of influential classes, from the Presi- the journey from New York back to dent of the republic down. There New York, covering about seven are also stations in Brazil. These weeks, the cost of which will be foundations, say the officers of the $300. Particulars can be obtained society, have been built up largely from Geo. A. Hall, State Secretary within the quadrennium now closing, Y. 11. C. A., Twenty-third street and and more missionaries and larger Fourth avenue, New York. premises are called for. Zenanas.-The needle of a mission- -Spanish Armada. In May next it ary's wife was the instrument God will be 300 years since the" invincible used to give access to Oriental zenaar-mada" met with the beginning of nas. A piece of embroidery wrought those disasters which terminated but by her deft fingers found its way to with its destruction, and it has been the secluded inmates of a zenana. If proposed in England properly to cele- a woman could do such work as that brate the anniversary.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

other women could learn under her gaged; four normal schools with 123 instruction; and so, with the cordial pupillil, and lil3 other schools with consent of the husband, this Chris- 5,411 scholars. Last year 2,364 zetian woman was welcomed to the in- nanas were regularly visited. Finanside of his home; and as she taught cially it received 19,497 rupees in his wife the art of embroidery she government grants, 7,916 rupees in was working the" scarletdyed in the fees, and 18,953 rupees locally subblood of the Lamb" into the more del- scribed. Its home receipts during icate fabric of their hearts and lives. the year amounted to $118,185. Of 14 missionaries recently sent out by -The Church of England Zenana the society, 3 were self-supporting, 4 Society is the most enterprising soci- draw no salary, 2 have their salaries ety of its kind probably in the world. plid by their friends, and 5 only are It has 88 missionaries, with 445 Bible chargeable to the. society. women and other ageIts locally en- VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The Comparative Cost of War and The English army has now under of Missions. Dr. Fed. Garlanda, in arms 218,569 men, with 22,242 horses, an unusually able article, has recent- and 624 guns. The navy is equal to ly measured the military strength of the combined navies of France, Ger- Europe at the dawn of 1888. many and Austro- Hungary, em- The Italian standing army presents bracing about 700 ships.

a total of over 871,000, of whom over The Russian Empire could bring 250,000 are in actual service, and into the field over 2,500,000 troops, 17,800 officers; the milizia mobile and and a navy of over 300 ships. Tur- the milizia territoriale being added key and Spain could muster over to the others, we have a grand total 1,000,000 more, and 200 vessels. In of 32,248 officers and 2,475,533 men. other words; the combined armies of The navy includes 235 ships. Europe could bring into the field The French army can in case of over 16,000,000 men and cover the war summon to her aid over 2,000,000 waters with 1,400 vessels of war, men and a navy of over 400 s4ips. many of them of the most destruc- Her yearly expediture on navy alone tive sort.

is $46,000,000. The total annual expenditure for The land forces of the German Em- the war and navy departments of pire consist in time of peace of 19,264 these governments is said to reach officers, 468,409 men, with 84,091 the enormous sum of $906,000,000.

horses. The artillery has 364 batter- These' governments are also im- ies, 47 of which have six pieces each, mensely in debt, yet the political sit- and 317 have four. In time of war uation is such as to require increased those 317 batteries have also six – armaments. They cannot go to war pieQes, bringing up the total to 2.184 because they have not the financial guns. In case of war Germany can credit to extend their indebtedness.

muster 1,753,000 men of the standing The total annual interest upon Eu- army and 993,000 men of the Land- ropean indebtedness is about $1,070,- wehr. The Landsturm numbers 000,000. Hence the people are bur- 3,955,000 men. Altogether about dened with high taxes.

6,000,000 men. Bel' navy contains All this it costs simply to .be pre- about 200 ships. pared for international conflicts in The Austro-Hungarian Empire can Em·ope.

command nearly 44,000 officers and Now look at the cost of actually 1,533,296 men, with 207,034 horses, carrying on the Lord's war for hu- and a navy of 106 ships. man redemption by the universal church I We have put into the en- tire church of Christendom can mustire foreign field, including men, wo- tel' in men and money for the Lord's men and native helpel'S, considerably war of the ages! less than 50,000 laborers, and we ex- How would these figures be changed pend about $10,000,000 yearly;. so if the Christian church should but apthat Europe alone has 333 times as preciate her opportunity and her remany soldiel's, and spends 900 times sponsihility-the perils and possihilas many dollars each year as the en- ities of the critical hour of history!

—- Women's Foreign Missionary Societies.

[THE first in the field was the Woman's Union MissionarY Society, organized in the City of New York in J annary, 1861. In 1885 more than twenty foreign missionary societies of ladies exi~ted in the United States. The following table we copy from Dr. Dorchester's" Christianity in the Uuited States," showing that over eight and a half millions of dollars have been raised by these women's societies in this brief period of time.-Ens.] ·C.; 1 .0.0,00 " , ' "• ~~'''':"": '0'" . …. 00:.:$:: FROM REpORTS FOR 1885. .; – -.~ :"".0..,''0 "'-0" ~ ,-:011 0 .. '0 ~ 0 ~ -< . —— " .. l A~"'bat~ I'< -1.'<~-.". -w"- – – – Union Missionary Society.. . … ………….. …. •. .. .. 1861 521 141 49… . 78: 2,881 Congregational Board ………………………….. " 186~ 1201 97 98 98 2C9 ….. .. .. " o f Interior ……………….. " 1868 1,275 …… 43 35 58 …… . .. of Pacific ………………… " 1873 50 25 4 .. .. …… . ….. . Methodist Episcopal Church Woman's Board…… . . . . ]869 3,&70· . . . . . . 59 225 2C3 5,772 .. .. .. South, Woman's Board. " ]878 ],406 514 ]6 6 21 522 Protestant Church Woman's Board ……. " ]879 ]02 20 2 ] 1 47 Presbyterian Woman's Board…………………….. 1870 1,327 1,2131124]02 152 …… . .. of the Northwest…….. 1870 1,506 …… 6] 4~ 98 …… . " h 102 113 7 15 31 53 of Northern New York .. 187~ 489 259 34 62 47 …… . of New York City ……. 1870 294 ….. . ]4.. .. •………. . of the Southwest …… " ]877 1,189 528 27 57 109 4,049 Baptist Woman's Board…………………………. 1870 ],363 327 25 107 147 1666 .. . ", .. of the West ……………….. 1871 Southern Presbyterian Cburch Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 369 …. " …. …. …… . .. : .. .

United Presbyterian Church of North America Board.. …… 4691 ………………..•…… Cumberland Presbyterian Church Board ………. , .. " 1879 589 …… …. …. . ……….. . Reformed Presbyterian Board ………………….. " …… ….. . …… …. …. …… . ….. . Friends' Foreign Missionary Society… ……………. 1881 9 …………………….. . Reformed (Dutch) Church Board …… " ………… " 1875 190,1…………………….. . Protestant Episcopal Church Board…………….. '" 1871 43 …………………….. . Free Baptist Foreign Mission Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ]873 ]93 49 7"… ……….. . Mite Society of African Methodist Episcopal Chnrch. " ….. . United Brethren Board ………………………….. 1875 ·· ..S03 ….861 …6 '''9 ….. i; …. iii; Disciples' Foreign Missionary Society…… .. ………. …… 454 5:1 .. .. ….. .. . .11.1………. …. Lntheran General Synod…………………………. 1870 302 29: 2 20 Total of 26 Women's Missionary Boards ……… ~ 15,8663,4541 578 785 1,1421 ]5,165 TOTAL REQEIPTS OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARDS.

Woman's Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 $119.827 $473.221 $246.687' $1,026,239 Congregational, East. . . . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 20,495 688,134 841,78] ],550.410 Congregational, West. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 ]69,364 276,446 450,903 Methodist Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1869 505,246 Presbyterian, Philadelphia. .. .. …•………….. 1870 567,394 1,066,338 1,661,585 Presbyterian, New York City………………… 1870 166,194 692,765 ],250,]65 Presbyterian, Northwest…… ………………. 1870 207,560 208,771 374,966 Presbyterian, Albany and Troy…………. , .. . . .. ]872 45,341 371,005 578,565 Baptist, East ……………•…………………. 1870 281,100 1)5,165 100,506 Baptist, West………………………………. 1871 104,841 378,753 659,863 Protestant Episcopal. .. '" …. .. …….. …….. .. 1871 67,278 160,191 244,031 Reformed (Dutch) Chnrch… …………•……… 1875 35,869 115,005 182,283 United Brethren. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1875 15,000 119,6!H ]54,972 Methodist Episcopal, South. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1878 20,319 69,755 84,755 232,144 25.!,463 Total ……….. i……… …………….. …… $140,322 $3,436,361 $4,884,419 $8,57],706 NOTE.-There are I1bout a dozen other woman's boards very recently organized, a statement of whose receipts we have been unable to obtain. Most of the above receipts are included in those of the various denominational boards, but not all.

* In a few instances the receipts are limited at ]885, and in a few others ]887 are included.

g StatistilSs of Missions and Missionary Work in Japan for the Year

THill following table is condensed from one prepared by Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel Mission declined to give statistics, and the figures for this society are partly approximate. In the column for contributious the yen is equal to 75 cents gold. Two columns, for which we cannot make room, giving statistics of churches wholly or partly self·supporting, show that of the 41 connected with the American Boartl33 are wholly, and the remainiug 8 are partially self-supporting. The progress of the past year, as indicated by this table, is most cheering. "' "". . . . ~',…;.. .~8;; w ".',"151£ .~ ,,; .t:.f3 Q).f, " ., . … ,;0 .~ ~ ~~~ w,; 0 '" NC)~ .,,,; .~~ 'a~ 't:IooaJ oW 1-<-;; ~ ~g ., s .. "" ~~.~;::S~-·OJ'off.i.'~"~ "-" .~ I-< '~d .~_.Sc ~~ ~:§ ~ .~ 00 p"~'~S ~ ~-5 MISSIONS. i; I-< ;.S~ .c bll., '"8"~-'"g .~…,. c:::1 I~U .,.~ E-o"< '''' 0-" .P-=I – – ::":a .9"" uz l – – – – ~ -"- """""" —- — – – —- -I><- – :::a-;~ :a1lj ~~~ i:il~.~ 0 " ,,~ 0 0 Z".~ – – – – 00 -,,'" 0""0 .0..0. Eo< —',– ~ -~- en American Preshyterian Church ………………….•………….. 18:)9 14 21 85 ts 6 85 Reformed Church in America ….•……………………………. 18.';9 10 4 14 8 19 Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland ……………………….. 1874 8 United Church of Christ in Japan (Native) ……………………. 8 1 6 I 1,688 6,859 I 3 I 44 I 34 I 48 I 18,553 "A Reformed Church in the United States………………………… 1879 4 1 5 I 8 10 ~ Presbyterian Church in the United States ……………………… 1885 4 2 6 2 5 Woman's Union Missionary Society ………………………….. 1871 ~ ·s 5 5 1 2 J7 454 15 700 2 408 1,085 CAummebriecralnanPdroPtreesstbayntteEripainscCohpualrcChh.u.r.c.h..*……………………………………………… 1877 11 4 7 2 21 11 88 1 1 2 4i 1859 4 15 207 Church Missionary Societ.v. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 2 11 5 12 19 222 880 1 19 3 7 1,209 I'iI Society for Propagation of Gos'El ……………………………. 1873 9 200 ~ 7 1 8 2 2 bOO 300 Eo< Society for Promoting Female ducation …………………….. 1877 ·s 2 2 1 ·2ij 1 10 8 20 745 American Bapti,t Church …………………………………… ]860 6 22 10 715 ~ English Baptist Church ……………………………………… 1879 2 7 15 33 1 4 3,166 3 1 11 2 20 140 1 1 57 1 7 Disciples ………………………………………………….. 1883 2 2 5 1 6 16 .i 00 Christian Church ………….•……….•…………………….. 1887 1 1 2 ·i 868 5,65·) ·6 4 t 15 A.B.C. F. M ……………………….••.•………………….. 1869 1 49 1 100 1 25 15 t 12,769 0…. 28 8 102 41 64 21 845 2 700 eEon< Independent Native Churches ……………………………….. 2 t ~70 355 American Methodist Episcopal Church ..•…………………….. 1873 jiJ 4i 2,a5~ 87 23 32 3,395 -rE"w<<o"< Canada Methodist Church. .. . ………………………………. 1873 15 33 11 46 109 2 15 5 12 Evangelical Association of North America. . ………•………….. 1876 9 15 3 25 12 64 1,012 1 t 1,500 Protestant Methodist Church ….. ,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … . ……….. 1880 3 6 4 1 64 250 3 1 2 ·i 4 30 177 1 6 4 4 7 75 2 125 1 2 43 American Methodist Episcopal Church (Sonth) …….•…………. 1886 5 6 4 1 3 76 ·i 4 85 3 37 Gen. Evan~elical Protestant (German SwiSS) ………………….. 1885 2 2 1 1 :;'5 5 17 Society of riends, America ………….•….•………………… 1885 1 11 Unitarian Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 1887 1 148 1 1 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1887 ……………….•………•.••……………… 128 — – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1886 ……………………………………………. 216 102 19) 41,511 103 253 69 -316- -221- -5-,020- -19-,829- 14 S.S — — — 169 98 166 26,866 215 50 211 193 3,640 14,815 11 – – – – – …. 1 i Increase, 1887………..•……………………………… …. 20 18 38 19 105 28 1,380 5,014 3 47 9 ' 25 14,705 .-< • Statistics to June 1. t Approximate. -Missionary Herald.

Episoopal Mission in Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, and Vicinity

~ A HALF OENTURY of mission work in South America was closed in 1887. It was begun by no less a man" than John Dempster, followed in successiou by William H. Norris, Dallas D. Lore, Goldsmith D. Carrow, William Goodfellow, and Henry G. Jackson, all men who had made their mark in the service of the church at home before coming to South America, and who proved after their return, by still more eminent services and successes, that it was no fault of the workers that the work in South America did not meet Impatient expectations. The difficulty was in the field, and not in the men. Not till 1882, when the mission was reinforced and backed up by a pollcy of aggressive evangelization, were there satisfactory results secured. The work of 1886-87 prospered all along the line. We give 'the statistics of the mission for 1887, for which we are indebted to the (Iogpel tn all Lands, which gives an interesting history of the mission.-EDs.

J ~ ~ Q1 5 ai: STA.TISTIOS OF THE MISSION, 'g -0 fn ~ ~~ ~ ~~ W~ ~ g~ -o trn5~a~dl ·~Wg~.8'0>~ ~ ~ ~ ~.E ~ ~ ~ '8 ~ • • ~~ -a• . -~~. (J,) -0 a~. '~~- i ~ ~& @9 !ll a t rB 0 e~,Q g 1=3 ~ ~i ~ ~ .'~;I..0~… ';:::.. ~ ~ ,g 8 :w; ~ g3 U '~" • ,.gr!i "d (J ,g ..t:I ab~r~7o .:s.=~. "'" ]. –.: Q1 CD .~0 . ~g ~CD f ~"'" :. '0 -§ § 'Q -0 Q. ~~Q;> ~ -~§ ..0 5·…. • A. Q;l rn. • rn CD 'tj :: CD >'l r~ .~~ ~~l ~ ~ i ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ i J~ ~ j j j ~ ~ ; ~ ~<~ ~~ ~ ~ -~ge:-§;2m §!ONOI] = S §! $ e::t .——I~i'.0:T0.•l~:~.rn~,:i~Trn.".l~.~~0."~.-0~t=+~.""'~0~"~:~..t.'=:".". -~ .0~'" :.~Q=al:iI_dcd….j.=;P~'>4,:Q~SQ,:) .,~:0~3~I''§.r~=0tl::'~~t-,:I,'.:;~~t:~~o: ~~'00Q~..) &'~.00~ii~'00J.~"'.d00~~~~~I0>~.J ~,~C~0~.: ~,~~I0~::J.. ~-~00""-':500;=::l"~('fl0= -~Q~'I~-~.0•EPc0F~:"-i.E,..(I~~l.)~.sr":i"C.f,l.l..gS0. 1887. -S.; ~ '~~~O- _~~~ ~~ ~~'~~8 "gg ~ CD ~ :=1:=1 W :=I 1]-0 b ~ ~. := I'o:s: , , 0~ 00 0 0 0 Q1 Montevideo and its Depen- I> 00 00 0 '"Sl "" ,'" ;,,+01.. '" .. ..,.1 ,I ",",,' ",~, ,,~, dencles…………….. . fa "",700' '" "" n ,., ,; m,,, …" …. .,,' _ …. ~ Buenos Ayres and its Depen- dencies ……………. .. 2121 I 2121111111 .• /4122112751 2,100/ .• 1 761··1 .. 1··181 815181 5051·.121 46,0001 6111 16,000/ .·.·1 3801 101 6,6861 1,6001 1,006 Rosario and its Dependen- 11 11 2 I 8 I 21 81 6181141 861158/ 2,6501 21182 .. 1.. 1.. 151 3371141 4051191 21 9,000113 ,.. …. ,$14,0001 631 651 2,2391 8,BOOI 64Il 'I' cies ……………….. .

Total ………………. I 51 51 2 1 82 1 8137/531 31281 546 724 7.450/ 8 3041 11 lil0134 2.1321371 1,740119 5:$64,000/ 32 I 21$16,500:$14,000/ $626/ $86/$9,4721$5,8581$8,213 Last report (1885) ..•.•.•• ~I~I~I':'I~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 46: 4'5~ ~ 185'~ ~ ~I~ 1,204 ~ 1'6041~ ~ 64,O~ ~ ~ 16,000 14,000 ~1~ 444 5,753/2.991 2,950 15 Increase in two years … 1 1 .. 10 819 .. 9 109 262 2,950 4 119 .. " 21,2 928 5 136 12.. •… 1 1 $500 ~ …. $"0' .. $3,7191$2,867 $268 1 ~,

! Reoeipts of the Poreign Missionary Societies of the United States from the Origin of Eaoh.*

SOCIETIES. !S10 to 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to I 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to 1881 to Total: 1810 1819. 1829. 1839. 1849. 1869. IfSO.t 1887.+ to 1887. 1859. —– .——— .American Board C. F. M……….. $162,430 $664,247 $1,684,751 $2,550,277 $3,140,811 $4,519,112 $5,243,137 $4,488,112 $22,452,877 .American Baptist Missionary Union 43,780 81,471 591,230 769,265 1,061,608 1,429,149 2,753,977 2,327,239 9,057,719 Methodist Episcopal. . ………… …. . ….. 195,403 330,213 785,357 1,505,550 3,773,887 2,756,251 9,346,661 Protestant Episcopal …………… … .. …. 227,816 309,026 559,435 709,200 1,270,731 916,246 3,992,454 <Ii Presbyterian Board i …………… … .. …. 186,639 784,750 1,772,873 2,372,552 4,885,241 4,744,533 14,746,588 …. ……. 65,886 276,263 238,365 404,428 472,411 1,457,353 ~ Southern Baptist ……………… ….. …. .American Foreign Church Union 0 ••••• 246,505 608,424 829,164 518,613 129,625 2,404,331 w. …. (chiefly foreign) !' … '" •…….. Sl Reformed Church (Duteh) with .A. w. B. C. F. M. until 1857……….. ….. …….. · ….. 20,000 41,111 568,424 701,576 413.2[10 1,724,401 ~;j Evangelical Lutheran 'IT •.•••••••••. ….. · ….. 35,000 80,000 165,000 257;089 557,089 ~ Evangelical .Association ………… ' … . …. · ….. 12,000 30,000 62,000 145,000 85,000 334,000 United Brethren……………….. ….. ….. · ….. 44,402 161,101 345,150 200,000 750,653 …. ….. . United Presbyterian……………. … " . …. I>l Southern Presbyterian …………. …. · ….. · ….. . ….. 400,331 609,298 616,610 1,626,239 · ….. 54,767 483,174 498,570 1,033,511 0 ••••• · …..

E=o=! Reformed Presbyterian …………. .. .. …. · ….. · ….. · ….. · ….. 92,732 9Po,000 185,732 . ….. . ….. · ….. S Disciples ……………………… ….. , … . ….. · ….. · ….. 33,177 185,565 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………. 0 ••••• · ….. 126,000 466,362 w. Methodist Episcopal, South (partly . … .. … . …..

8 .. . . . . . . . . . . . -. -. . . – -.-…-.. 719,43~ 2,719,439 '$il,425, estimated… .. . . Ewo.! . . – -.' '"- – …… .. …. I …… ……

~ —-1—- – —- —– wEo.! Total ………………….. $206,210 $745,718 $2,885,839 $5,087,922i $8,427,284 $12,929,715 1211 $19,028,980 $73,074,151 NOt'E.-Add to the above $2,501,707, received by Woman's Foreign Missionary SOCieties, known not to have been inclnded in the receipts of the parent boards, and we have a total of $75,575,858. There are also some smaller boards which are not included, because the data cannot be obtained. Complete returns from 1881 to 1887 wonld make about 21,000,000, or an average of THREE MILLIONS annnaily• * In a few cases the earlier receipts have not been ascertained. t This period comprises eleven years.

:j: Several are for 1881 to 1886.

…., II For many years the New School Presbyterians contribnted to the American Board of Christian Foreign Missions, but not since 1870• -~ § Formerly more largely foreign than of late years.

,. Estimated by a leading official of that denomination. Since 1880 the figures include other Ln'theran bodies. '-])1'. Dorchester'8 "Ohristianity in the United States." SOCIETIES. 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to lESl to I 1820 to 1829. 1839. 1849. 1859. 1869. lSSO.t 1887. 1887. —- —– – – – — – – – ——– $105,643 $860,599 $394,482 $1,012,281 $1,190,657 65,173 612,658 1,178,017 724,231 1,107,852 1,746,963 o Presbyterian, Old School Board………. Ameri"can New School Board…….. , }t$4,314,327 $3,666,186 $13,334,8 Home Missionary Society…… 2,847,210 11,586,8 1,975,878 3,119,584 Methodist Episcopal Domestic….. " ….. ·6.3.,0..1.0 390,806 660,426 1,576,714 3,011,100 2,907,635 2,505,848 11,164,5 9 ~ 108,184 320,613 463,204 754,507 1;827,724 1,187,904 4,762,1 6 Protestant" " ………… · ….. 1,103,~ 5 ..r~J…,l 453,097 517,690 133,158 American Church Missionary Society …. · ………. 31,661 64,297 139.490 202,534 308,516 217,143 963,e 42 Q · 243,444 441,762 1,149,161 2,330,585 2,256,656 6,556,1 42 Reformed Church (Dutch)…………… 134,534 172,128 254,914 689,796 378,234 !i1,112 421,249 430,766 3,743,113 American Baptist Home Mission.•……. · ….. 94,697 120,000 1,829,624 580,000 2,020,5 5 rJl · ….. · ……….. .4.8.,0.0.0. 693,291 Seamen's Friend Society t …………. , .. 88,804 248,000 258,279 3,257,567 9,302,e 5 ~.., American Missionary Association t……. 266,356 322,201 6,773,082 630,616 1,626,e 6 · Evangelical Association $i •.•..••••••…•• 908,000 495,020 650,078 494,225 · ….. 7,384,218 369,661 455,399 · ….. ·· ….. 27,714 84,410 457,633 1,598,5 United Brethren§ ………………….. · ….. 186,801 7,850,000 1,601,2 ~ ….. …… 117,728 2…0…9…,2…..8….7 410,500 Southern Baptist Domestic…… , …….. · ….. · ….. • •• 0.0 g 22,165,C o ::!l ………………………..' · ….. **893,918 1,372,7 Young Men's Christian Associations II .•.. • .0 ••• · ….. tt50ll,671 · Disciples …………………………… ….. · ….. ……….. H124,284 .. …… · ….. · … • •••• 0 .,0..••.•.•.• 296,890 853,B United Presbyterian Church…………. ,~ . ….. ~ · Southern Presbytedan Board ………… ·………. .0 . . 495,788 1,076,1 .0' .0' .o . .. . rJl'

Cumberland Presbyterian (last 9 years)… 184,734 394,C e: …… Free-Will Baptist…………………… …. • 0 •••• …… 103,900 373,8 · ….. ….. .' 1,061,495 4,061,4 …rJl 221,905 747,8 Meth. E. Church, South (estimated)…… rJl · Lutherans ………………………..'.. ·eO..' .'0 ..' …… o 951,403 .0 •• o ,r Freedmen's Aid Societies .. '~ ….. …… Methodist Episcopal ………………… .. …….. 1,845,3 …… …. .. Presby •• 0…. ….. • ….. United ….. , terian. . .. .. . … .. ………•… . . . – .. 703,356 1,207,0 Prpsby teri an . … " …………. , . – 0 ••••• 176,556 300,8 – – – – – —– – — Aggregate, …………………… $233,826 $2,342,712 $3,062,354 $8,080,109 $21,015,719 $21,272.154 $27,556,673 $100,019,3 NOTE.-The above is by no means a full exhibit. The Reformed Presbyterians, the Reformed German, the Moravian, the Protestant, ·Free Wesleyan and African * i Methodist chnrches, the Disciples, the Christians, the Adventist., and, in short, all denominations do much borne missionary work which cannot be tabulated in any form. * The earliest receipts of some boards cannot be ascertained.' t United in 1869, Chiefly domestic. § Estimated by a leading ofllcial. UIncluding Christian Commission. 'IJ The Freedmen's work of most churches is included with the Domestic Mission work, ** For thirteen years. tt For eleven years. tt For fourteeu II- ~ years. -Dr. ])()rchester's "Christianity in the Unitea;<itaie8."